THE  PRONG UNCING  TESTAMENT. 


THE'  - * 

KEW  TESTMTOT 

OF  OUR 

LORD  AND  SAVIOUR  JESUS  CHRIST ; 

TRANSLATED  OUT  OF  THE 

ORIGINAL  GREEK,. AND  WITH  THE  FORMER  TRANSLATION? 

DILIGENTLY  COMPARED  AND  REVISED. 

To  which  is  applied,  in  numerous  words,  the  orthoepy  of  the  Critical  Pronouncing  Diction- 
ary; also,  the  Classical  Pronunciation  of  the  Proper  Names  as  they  stand  in  the 
text — scrupulously  adopted  from  “A  Key  to  the  Classical  Pronunciation 
of  Greek,  Latin,  and  Scripture  Proper  Names. 

BY  JOHN  WALKER, 

Author  of  the  Critical  Pronouncing  Dictionary , 

By  which  “the  ProperrJ^ames  are  accented  and  divided  into  syllables  exactly  as  they  e light 
to  be  pronounced,  according  to  rules  drawn  from  analogy  and  the  best  usage  ” 

To  which  is  .prefixed, 

AN  EXPLANATORY  KEY. 


“A  word  fitly  spoken  is  like  apples  of  gold  in  pictures  of  silver.” Solonlon. 


BY  ISRAEL  ALGER,  JUN.  A.  M. 

Teacher  of  Youth,  Author  of  Elements  of  Orthography,  and  the  New  Practical  Book-Keeper 


Boston : 

PRINTED  AND  PUBLISHED  BY  LINCOLN  & EDMANDS,  NO.  53,  CORNHILL. 

Sold  also  by  Cushing  & Jewett,  Baltimore;  Abraham  Small,  Philadelphia;  John  P.  Haven, 
New-York  ; and  by  Booksellers  generally  in  the  United  States 

Stereotyped  by  T.  H.  <$•  C.  Carter , Boston. 

1329. 


DISTRICT  OF  MASSACHUSETTS,  to  wit : 
District  Clerk"' s Office. 

BE  IT  REMEMBERED,  that  on  the  twenty-third  day  of  -August,  A.  D.  1822,  and  in  the 
forty-seventh  year  of  the  independence  of  the  United  States  of  America,  Israel  Alger,  jun.  En- 
sign Lincoln,  and  Thomas  Edmands,jun.  of  the  said  District,  have  deposited  in  this  office  the 

title  of  a book,  the  right  whereof  they  claim  as  Proprietors,  in  the  words  following,  to  rvit : “ The 

Pronouncing  Testament. — The  New  Testament  of  our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ  5 translated 
out  of  the  original  Greek,  and  with  the  former  translations  diligently  compared  and  revised.  To 
•which  is  applied,  in  numerous  words,  the  Orthoepy  of  the  Qritical  Pronouncing  Dictionary ; also, 
the  classical  pronunciation  of  the  proper  names  as  they  stand  in  the  text — scrupulously  adopted 
from  “ A Key  to  the  Classical  Pronunciation  of  Greek,  Latin,  and  Scripture  Proper  Names.  By 
John  Walker,  Author  of  the  Critical  Pronouncing  Dictionary,  &c.”  By  which  “ the  proper  names 
are  accented  and  divided  into  syllables  exactly  as  they  ought  to  be  pronounced,  according  to  rules 
drawn  from  analogy  and  the  best  usage.”  To  which  is  prefixed,  An  Explanatory  Key.  “ A 
word  fitly  spoke^i  is  like  apples  of  gold  in  pictures  of  silver.” — Solomon.  By  Israel  Alger,  jun. 
A.  M.  Teacher  of  Youth,  Author  of  Elements  of  Orthography,  and  the  New  .Practical  Book- 
Keeper.”  In  conformity  to  the  act  of  the  Congress  of  the  United  States,  entitled,  “An  act  for 
the  encouragement  of  learning,  by  securing  the  copies  of  maps,  charts,  and  books,  to  the 
authors  and  proprietors  of  such  copies,  during  the  times  therein  mentioned;”  and  also  to  an  act, 
entitled,  “An  act,  supplementary  to  an  act,  entitled,  An  act  for  the  encouragement  of  learning 
by  securing  the  copies  of  maps,  charts,  and  books,  to  the  authors  and  proprietors  of  such  copies,' 
during  the  times  therein  mentioned  ; and  extending  the  benefits  thereof  to  the  arts  of  designing, 
engraving,  and  etching,  historical,  and  other  prints.”  JNO.  W.  DAVIS, 

Clerh  of  the  District  of  Massachusetts* 


ADVERTISEMENT.. 

THE  primary  design  of  this  publication  has  been  to  divide  and  accent  the  proper  names,  as 
they  occur  in  the  text,  and  in  such  a manner  as  will  best  show  their  true  pronunciation.  Of  the 
use  and  need  of  a scheme,  which  would  easily,  directly,  and  certainly  effect  this  object,  the 
mind  of  the  Editor  was  forcibly  impressed  from  having  witnessed,  on  a certain  occasion,  the 
bad  reading  of  these  names  by  persons,  who,  in  other  respects,  were  good  readers.  The  inquiry 
arose.  What  can  be  done  to  facilitate  the  just  and  proper  reading  of  the  Sacred  Scriptures?  A 
few  reflections,  in  relation  to  this  inquiry,  originated  the  plan,  which  is  presented  in  the  title 
page,  and  which,  so  far  as  it  has  been  communicated,  has  received  very  general  approbation. 

The  chief  advantages  upon  which  this  Edition  of  the  New  Testament  solicits,  from  the  Pub- 
lick,  a patronage,  in  preference  to  other  editions,  are, — that  the  tendency  of  its  scheme  in  di- 
viding and  accenting  words,  will  be  to  produce  a uniformity,  regularity,  and  certainty  in  the 
pronunciation  of  those  words  which  are  often  corruptly  or  variously  spoken  by  different  persons  of 
good  education  : — that  it  presents  the  Standard  Pronunciation,  as  contained  in  Mr.  Walker’s 
Dictionary  and  Key,  without  the  expense  of  those  books,  or  the  wearisome  labour  of  searching 
them  for  the  sounds  which  they  convey  ; — and,  what  is  more  than  all,  it  is  hoped  that  it  wiil 
create  a more  general  use  of  the  Sacred  W ritingspn  Schools  throughout  our  country. 

To  some  it  may  appear  needless,  to  have  accented  words  which  appear  perfectly  simple  in 
form,  and  clear  in  expression,  but,  "when  it  is  recollected,  that  the  most  simple  words  in  the 
language  are  frequently  pronounced  differently  by  different  persons  of  good  attainments,  it  is 
hoped,  that  every  objection  to  the  dividing  of  the  whole  of  the  proper  names,  will  subside. 

When  the  pronunciation  of  words  could  not  be  fully  and  clearly  expressed,  by  the  aid  of  the 
Key,  the  orthoepy  of  such  words  has  been  written  in  the  bottom  of  the  page,  either  as  Mr. 
Walker  has  himself  written  it,  or  in  strict  conformity  to  those  rules  and  principles  which  he  has 
established,  so  far  as  by  a critical  and  careful  investigation  of  them,  they  have  been  understood. 
—Those  words,  which  have  been  marked  at  all,  except  those  in  the  bottom  of  the  page,  have, 
after  the  first  instance,  been  marked  nearly  as  often  as  they  afterwards  occur;  but,  as  it  has 
been  an  object  to  disfigure  the  text  as  little  as  possible,  the  neglecting  to  accent  every  vowel 
in  a marked  word,  or  to  Italicise  every  silent  letter,  would  not  materially  affect  the  design 
which  has  been  pursued. 

The  scheme  of  the  vowel  sounds  in  the  Key,  is  nearly  the  same  as  that  given  by  Mr.  yv  alt- 
er, to  which  are  prefixed  Mr.  Perry’s  marks.  The  pupil  should  be  well  acquainted  with  all 
the  vowel  sounds,  as  they  are  marked  in  the  Key,  and  be  able  to  sound  them  separately,  as  foey 
are  written  in  the  brackets,  and  in  the  order  in  which  they  stand.  THE  EDITOR. 

N.  B.  The  observations,  at  the  head  of  the  Books,  have  been  taken  from  a 1 estament, 
published  in  Edinburgh  by  the  Rev.  William  Brown. 

Boston,  August,  22,  1822. 

The  publick  patronage  given  to  the  Pronouncing  Testament,  having  equalled  the  san- 
guine expectations  of  the  Editor  and  Publishers,  and  a new  edition  being  required,  they  have 
been  induced  to  procure  stereotype  plates,  and  have  bestowed  much  care  to  render  them  cor- 
rect. As  the  improvement  of  attaching  Mr.  Walker’s  pronunciation  to  the  work,  is  contubuting 
rapidly  to  increase  the  use  of  the  Testament  in  schools,  a very  extensive  demand  for  this  edition 
ik  anticipated,  and  the  publishers  cherish  the  belief,  that  it  will  materially  aid  the  young  in 
acquiring  a correct  pronunciation. 

Boston,  September,  1823. 


TO  THE  REGULAR  NATiVE  SOUNDS  OF  THE  ENGLISH  VOWELS, 


Long  Towels. 
Long  a,  e,  i,  6,  u,  w,  y. 
Grave  a,  6. 

Broad  a,  6,  i or  i,  6,  u,  w. 


Short  Vowels . 

Short  a,  e,  I,  6,  u,  y. 

Acute  a,  e,  1,  6,  y like  u. 
Inverted  breve  over  a like  o. 


1.  a.  The  long  slender  English  «,  [ay]  as  in  game,  fate,  pa'per. 

* a.  The  short  English  a,  [like  short  e,]  as  in  any,  many,  says,  Thames  , — 

pron . en'ne,  men'ne,  sez,  Temz. 

2.  a.  The  long  it-all-ant  or  middle  a,  [ah]  as  in  star,  fa'ther,  mam-ma 
4.  a.  The  short  sound  of  the  it-al'i-an  «,  [a/i]  as  in  fat,  mat,  map,  mar'ry. 

^ ' 3.  a.  The  broad  German,  or  open  «,  [aw]  as  in  fall,  hall,  wall,  wa/ter. 

* &.  The  short  German  a,  [like  short  6]  as  in  wad,  wan,  was,  wash, 

war'rant ; — pron.  wod,  won,  woz,  wosh,  wor'rant. 

1.  e.  The  long  c,  [eh]  as  in  me,  here,  me'tre,  me'di-um. 

2.  e.  The  short  e,  [e/t]  as  in  bed,  men,  met,  let,  get,  fell. 

1.  I.  y.  The  long  diphthongal  [eye]  as  in  dine,  tl'tle,  |yre,  cy'cle. 

2.  i.  y.  The  short  simple  t,  [i/i]  as  in  pin,  tit'tle,  cyst,  cym'bal. 


1.  6.  The  long  open  o,  [owe]  as  in  n5,  note,  no'tice. 

2.  6.  The  long  close  o,  [oo]  as  in  move,  prove. 

3.  6.  The  long  broad  o,  [aw]  as  in  nor,  for,  or ; like  the  broad  a. 

4.  6.  The  short  broad  e,  [aw]  as  in  not,  hot,  got. 


1.  u.  w.  The  long  diphthongal  w,  [you]  as  in  cube,  cu'pid,  new. 

2.  u.  Phe  short  simple,  w,  [u h]  as  in  tub,  cup,  sup. 

3.  u.  w.  The  middle  or  obtuse  w,  [o  in  wolf]  as  in  bull,  full,  now. 


Note  to  the  Key.  The  sound  of  the  vowel  6 in  move,  prove,  & c.  marked, 
by  Mr.  Perry,  with  the  Broad  accent,  is,  in  this  Key,  marked  with  the 
Grave  accent,  o thus,  in  move,  prove,  &c. — The  long  and  short  sounds  of 
a are  placed  together,  consequently  4.  a.  in  Mr.  Walker’s  order  is  trans- 
posed. 


IRREGULAR  VOWEL  SOUNDS,  CHARACTERS,  &c. 

1.  The  Acute  a,  e,  i,  6,  and  y,  in  unaccented  and  monosyllables,  fre- 
quently desert  their  regular  native  sounds,  and  slide  into  that  of  short  u, 
as  heard  in  ll'ar,  her,  bird,  done,  mar'tyr. 

2.  The  Broad  e sounds  like  the  long  Italian  a,  in  Nm'e-veh,  and,  like  the 
long  slender  English  a,  in  ere,  there,  where  ; pronounced  Nin'e-vah — are, 
thare,  hware. 

3.  The  mediate  or  unaccented  i or  y,  sounds  like  the  long  e.  In  all 
words  which  have  any  vowel  with  a marked  accent,  this  i is  the  last  part 
of  the  component  sound  of  the  long  diphthongal  i or  y,  or  it  is  equivalent 
to  the  long  sound  of  e,  as" heard  in  priv'i-ly,  Beth'a-ny,  pronounced  prfv'e-le, 
Beth'a-ne. 

* This  vowel  is  here  irregular  or  commulable  in  sound . t tt-ial'yan. 


ir  EXPLANATORY  KEY,  RULES,  &c. 

4.  When  joined  with  a final  syllable  in  the  pronunciation,  i sometimes 
becomes  a consonant,  as  in  It-al'ian. 

5.  C or  ch  denotes  a hard  sound,  like  k,  as  heard  in  Christ. 

6.  Q-  or  £ denotes  a soft  sound,  like/  as  heard  in  gel'id,  gyp'sy. 

7.  ph  generally  sounds  like  /,  as  heard  in  Phi-le'mon. 

8.  § or  £ denotes  a soft  or  flat  sound  like  s,  as  heard  in  mu§e,  sl^e. 

9.  In  a diphthong  or  triphthong,  a vowel  with  a marked  accent,  shows 
that  its  fellow  vowel  or  vowels  are  silent,  and  that  its  own  sound  is  the  only 
proper  one  in  iTiat  combination,  as  in  yeast,*  beau'ty. 

10.  The  vowel  i is  not  silent,  unless  Italicised , and  forms  an  exception 
to  the  last  rule,  as  in  field,  plaid.  In  some  words,  when  it  is  not  Italicised , 
it  has  only  the  power  of  e final,  lengthening  the  preceding  vowel,  as  in  ob- 
tain, pron.  ob-taner. 

11.  Italick  letters , in  words  of  the  text  which  are  marked  with  the  vowel 
accents,  are  likewise  silent,  as  in  reason. 

T2.  All  words  in  the  text  wholly  Italick , having  been  supplied  by  the 
Epg'lisht  translators,  have  no  correspondent  words  in  the  original  copies  of 
the  Greek  Testament. 

13.  [ ']  This  oblique  mark  denotes  the  chief  or  primary  accent  to  be  on 
that  syllable,  over  or  immediately  after  which  it  is  placed.  Thus — Da/vid, 
in  right  pronunciation,  is  accented  on  the  first  syllable. 

14.  The  termination  ah,  in  Plebrew  proper  names,  when  under  the  pri- 
mary or  secondary  accent,  is  long,  as  in  Tah'e-ra,  Beth'ra-bah ; but,  wbeft 
not  under  the  accent,  and  final,  it  is  short,  as  in  Je-ho'vah,  Ju'dah. 

15.  The  Greek  and  Latin  termination  a,  when  not  under  the  principal 
accent,  by  omitting  the  final  li,  invariably  bears  the  mark  of  the  short 
sound  of  the  Italian  a,  as  in  Beth-e§'da,  a-or'ta. 

16.  In  words  of  this  book  having  marked  vowels,  a,  without  an  accent 
over  it,  always  has  its  short  Italian  sound. 

17.  j E before  r,  in  a monosyllable,  or  in  an  accented  syllable,  or  m a 
syllable  before  the  accented  one,  has  the  sound  of  i in  ver'y  ; e.  g.  were;, 
mer'chant,  per-for'manOe,  per-am-bu-la/tion. 

18.  The  Or'tho-e-py  of  words,  written  in  the  bottom  of  the  page,  govern^ 
those  words  through  the  book. 


RULE,  for  pronouncing  the  language  of  Scripture. 

In  the  Sacred  Writings,  every  participial  ed,  where  it  is  not  preceded  by 
a vowel,  ought  to  make  a distinct  syllable:  as,  “ Who  hath  belie'ved  our 
report,  and  Id  -whom  is  the  arm  of  the  Lord  reveal'ed  ?”  But  where  it  is 
preceded  by  a vowel,  the  e is  suppressed,  as  in  justified  and  glorified  in  the 
following*  passage  : u Whom  he  did  predestinate,  them  he  also  call  ed 
and  whom  he  calked,  them  he  also  justified';  and  whom  he  justified,  them 
he  also  glorified.'5’ 

RULE,  for  reading  common  and  familiar  writings. 

When  a verb  ends  with  a sharp  consonant,  as/,  p,  k,  s,  h,  and  c soft,  the 
termination  ed,  assumed  by  the  preterite  and  participle,  sounds  like  t ; as 
stuffed,  tripped,  cracked,  passed,  vouched,  faced,  pron.  stuff,  tript,  crackt, 
past,  zoucht,  fasle.  But  when  the  verb  ends  in  a fiat  consonant,  as  b , g,  v, 
z ; or  a liquid,  as  l,  m,  n,  r,  the  termination  ed,  preserves  the  fiat  sound  of  d ; 
as  drubbed,  pegged,  lived,  buzzed,  blamed,  joined,  filled,  barred,  pron* 
drubbed,  pegged,  liv'd,  bu&s'd,  blam'd  Join'd,  fill'd,  burr'd.  . 

Note.  When  verbs  end  in  t or  d,  te  or  de,  the  participial  ed  is  always 
heard  in  a distinct  syllable,  as  trust,  trust'  ed  ; sound,  sounded;  flute , 
flut'ed  ; guide,  guid'ed.  [Walker’s  Principles. 

* belter  written — yest, 


t Ing'glish , 


THE  GOS'PEL  ACCORDING  TO  ST.  MATTHEW. 


This  Gos'pel  is  supposed  to  have  been  written  about  eight  years  after  our  Lord’s 
ascension.  St.  Mat'thew,  who  was  sirnamed  Le'vi,  the  author  of  it,  is  belie'ved 
to  have  preached  the  Gos'pel  chiefly  in  E-thi-o'pi-a,  where  he  is  said  to  have  suf- 
fered martyrdom,  but  by  what  kind  of  death  authors  are  not  agreed. 


CHAPTER  I. 

The  genial' ogy  of  Christ. 

THE  book  of  the  generation  of 
Je'§us  Christ,  the  son  ofDa'vid, 
llie  son  of  A'bra-ham. 

2  A'bra-ham  begat  T'§aac,*  and 
I'faac  begat  Ja'cob  ; and  Ja'cob  be- 
gat Ju'das  and  his  brethren  ; 

3  And  Ju'das  begat  Pha're§  and 
Za'ra  of  Tha'mar  ; and  Pha're§  begat 
Es'rom  ; and  Es'rom  begat  A'ram  ; 

4  And  A'ram  begat  A-mm'a-dab  ; 
and  A-mm'a-dab  begat  Na-ass'on  ;t 
and  Na-ass'on  begat  SaPmon  ; 

5  And  SaPmon  begat  Bo'oz  of  Ra'- 
$hab;  and  Bo'oz  begat  Q'bed  of  Ruth;:j: 
and  O'bed  begat  Jes'se  ; 

6  And  Jes'se  begat  Da'vid  the  king; 
and  Da'vid  tire  king  begat  SoPo-mon 
of  her  that  had  been\\  the  wife  of  U- 
rl'as ; 

7  And  SoPo-mon  begat  Ro-bo'am  ; 
and  Ro-bo'am  begat  A-bl'a ; and  A- 
bl'a  begat  A'sa  ; 

8  And  A'sa  begat  Jos'a-phat ; and 
Jos'a-phat  begat  Jo'ram  ; and  Jo'ram 
begat  d-zi'as  ; 

9  And  O-zI'as  begat  Jo'a-tham; 
and  Jo'a-tham  begat  A'chaz  ; and 
A'chaz  begat  Ez-e-ki'as  ; 

10  And  Ez-e-kl'as  begat  Ma-nas  - 
ses ; and  Ma-nas'ses  begat  A'mon ; 
and  A'mon  begat  Jo-sl'as  ; 

11  And  Jo-sl'as  begat  Jech-o-nI'as 
and  his  brethren,  about'  the  time  they 
were  carried  away  to  Bab'y-lon  : 

12  And  after  they  were  brought  to 
Bab'y-lon,  Jech-o-nI'as  begat  Sa-la'- 
thi-el ; and  Sa-la'thi-el  begat  Zo-rob'- 
ab-el ; 

13  And  Zo-rob'ab-el  begat  A-bl'ud  ; 
and.  A-bi'ud  begat  E-H'a-kim ; and 
E-lPa-kim  begat  A'zor  ; 

14  And  A'zor'  begat  Sa'doc  ; and 
Sa'doc  begat  A'chim ; and  A'chim 
begat  E-lPud ; 

15  And  E-ll'ud  begat  E-le-a'zar ; 
*Tzak , t Nd-ash'un*  tRoolh,  || 
T * 


and  E-le-a'zar  begat  Mat'than  ; and 
Mat'than  begat  Ja'cob. 

16  And  Ja'cob  begat  Jo'seph  the 
hu§'band  of  Ma'ry,  of  whom  was  bom 
Je'§us,  who  is  called  Christ. 

17  So  all  the  generations  from  A'- 
bra-ham to  Da'vid  are  fourteen  gene- 
rations ; and  from  Da'vid  until  the 
carrying  away  into  Bab'y-lon  are  four- 
teen generations  ; and  from  the  car- 
rying away  into  Bab'y-lon  unto  Christ, 
are  fourteen  generations. 

18  IF  Now  the  birth$  of  Je'§us 
Christ  w(a§  on  this  wise : When  as 
his  mother  Ma'ry  was  espoused  to 
Jo'seph,  before  ~ney  came  together, 
she  wa§  found  with  child  of  the  H5- 
ly  G/tost. 

19  Then  Jo'seph  her  husband,  be- 
ing a just  man,  and  not  willing  to 
make  her  a publick  example,  waf 
minded  to  put  her  away  privily. 

20  But,  while  he  thought  on  these 
things,  behold,  the  angel  of  the  Lord 
appeared  unto  him  in  a dream,  say- 
ing, Jo'seph,  thou  son  of  Da'vid,  fear 
not  to  take  unto  thee  Ma'ry  thy  wife  ; 
for  that  which  is  concei'ved  in  her  is 
of  the  Ploly  Ghost. 

21  And  she  shall  bring  forth  a son, and 
thou  shalt  call  his  name  JE'SUS : for 
he  shall  save  his  people  from  their  sins. 

22  (Now  all  this  wa§  done,  that  it 
might  be  fulfilled  which  wa§  spoken 
of  the  Lord  by  the  prophet,  saying, 

23  Behold,  a vir'gin’ir  shall  be  with 
child,  and  shall  bring  forth  a son,  and 
they  shall  call  his  name  Em-man'u-el, 
which,  being  interpreted,  is,  God 
with  us.) 

24  Then  Jo'seph,  being  raised  from 
sleep,  did  as  the  angel  of  the  Lord 
had  bidden  him,  and  took  unto  him 
his  wife  ; 

25  And  knew  her  not  till  she  had 
brought  forth  her  first**  born  son: 
and  he  called  his  name  JE'SUS. 

bin*  $ berth , IT  ver'jin . #*/wr^. 


6 


ST.  MATTHEW.  Chap. 


CHAP.  II. 

The  wise  men  wor'ship  Christ . 

NOW,  when  Je'§us  wa§  born  in 
Beth'le-hem  of  Ju-de'a,  in  the 
days  of  Her'od  the  king’,  behold, 
there  came  wise  men  from  the  east  to 
Je-ru'sa-lem, 

2  Saying,  Where  is  he  that  is  born 
King  of  the  Jews  ? for  we  have  seen 
his  star  in  the  east,  and  are  come  to 
wor'ship  him. 

3  When  Her'od  the  king  had  heard 
these  things , he  wa§*  troubled,  and 
all  Je-ru'sa-lem  with  him. 

4  And  when  he  had  gathered  all 
the  chief  priests  and  scribes  of  the 
people  together,  he  deman'ded  of 
them  where  Christ  should  be  born. 

5  And  they  saidt  unto  him,  In 
Beth'le-hem  of  Ju-de'a  : for  thus  it  is 
written  by  the  prophet, 

6  And  thou,  Beth'le-hem,  in  the 
land  of  Ju'da,  art  not  the  least  among 
the  princes  of  Ju'da  : for  out  of  thee 
shall  come  a Gov'er-nor,  that  shall 
rule  my  people  Xs'ra  XL 

7  Then  Her'od,  when  he  had  priv- 
ily called  the  wise  men,  inquired  of 
them  diligently  what  time  the  star 
appeared. 

8  And  he  sent  them  to  Beth'le-hem, 
and  said,  Go,  and  search  diligently 
Cor  the  young  child  ; and,  when  ye 
have  found  him , bring  me  word 
6gain'4  that  I may  come  and  wor'- 
ship him  also. 

9  When  they  had  heard  the  king, 
they  departed ; and  lo,  the  star, 
which  they  saw  in  the  east,  went  be- 
fore them,  till  it  came  and  stood  over 
where  the  young  child  wa§. 

10  When  they  saw  the  star,  they 
rejoiced  with  exceeding  great  joy. 

11  IT  And  when  they  were  come 
into  the  house,  they  saw  the  young 
child  with  Ma'ry  his  mother,  and  fell 
down  and  wor'sliip^ped  him:  and, 
when  they  had  opened  their  treas- 
ures, they  presented  unto  Kim  gifts, 
gold,  and  frankincense,  and  myrrh. || 
12  And  being  warned  of  God  in 
a dream,  that  they  should  not  return 
to  Her'od,  they  departed  into  their 
own  country  another  way. 

13  IT  And  when  they  were  depar- 
ted, behold  the  angel  of  the  Lord 
appeareth  to  Jo'seph  in  a dream,  say- 

# woz,  t scd.  J a-gcn\  \ 


ing,  Arlfe,  and  take  the  young  child 
and  his  mother,  and  flee  into  E'gypt, 
and  be  thou  there  until  I bring  thee 
word  : For  Her'od  will  seek  the  young 
child  to  destroy'  him. 

14  When  he  aro§e,  he  took  the 
young  child  and  his  mother  by  night, 
and  departed  into  E'gypt, 

15  And  wa§  there  until  the  death 
of  Her'od : that  it  might  be  fulfilled 
which  wa§  spo'ken^  of  the  Lord  by  the 
prophet,  saying,  Out  of  E'^ypt  have 
I called  my  son. 

16  IT  Then  Her'od,  when  he  Stitv 
that  he  wa§  mocked  of  the  wise  men, 
wa§  exceeding  wroth,  and  sent  forth, 
and  slew  all  the  children  that  were 
in  Beth'le-hem,  and  in  all  the  coasts 
thereof,  from  two  years  old  and  under, 
according  to  the  time  whfch  he  had 
diligently  inquired  of  the  wise  men. 

17  Then  wa§  fulfilled  that  which 
wa§  spo'ken.  by  Jer'e-my  the  prophet, 
saying, 

18  In  Ra'ma  wa§  there  a voice 
heard,  lam-en-ta'tzon,  and  weeping, 
and  great  mourning,  lla'chelTF  weep- 
ing/or her  children,  and  would  not 
be  com'for-ted,  because  they  are  not. 

1 9 IT  But  when  Her'od  wa§  dead, 
behold,  an  angel  of  the  Lord  appear- 
eth in  a dream  to  Jo'seph  in  E'^ypt, 

20  Saying,  ArT§e,  and  take  the 
young  child  and  his  mother,  and  go 
into  the  land  of  Is'ra-el ; for  they  are 
dead  which  sought  the  young  child’s 
life. 

21  And  he  arofe,  and  took  the 
young  child  and  his  mother, and  came 
into  the  land  of  Is'ra-el. 

22  But  when  he  heard  that  Ar* 
che-la'iis  did  reign  in  Ju-de'a  in  the 
room  of  his  father  Her'od,  he  wag 
a-fraid'  to  go  thither  : notwithstand- 
ing, being  warned  of  God  in  a dream, 
he  turned  aside  into  the  parts  of  Gah- 
i-lee  : 

23  And  he  came  and  dwelt  in  a 
city  called  Naz'a-reth  : that  it  might 
be  fulfilled  which  wa§  spo'ken  by  the 
prophets,  He  shall  be  called  a Na2- 
a-rene'. 

CHAP.  III. 

The  preaching  of  John  the  Bap' list. 

IN  those  days  came  Jo/tn  the  Bap'- 
tist,  preaching  in  the  wilderness 
of  Ju-de'a, 
mlr.  $ spd'krn . 


IF  Ra'tshcJ . 


Chap.  4. 

2 And  saying1,  Repent  ye  : for  the 
kingdom  of  heaven  t*$.nd. 

3 For  this  is  he  that  was  spoken  of 
by  the  proph«et  E-sa'i-as,#  saying,  The 
Voice  of  one  crying  in  the  wilderness, 
Prepare  ye  the  way  of  the  Lord,  make 
his  paths  straight. 

4 And  the  same  Jo hn  had  his  rai- 
tnent  of  camel’s  hair,  and  a leathern 
gir'dlef  aj^out'  his  loins  ; and  his  meat 
was  locusts  and  wild  honey. 

5 IT  Then  went  out  to  him  Je-ru'sa- 
lem,  and  all  Ju-de'a,  and  all  the  re- 
gion round  about'  Jor'dan, 

6 And  were  baptized  of  him  in 
Jor'dan,  confessing  their  sins. 

7 IbBut  when  he  saw  many  of  the 
Phar'i-sees  and  Sad'du-cees  come  to 
his  baptism,  he  said  unto  them,  O ge- 
neration of  vipers  ! who  hath  warned 
you  to  flee  from  the  wrath  to  come  ? 

8 Bring  forth,  therefore,  fruits  meet 
for  repentance : 

9 And  think  not  to  say,  within 
yourselves,  We  have  A'bra-ham  to 
our  father  : for  I say  unto  you,  That 
God  is  able  of  these  stones  to  raise 
up  children  unto  A'bra-ham. 

10  And  now  also  the  axe  is  laid 
unto  the  root  of  the  trees  : therefore 
every  tree  which  bringeth-  hot  forth 
good  fruit  is  hewn  down,  and  cast 
into  the  fire. 

11  I indeed  baptize  you  with  water 
unto  repentance  ; but  he  that  cometh 
after  me  is  mightier  than  I,  whose 
shoes  I am  not  worthy  to  bear : he 
shall  baptize  you  with  the  Holy  G/rost, 
and  with  fire : 

12  Whose  fan  is  in  his  hand,  and 
he  will  thoroughly  purge  his  floor, 
and  gather  his  wheat  into  the  gar- 
ner ; but  he  will  burn  up  the  chaff 
with  unquenchable  fire. 

13  IT  Then  cometh  Je'gus  from 
Gal'i-lee  to  Jor'dan  unto  Jo/m,  to 
be  baptized  of  him. 

14  But  J6/m  forbade'  him,  saying, 

1  have  need  to  be  baptized  of  thee, 
and  comest  thou  to  me  ? 

15  And  Je'§us,  answering,  said  unto 
him,  Suffer  it  to  be  so. now : for  thus 
itbecometh  us  to  fulfil  all  righ'te-ous- 
ness4  Then  he  suffered  him. 

16  And  Je'§us,  when  he  was  bap- 
tized, went  up  straightway  out  of 
the  water : and  lo,  the  heavens  were 


7 

opened  unto  him,  and  he  saw  th£ 
Spirit  of  God  descending  like  & 
dove,  and  lighting  upon  him  : 

17  And,  lo,  a voice  from  heaven, 
saying,  This  is  my  beloved  Son,  in 
whom  I am  well  pleased. 

CHAP.  IV. 

ChrisVs  fast'ing  and  temptation* 

THEN  wras  Je'§us  led  up  of  the 
spirit  into  the  wilderness  to  be 
tempted  of  the  devil. 

2  And  when  he  had  fast'ed  forty 
days  and  forty  nights,  he  was  after- 
ward an  hungered. 

3  And  when  the  tempter  came  to 
him,  he  said,  If  thou  be  the  Son  oi 
God,  command'  that  these  stones  be 
made  bread w 

4.  But  he  .answered  and  said,  It  is 
written,  Man  shall  not  live  by  bread 
alone,  but  by  every  wrord  that  pro- 
ceedeth  out  of  the  mouth  of  God. 

5  Then  the  devil  taketh  him  up 
into  the  holy  city,  and  setteth  him 
on  a pinnacle  of  the  temple, 

6  And  saith||  unto  him,  If  thou  be 
the  Son  of  God, .past  thyself  down; 
for  it  is  written,  He  shall  give  his 
angels  charge  concer'ning  thee : and 
in  their  hands  they  shall  bear  thee  up, 
lest  at  any  time  thou  dash  thy  foot 
against' $ a stone. 

7  Je'|iis  said  unto  him,  It.  is  written 
again',  Thou  shalt  not  tempt  the  Lord 
thy  God. 

8  Again',  the  devil  taketh  him  up 
into  an  exceeding  high  moun'taln, 

. and  shew'ethlT  him  all  the  kingdoms 
of  the  world,  and  the  glory  of  them ; 

9  And  saith  unto  him,  All  these 
things  will  I give  thee,  if  thou  wilt 
fall  down  and  wor'ship  me. 

10  Then  saith  Je'§us  unto  him,  Get 
thee  hence,  Sa'tan  ; for  it  is  written, 
Thou  shalt  wor'ship  the  Lord  thy 
God,  and  him  only  shalt  thou  kerve. 

1 1  Then  the  devil  leaveth  him  : 
and,  behold,  angels  came  and  minis- 
tered unto  him. 

12  IF  Now,  when  Je'§iis  had  heard 
that  Jo/m  was  cast  into  prison,  he 
departed  into  Gal'i-lee : 

13  And,  leaving  Naz'a-reth,  he 
came  and  dwelt  in  Ca-per'na-um, 
which  is  upon  the  sea  coast,  in  the 
borders  of  Zab'u-loruand  Neph'tha* 
lim: 


ST.  MAT'THEW. 


E-sa'yas,  t gef  dl.  ^ ri'tshc-us-nls*  (]  scih,  $ a-gcnst',  IT  sho'dh . 


8 ST.  MAT'THEW.  Chap.  5- 


14  That  it  might  be  fulfilled  which 
was  spo'ken*  by  E-sa'i-ast  the  pro- 
phet, saying, 

15  The  land  of  Zab'u-lon,  and  the 
land  of  Neph'tha-lim,  by  the  way  of 
the  sea,  beyond  Jor'dan,  Gali-lee  of 
the  Qen'tlles : 

16  The  people  which  sat  in  dark- 
hess  saw  great  light ; and  to  them 
which  sat  in  the  region  and  shadow 
of  death,  light  is  sprung  up. 

17  IT  From  that  time  Je'§us  began 
to  preach,  and  to  say,  Repent:  for 
the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  at  hand. 

18  IF  And  Je'§us,  waZk'ing  by  the 
gea  of  Gal'i-lee,  saw  two  brethren, 
Si'mon  called  Pe'ter,  and  Xn'drew 
his  brother,  cashing  a net  into  the 
sea:  for  they  were  fishers. 

- 19  And  he  saith  unto  them,  Fol- 
low me,  and  I will  make  you  fishers 
of  men. 

20  And  they  straightway  left  their 
nets,  and  followed  him. 

21  And  going  on  from  thence^ 
he  saw  other  two  brethren,  James 
the  son  of  Zeb'e-dee,  and  Jo/tn  his 
brother,  in  a ship  with  Zeb'e-dee 
their  father,  mending  their  nets  ; 
and  he  called  them. 

22  And  they  immediately  left  the 
ship  and  their  father,  and  followed 
him. 

23  If  And  Je'fiis  went  about'  all 
Gal'i-lee,  teaching  in  their  syna- 
gogues, and  preaching  the  gos'pel  of 
the  kingdom,  and  healing  all  manner 
of  sickness,  and  all  manner  of  disease, 
among  the  people. 

24  And  his  fame  went  throughout 
all  Syr'i-a : and  they  brought  unto 
him  all  sick  people  that  were  taken 
with  dl-verf  diseases  and  torments, 
and  those  which  were  po§-§ess'ed  with 
devils,  and  those  which  were  luna- 
tick,  and  those  that  had  the  palsy, 
and  he  healed  them. 

25  And  there  followed  him  great 
multitudes  of  people,  from  Gal'i-lee, 
and  from  De-cap'o-lis,  and  from  Je- 
ru'sa-lem,  and/rom  Ju-de'a,  and  from 
beyond  Jor'dan. 

CHAP.  V. 

Who  are  the  bles'sed . 

AND  seeing  the  multitudes, he  went 
up  into  a moun'tain : and  when  he 
was  set,  his  disciples  came  unto  him : 

* spo'k'n*  t E-sd'yas. 


2 And  he  opened  his  mouth,  and 
taught  tfrqpi  Jfcging, 

3 B16^^SeT  the  poor  in  spirit : 
for  theirs  is  the  kingdfWBwf.  heaven. 

4 Bles'sed  are  they  that  mourn : for 
they  shall  be  com'for-ted. 

5 Bles'sed  are  the  meek : for  they 
shall  inherit  the  earth. 

6 Bles'sed  are  they  which  do 
hunger  and  thapst  after  righteous- 
ness : for  they  shall  be  filled? 

7 Bles'sed  are  the  mer'ci-ful : for 
they  shall  obtain  mercy. 

8 Bles'sed  are  the  pure  in  heart : 
for  they  shall  see  God. 

9 Bles'sed  are  the  peacemakers : 
for  they  shall  be  called  the  children 
of  God. 

10  Bles'sed  are  they  which  are  per- 
secuted for  righteousness’  sake : for 
theirs  is  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

11  Bles'sed  are  ye  when  men  shall 
revile  you,  and  persecute  you , and 
shall  say  all  manner  of  evil  against' 
you  falsely,  for  my  sake. 

12  Rejoice,  and  be  exceeding  glad ; 
for  great  is  your  reward  in  heaven  : 
for  so  persecuted  they  the  prophets 
which  wefe  before  you. 

13  IF  Ye  are  the'  salt  cf  the  earth  : 
but  if  the  salt  have  lost  his  savour, 
wherewith  shall  it  be  salted?  it  is 
thenceforth  good  for  noth'ingj  but 
to  be  cast  out,  and  to  be  trodden 
under  foot  of  men. 

• 14  Ye  are  the  light  of  the  world. 
A city  that  is  set  on  an  hill  cannot 
be  hid. 

15  Neither  do  men  light  a cand^, 
and  put  it  under  a bushel,  but  on  a 
candlestick,  and  it  giveth  light  unto 
all  that  are  in  the  house. 

1 6 Let  .your  light  so  shine  before 
men,  that  they  may  see  your  good 
works,  and  glorify  your  Fa'ther  which 
is  in  heaven. 

17  TF  Think  not  that  I am  come  to 
destroy'  the  law,  or  the  prophets  : I 
am  not  come  to  destroy',  but  to  fulfil. 

18  For  verily  I say  unto  you,  Till 
heaven  and  earth  pass,  one  jot  or  one 
tittle  shall  in  no  wise  pass  from  the 
law,  till  all  be  fulfilled. 

19  Whosoever,  therefore,  shall 
break  one  of  these  least  command- 
ments, and  shall  teach  men  so,  he 
shall  be  called  the  least  in  the  king- 

% nuih'ing . 


Chap.  5.  ST.  MATTHEW.  9 


dom  of  heaven : but  whosoever  shall 
do  and  teach  them , the  same  shall  be 
Called  great  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven* 

20  For  I say  unto  you,  That  except 
your  righteousness  shall  exceed  the 
righteousness  of  the  scribes  and  Phari- 
sees, ye  shall  in  no  case  enter  into  the 
kingdom  of  heaven. 

21  IF  Ye  have  | that  it  was 
said  by  thpm  of  olc^^re,  Thou  shalt 
not  kill ; and  whosoever  shall  kill, 
shall  be  in  danger  of  the  judgment : 

22  But  I qp.y  unto  you,  That  who- 
soever is  angry  with  his  brother  with- 
out a cause,  shall  be  in  danger  of  the 
judgment : and  whosoever  shall  say 
to  his  brother,  Ra'ca,  shall  be  in  dan- 

• ger  of  the  council : but  whosoever 
shall  say,  Thou  fool,  shall  be  in  dan- 
ger of  hell  fire. 

23  Therefore,  if  thou  bring  thy  gift 
to  the  altar,  and  there  rememberest 
that  thy  brother  hath  aught  against' 
thee  ; 

24  Leave  there  thy  gift  before  the 
altar,  and  go  thy  . way : first*  be 
rec'on-ci-led  to  thy  brother,  and  then 
come  and  offer  thy  gift. 

25  Agree'  with  thine  ad'ver-sa-ry 
quickly,  whiles  thou  art  in  .the  way 
with  him  ; lest  at  any  time  the  ad'- 
ver-sa-ry  deliver  thee  to  the  judge, 
and  the  judge  deliver  thee  to  the 
officer,  and  thou  be  cast  into  prison. 

26  Verily  I say  unto  thee,  Thou 
shalt  by  no  means  come  out  thencer 
till  thou  hast  paid  the  uttermost  far- 
thing. 

27  IF  Ye  have  heard  that  it  v/as 
said  fcjy  them  of  old  time,  Thou  shalt 
not  commit  a-dul'ter-y : 

28  But  I say  unto  you,  That  who- 
soever looketh  on  a wom'an,t  to  lust 
after  her,  hath  committed  a-dul'ter-y 
with  her  already  in  his  heart. 

29  And  if  thy  right  eye  offend 
thee,  pluck  it  out,  and  cast  it  from 
thee  : for  it  is  profitable  for  thee,  that 
one  of  thy  members  should  per'ish, 
and  not  that  thy  whole  body  should 
be  cist  into  hell. 

30  And  if  thy  right  hand  offend 
thee,  cut  it  off,  and  cast  it  from  thee : 
for  it  is  profitable  for  thee,  that  one  of 
thy  members  should  per'ish,  and  not 
that  thy  whole  body  should  be  cast 
into  hell. 


31  It  hath  been  said,J  Whosoever 
shall  put  away  his  wife,  let  him  give 
her  a writing  of  di-vorce'ment : 

32  But  I say  unto  you,  that  who- 
soever shall  put  away  his  wife,  saving 
for  the  cause  of  fornication,  causeth 
her  to  commit  a-dul'ter-y:  and  who- 
soever shall  marry  her  that  is  di- 
vor'ced,  committeth  a-dul'ter-y. 

33  IF  Again',  ye  have  heard  that  it 
hath  been  said  by  them  of  old  time, 
Thou  shalt  not  forswear'  thyself,  but 
shalt  per-form'  unto  the  Lord  thine 
oaths  : 

34  But  I say  unto  you,  Swear  not 
at  all  : neither  by  heaven  ; for  it  is 
God’s  throne : 

35  Nor  by  the  earth  ; for  it  is  his 
footstool:  neither  by  Je-ru'sa-lem  ; 
for  it  is  the  city  of  the  great  King : 

36  Neither  shalt  thou  swear  by  thy 
head : because  thou  canst  not  make 
one  hair  white  or  black. 

37  But  let  your  communication  be, 
Yea,  yea ; Nay,  nay : for  what'so-ev-er 
is  more  than  these  cometh  of  evil. 

38  TF  Ye  have  heard  that  it  hath 
been  said,  An  eye  for  an  ej-e,  and  a 
tooth  for  a tooth  : 

39  But  I say  unto  you,  That  ye 
re-fist''  not  evil : but  whosoever  shall 
smite  thee  on  thy  right  cheek,  turn  to 
him  the  other  also. 

40  And  if  any  man  will  sue  thee 
at  the  law,  and  take  away  thy  coat, 
let  him  have  thy  cloak  also. 

41  And  whosoever  shall  compel 
thee  to  go  a mile,  go  with  him  twain. 

42  Give  to  him  that  asketh  thee  ; 
and  from  him  that  would  borrow  of 
thee,  turn  not  thou  away. 

43  IF  Ye  have  heard  that  it  hath 
been  said,  Thou  shalt  love  thy  neigh- 
bour, and  hate  thine  enemy  : 

44  But  I say  unto  you,  Love  your 
enemies,  bless  them  that  curse  you, 
do  good  to  them  that  hate  you,  and 
pray  for  them  which  desplte'fully  use 
you,  and  persecute  you  ; 

45  That  ye  may  be  the  children  of 
ypur  Fa'ther  which  is  in  heaven : for 
he  maketh  his  sun  to  rise  on  the  evil 
and  on  the  good,  and  sendeth  rain  on 
the  just  and  on  the  unjust. 

46  For  if  ye  love  them  which  love 
yop3  what  reward  have  ye  ? do  not 
even  the  publicans  the  same  ? 

;£  bin,  sld . 


■furst,  t wum'un. 


10  ST.  MA1 

47  And  if  ye  salute  your  brethren 
only,  what  do  ye  more  than  others  ? 
do  not  even  the  publicans  so  ? 

48  IT  Be  ye,  therefore,  perfect, 
even  as  your  Fa'ther  which  is  in 
heaven  is  perfect. 

CHAP.  VI. 

Of  almfgiv-mg  and  prayer. 

TAKE  heed  that  ye  do  not  your 
aZm§  before  men,  to  be  seen 
of  them:  otherwise  ye  have  no  re- 
ward of  your  Fa/ther  which  is  in 
heaven. 

2 Therefore,  when  thou  doest 
thine  aZm§,  do  not  sound  a trumpet 
before  thee,  as  the  hypocrites  do  in 
the  synagogues,  and  in  the  streets, 
that  they  may  have  glory  of  men. 
Verily  I say  unto  you,  They  have 
their  reward. 

3 But  when  thou  doest  aZm§,  let 
not  thy  left  hand  know  what  thy 
right  hand  doeth : 

4 That  thine  aZm§  may  be  in  se- 
cret: and  thy  Fa'ther,  which  seeth 
in  secret,  himself  shall  reward  thee 
openly. 

5 IF  And  when  thou  prayest,  thou 
ehalt  not  be  as  the  hyp'ocrites  are : 
for  they  love  to  pray  standing  in  the 
synagogues,  and  in  the  corners  of  the 
streets,  that  they  may  be  seen  of  men. 
Verily  I say  unto  you,  They  have 
their  reward. 

6 But  thou,  when  thou  prayest, - 
enter  into  thy  closet ; and,  when  thou 
hast  shut  thy  door,  pray  to  thy  Fa- 
ther, which  is  in  secret ; and  thy 
Fa'ther,  which  seeth  in  secret,  shall 
reward  thee  openly. 

7 But  when  ye  pray,  use  not  vain 
repetitions,  as  the  heathen  do : for 
they  think  that  they  shall  be  heard 
for  their  much  speaking. 

8 Be  not  ye,  there'fore,  like  unto 
them  : for  your  Fa'ther  knoweth  what 
things  ye  have  need  of,  before  ye  ask 
him. 

9 After  this  manner,  there'fore,  pray 
ye : Our  Fa'ther,  which  art  in  heaven ; 
hallowed  be  thy  name. 

10  Thy  kingdom  come.  Thy  will 
be  done  in  earth,  as  it  is  in  heaven. 

11  Give  us  inis  day  our  daily 
bread. 

12  And  forgive  us  our  de&ts,  as /we 
forgive  our  de&t'ors. 

13  And  lead  us  not  into  tempta'tion ; 


f'THEW.  Chap.  6. 

but  deliver  us  from  evil:  For  thine 
is  the  kingdom,  and  the  power,  and 
the  glory,  for  ever.  A'men'. 

14  if  For  if  ye  forgive  men  their 
trespasses,  your  heavenly  Fa'ther  will 
also  forgive  you : 

15  But  if  ye  forgive  not  men  their 
trespasses,  neither  will  your  Fa'ther 
forgive  your  tnj^fcisses. 

16  IT  Moreo^lf  when  y$  fast,  be 
not,  as  the  hyp'ocrites,  of  a sad  coun- 
tenance : for  they  disfigure  their  faces, 
that  they  may  appear  ijnto  men  to 
fast.  Verily  I say  unto  you,  They 
have  their  reward. 

17  But  thou,  when  thou  fastest, 
anoint'  thine  head,  and  wash  thy 
face : 

18  That  thou  appear  not  unto  men 
to  fast,  but  unto  thy  Fa'ther  which 
is  in  secret:  and  thy  Fa'ther,  which 
seeth  in  secret,  shall  reward  thee 
openly. 

19  IT  Lay  not  up  for  yourselves 
treasures  upon  earth,  where  moth 
and  rust  doth  corrupt,  and  where 
thieves  break  through  and  steal : 

20  But  lay  up  for  yourselves  treas- 
ures in  heaven,  where  neither  moth 
nor  rust  doth  corrupt,  ‘ and  where 
thieves  do  not  break  through  nor 
steal : 

21  For  where  your  treasure  is, 
there  will  your  heart  be  also. 

22  IF  The  light  of  the  body  is  the 
eye  : if,  there'fore,  thine  eye  be  sin- 
gle, thy  whole  body  shall  be  full  of 
light : 

23  But  if  thine  eye  be  evil,  thy 
whole  body  shall  be  full  of  darkness. 
If,  there'fore,  the  light  that  is  in  thee 
be  darkness,  how  great  is  that  dark- 
ness ! 

24  IF  No  mail  can  serve  two  ma- 
sters : for  either  he  will  hate  the  one, 
and  love  the  other ; or  else  he  will 
hold  to  the  one,  and  despite'  the 
other.  Ye  cannot  serve  God  and 
mammon. 

25  There'fore  I say  unto  you,  Take 
no  thought  for  your  life,  what  ye 
shall  eat,  or  what  ye  shall  drink  ; nor 
yet  for  your  body,  what  ye  shall  put 
on.  Is  not  the  life  more  than  meat, 
and  the  body  than  raiment  ? 

26  Behold  the  fowls  of  the  air : for 
they  sow  not,  neither  do  they  reap, 
nor  gather  into  barns ; yet  your  heav« 


Chap.  7.  ST.  MAT'THEW.  11 


Anly  Fa'ther  feedeth  them.  Are  ye 
flot  much  better  than  they  ? 

27  Which  of  you,  by  taking  thought, 
Can  add  one  cubit  unto  his  stat'ure 

28  And  why  take  ye  thought  for 
raiment  ? Consider  the  lilies  of  the 
field,  how  they  grow : they  toil  not, 
neither  do  they  spin  ; 

29  And  yet  I say  unto  you,  That 
even  Sol'o-mon,  in  all  his  glory,  was 
not  arrayed  like  one  of  these. 

30  Wherefore,  if  God  so  clothe 
the  grass  of  the  field,  which  to-day 
is,  and  to-morrow  is  cast  into  the 
oven,  shall  he  not  much  more  clothe 
you  ? O ye  of  little  faith ! 

31  Therefore  take  no  thought,  say- 
ing, What  shall  vve  eat  ? or,  What 
Shall  we  drink  ? or,  Wherewithal 
Shall  we  be  cloth'ed  ? 

32  (For  after  all  these  things  do 
the  Qen'tTles  seek:)  for  your  heav- 
enly Fa'ther  knoweth  that  ye  have 
need  of  all  these  things. 

33  But  seek  ye  first  the  kingdom 
Of  God,  and  his  righteousness  ; and 
$11  these  things  shall  be  added  unto 
you. 

34  Take  therefore  no  thought  for 
the  morrow : for  the  morrow  shall 
take  thought  for  the  things  of  itself. 
Sufficient  unto  the  day  is  the  evil 
thereof. 

CHAP.  VII. 

Christ  endeth  his  sermon. 

JUDGE  not,  that  ye  be  not  judg- 
ed. 

2  For  with  what  judgment  ye 
judge,  ye  shall  be  judged : and  with 
what  measure  ye  mete,  it  shall  be 
measured  to  you  again'. 

3  And  why  beholdest  thou  the 
mote  that  is  in  thy  brother’s  eye,  but 
considerest  not  the  beam  that  is  in 
thine  own  eye  ? 

4  Or  how  wilt  thou  say  to  thy 
brother,  Let  me  pull  out  the  mote 
out  of  thine  eye ; and,  behold,  a 
beam  is  in  thine  own  eye  ? 

5  Thou  hyp'ocrite  ! first  cast  out 
the  beam  out  of  thine  own  eye  ; and 
then  shalt  thou  see  clearly  to  cast 
out  the  mote  out  of  thy  brother’s 
eye. 

6  IT  Give  not  that  which  is  holy 
unto  the  dogs  ; neither  cast  ye  your 
pearls  before  swine,  lest  they  tram- 
* sidt'tshure ~ 


pie  them  under  their  feet,  and  turn 
again'  and  rend  you. 

7 IT  Ask,  and  it  shall  be  given  you ; 
seek,  and  ye  shall  find ; knock,  and 
it  shall  be  opened  unto  you  : 

8 For  every  one  that  asketh,  re- 
cei'veth  ; and  he  that  seeketh,  find- 
eth  ; and  to  him  that  knocketh,  it 
shall  be  opened. 

9 Or  what  man  is  there  of  you, 
whom  if  his  son  ask  bread,  will  he 
give  him  a stone  ? 

10  Or  if  he  ask  a fish,  will  lie 
give  him  a serpent  ? 

11  If  ye  then,  being  evil,  know 
how  to  give  good  gifts  unto  your 
children,  how  much  more  shall  your 
Fa'ther,  which  is  in  heaven,  give 
good  things  to  them  that  ask  him  ? 

12  There 'fore  all  things  what's  6- 
ev-er  ye  would  that  men  should  do 
to  you,  do  ye  even  so  to  them : for 
this  is  the  law  and  the  prophets. 

13  IF  Enter  ye  in  at  the  strait  gate  f 
for  wide  is  the  gate,  and  broad  is 
the  way,  that  leadeth  to  destruction, 
and  many  there  be  which  go  in  there- 
at : 

14  Because  strait  is  the  gate,  and 
narrow  is  the  way,  which  lea'deth 
unto  life,  and  few  there  be  that  find 
it. 

15  IF  Beware  of  false  prophets, 
which  come  to  you  in  sheep’s  cloth'- 
ing,  but  m'ward-ly  they  are  ravening 
wolves. 

16  Ye  shall  know  them  by  their 
fruits. t Do  men  gather  grapes  of 
thornc,  or  figs  of  thistles  ? 

17  Even  so,  every  good  tree  bring- 
eth  forth  good  fruit;  but  a corrupt 
tree  bringeth  forth  evil  fruit. 

18  A good  tree  cannot  bring  forth 
evil  fruit,  neither  can  a corrupt  tree 
bring  forth  good  fruit. 

19  Every  tree  that  bringeth  not 
forth  good  fruit  is  hewn  down,  and 
cast  into  the  fire. 

20  Wherefore  by  their  fruits  ye 
shall  know  them. 

21  TF  Not  every  one  that  saithj  un- 
to me,  Lord,  Lord,  shall  enter  into 
the  kingdom  of  heaven  ; but  he  that 
doeth  the  will  of  my  Fa'ther  which 
is  in  heaven. 

22  Many  will  say  unto  me  in  that 
day,  Lord,  Lord,  have  we  not  proph'* 

t froots.  % slth . 


12 

S-sTed  in  thy  name  ? and  in  thy 
name  have  cast  out  devils  ? and  in  thy 
name  done  many  won'der-ful  works  ? 

23  And  then  will  I profess  unto 
£hem,  I never  knew  you : depart 
from  me,  ye  that  work  m-iq'ui-ty.* 

24  IT  Therefore  whosoever  heareth 
these  saying's  of  mine,  and  doeth 
them,  I will  liken  him  unto  a wise 
man,  which  built  his  house  upon  a 
fock : 

25  And  the  rain  descended,  and 
the  floods  came,  and  the  winds  blew, 
and  beat  upon  that  house  ; and  it 
fell  not : for  it  was  founded  upon  a 
rock. 

26  And  every  one  that  heareth 
these  sayings  of  mine,  and  doeth  them 
not,  shall  be  likened  unto  a foolish 
man,  which  built  his  house  upon  the 
gand : 

27  And  the  rain  descended,  and 
the  floods  came,  and  the  winds  blew, 
and  beat  upon  that  house ; and  it 
fell,  and  great  was  the  fall  of  it. 

28  IF  And  it  came  to  pass  when 
Je'fus  had  ended  these  sayings,  the 
people  were  astonished  at  his  doc'- 
trine : 

29  For  he  taught  them  as  one 
having  authority,  and  not  as  the 
Scribes. 

CHAP.  VIII, 

Chris  Ps  miracles, 

WHEN  he  was  come  down  from 
the  moun'tain,  great  multi- 
tudes followed  him. 

2  And,  behold,  there  came  a lep'er 
and  wor'ship-ped  him,  saying,  Lord,  if 
thou  wilt,  thou  canst  make  me  clean. 

3  And  Je'fus  put  forth  his  hand 
and  touch'ed  him,  saying,  I will ; be 
thou  clean.  And  immediately  his 
iep'rosy  was  cleansed. 

4  And  Je'fus  saith  unto  him,  See 
thou  tell  no  man ; but  go  thy  way, 
shewt  thyself  to  the  priest,  and  offer 
the  gift  that  Mo'fes  comman'ded,  for 
a tes'ti-mon-y  unto  them. 

5  IF  And  when  Je'fus  was  entered 
into  Ca-per'na-um,  there  came  unto 
him  a centurion,  beseeching  him, 

6  And  saying,  Lord,  my  servant 
lieth  at  home  sick  of  the  palsy,  griev'- 
Ous-ly  tormented. 

7  And  Je'fus  saith  unto  him,  I will 
come  and  heal  him. 


Chap.  8. 

8 The  centurion  answered  and 
said,  Lord,  I am  not  worthy  that 
thou  shouldst  come  under  my  roof: 
but  speak  the  word  only,  and  my 
servant  shall  be  healed. 

9 For  I am  a man  under  authority, 
having  s61'dmrs:j:  under  me : and  I 
say  to  this  man,  Go,  and  he  goeth ; 
and  to  another,  Come,  and  he  com- 
eth  ; and  to  my  servant,  Do  this,  and 
he  doeth  it. 

10  When  Je'fus  heard  if,  he  mar- 
velled, and  said  to  them  that  follow- 
ed, Verily  I say  unto  you,  I have  not 
found  so  great  faith,  no,  not  in 
Is'ra-el. 

11  And  I say  unto  you,  That 
many  shall  come  from  the  east  and 
west,  and  shall  sit  down  with  A 'bra- 
ham,  and  I'faac,  and  Ja'cob,  in  the 
kingdom  of  heaven. 

12  But  the  children  of  the  king- 
dom shall  be  cast  out  into  outer 
darkness : there  shall  be  weeping 
and  gna.sh'mg  of  teeth. 

13  And  Je'fus  said  unto  the  centu- 
rion, Go  thy  way ; and  as  thou  hast 
belie'ved,  so  be  it  done  unto  thee* 
And  his  servant  was  healed  in  the 
selfsame  hour. 

14  IF  And  when  Je'fus  was  come 
into  Pe'ter’s  house,  he  saw  his  wife’s 
mother  laid,  and  sick  of  a fever. 

15  And  he  touch'ed  her  hand,  and 
the  fever  left  her ; and  she  aroffc 
and  ministered  unto  them. 

16  IF  When  the  even  was  come, 
they  brought  unto  him  many  that 
were  pof-fess'ed  with  devils,  and  he 
cast  out  the  spirits  with  his  word,  and 
healed  all  that  were  sick  ; 

17  That  it  might  be  fulfilled  which 
was  spoken  by  E-sa'i-as||  the  proph- 
et, saying,  Himself  took  our  in-fir- 
mi-ties,$  and  bare  our  sicknesses. 

18  TF  Now,  when  Je'fus  saw  great 
multitudes  about'  him,  he  gave  com- 
mand'ment  to  depart  unto  the  other 
side. 

19  And  a cer'tain  scribe  came,  and 
said  unto  him,  Ma'ster,  I will  follow 
thee  whithersoever  thou  goest. 

20  And  Je'fus  saith  unto  him,  The 
foxes  have  holes,  and  the  birds  of  the 
air  have  nests  ; but  the  Son  of  Man 
hath  not  where  to  lay  his  head. . 

21  And  another  of  his  disciples 


ST.  MAT'THEW. 


*in-ik'Jcwc-le,  t slid.  %sol'jurz . ||  E-sa'yas,  $ in-fer'me-lig. 


13 


Chap.  9.  ST.  MATTHEW. 


said  unto  him,  Lord,  suffer  me  first 
to  go  and  bury  my  father. 

22  But  Je'§us  said  unto  him,  Fol- 
low me  ; and  let  the  dead  bury  their 
dead. 

23  IT  And  when  he  was  entered 
into  a ship,  his  disciples  followed 

him. 

24  And,  behold,  there  ar5§e  a great 
tempest  in  the  sea,  insomuch  that 
the  ship  was  cov'ered  with  the  waves : 
but  he  was  asleep'. 

25  And  his  disciples  came  to  him , 
and  awoke  him,  saying,  Lord,  save 
us : we  per'ish. 

26  And  he  saith  unto  them,  Why 
are  ye  fear'ful  ? O ye  of  little  faith  ! 
Then  he  aro§e,  and  rebuked  the  winds 
and  the  sea  ; and  there  was  a great 
eaZm. 

27  But  the  men  marvelled,  saying, 
What  manner  of  man  is  this,  that 
even  the  winds  and  the  sea  obey  him  ! 

28  IT  And  when  he  was  come  to 
the  other  side,  into  the  country  of  the 
Ger-ge-senes',  there  met  him  two  pc§- 
§ess'ed  with  devils,  coming  out  of  the 
tombs,  exceeding  fierce,  so  that  no 
man  might  pass  by  that  way. 

29  And,  behold,  they  cried  out, 
saying,  What  have  we  to  do  with 
thee,  Je'§us,  thou  Son  of  God  ? art 
thou  come  hither  to  torment  us  be- 
fore the  time  ? 

30  And  there  was  a good  way  off 
from  them  an  herd  of  many  swine 
feeding. 

31  So  the  devils  besought  him, 
saying,  If  thou  cast  us  out,  suffer  us 
to  go  away  into  the  herd  of  swine. 

32  And  he  said  unto  them,  Go. 
And  when  they  were  come  out,  they 
went  into  the  herd  of  swine:  and, 
behold,  the  whole  herd  of  swine 
ran  violently  down  a steep  place  in- 
to the  sea,  and  per'ish-ed  in  the  wa- 
ters. 

33  And  they  that  kept  them  fled, 
and  went  their  ways  into  the  city, 
and  told  every  thing ; and  what  was 
befallen  to  the  po§-§ess'ed  of  the 
devils. 

34  And,  behold,  the  whole  city 
came  out  to  meet  Je'§us  : and  when 
they  saw  him,  they  besfiught  him 
that  he  would  depart  out  of  their 
coasts. 


CHAP.  IX. 

Mat'ihew  the  apostle  called . 

AND  he  entered  into  a ship,  and 
passed  over  and  came  into  his 
own  city. 

2 And,  behold,  they  brought  t6 
him  a man  sick  of  the  palsy,  lying 
on  a bed  : and  Je'fus,  seeing  their 
faith,  said  unto  the  sick  of  the  palsy, 
Son,  be  of  good  cheer,  thy  sins  be  for- 
given thee. 

3 And,  behold,  cer'tam  ol  the 
scribes  said  within  themselves,  This 
man  blasphe'meth. 

4And  Je'§us, knowing  their  thoughts, 
said,  Wherefore  think  ye  evil  in  your 
hearts  ? 

5  For  whether  is  easier,  to  say, 
Thy  sins  be  forgiven  thee  ; or  to  say, 
Ari§e  and  wa/k  ? 

6  But  that  ye  may  know  that  the 
Son  of  Man  hath  power  on  earth  to 
forgive  sins,  (then  saith  he  tc  the 
sick  of  the  palsy,)  Xr!§e,  take  up  thy 
bed,  and  go  unto  thine  house. 

7  And  he  aro§e,  and  departed  to 
his  house. 

8  But  when  the  multitude  saw  it, 
they  marvelled,  and  glorified  God, 
which  had  given  such  power  unto  men. 

9  IF  And,  as  Je'§us  passed  forth 
from  thence,  he  saw  a man  named 
Mat  thew,  sitting  at  the  receipt  of 
custom : and  he  saith  unto  him,  Follow 
me.  And  he  ro§e,  and  followed  him. 

10  IF  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  Je- 
fus  sat  at  meat  in  the  house,  behold, 
many  publicans  and  sinners  came, 
and  sat  down  with  him  and  his  disci- 
ples. 

11  And  when  the  Phar'i-sees  saw 
i7,  they  said  unto  his  disciples,  Why 
eateth  your  Ma'ster  with  publicans 
and  sinners  ? 

12  But,  when  Je'fus  1 eard  that , he 
said  unto  them,  They  that  be  whole 
need  not  a physician,  but  they  that 
are  sick. 

13  But  go  ye  and  learn  what  that 
meaneth,  I will  have  mercy,  and  not 
sac'ri-flge  : for  1 am  not  come  to  call 
the  rlgh'te-ous,*  but  sinners  to  repen- 
tance. 

14  Then  came  to  him  the  disci- 
ples of  Jo/tn,  saying,  W hy  do  we  and 
the  Phar'i-sees  fast  oft,  but  thy  dis- 
ciples fast  not  ? 

* rVtshe-iis. 


14  ST.  MAT'THEW.  Chap.  10. 


15  And  Je'§us  said  unto  them,  Can* 
the  children  of  the  brlde'cham-ber# 
mourn,  as  long  as  the  bridegroom  is 
with  them  ? But  the  days  will  come 
when  the  bridegroom  shall  be  taken 
from  them,  and  then  shall  they 
fast. 

16  No  man  putteth  a piece  of  new 
cloth  unto  an  old  garment ; for  that 
which  is  put  in  to  fill  it  up  taketh 
from  the  garment,  and  the  rent  is 
made  worse. 

17  Neither  do  men  put  new  wine 

into  old  bottles  ; else  the  bottles 
break,  and  the  wine  runneth  out, 
and  the  bottles  perish : but  they 

put  new  wine  into  new  bottles,  and 
both  are  pre-§erv'ed. 

18  IT  While  he  spake  these  things 
unto  them,  behold,  there  came  a cer  - 
tain ruler  and  wor'ship-ped  him,  say- 
ing, My  daughter  is  even  now  dead  : 
but  come,  and  lay  thy  hand  upon 
her,  and  she  shall  live. 

19  And  Je'§us  aro§e,  and  followed 
him,  and  so  did  his  disciples. 

20  IF  (And,  behold,  a wom'an. 
'which  was  diseased  with  an  issue  of 
blood  twelve  years,  came  behind 
him,  and  touch'ed  the  hem  of  his 
garment : 

21  For  she  said  within  herself,  If 
I may  but  touch  his  garment,  I shall 
be  whole. 

22  But  Je'§us  turned  him  about', 
and  when  he  saw  her,  he  said, 
Daughter,  be  of  good  com'fort ; thy 
faith  hath  made  thee  whole.  And 
the  wom'an  was  made  whole  from 
that  hour.) 

23  IF  And  when  Je'§us  came  into 
the  ruler’s  house,  and  saw  the  min- 
strels and  the  people  making  a noise, 

24  He  said  nito  them,  Give  place  : 
for  the  maid  is  not  dead,  but  sleepeth. 
And  they  laugh'ed  him  to  scorn. 

25  But  when  the  people  were  put 
forth,  he  went  in  and  took  her  by  the 
hand,  and  the  maid  ar5§e. 

26  And  the  fame  hereof  went 
abroad  into  all  that  land. 

27  IT  And  when  Je'§us  departed 
thence,  two  blind  men  followed  him, 
crying,  and  saying,  Thou  son  of  Da- 
vid, have  mercy  on  us. 

28  And  when  he  was  come  into 
the  house,  the  blind  men  came  to 

# See  Luke  xi,  7.  t pUn'tshc-i 


him  : and  Je'fiis  saith  unto  them,  Be- 
lieve ye  that  I am  able  to  do  this? 
They  said  unto  him,  Yea,  Lord. 

29  Then  touch'ed  he  their  eyes, 
saying,  According  to  your  faith,  be  it 
unto  you. 

30  And  their  eyes  were  opened  ; 
and  Je'§us  straitly  charged  them,  say- 
ing, See  that  no  man  know  it . 

31  But  they,  when  they  were  de 
parted,  spread  abroad  his  fame  in  all 
that  country. 

32  IF  As  they  went  out,  behold, 
they  brought  to  him  a dumb  man  po§- 
fess'ed  with  a devil. 

33  And  when  the  devil  was  cast 
out,  the  dumb  spake  : and  the  multi- 
tudes marvelled,  saying,  It  was  never 
so  seen  in  Is'ra-el. 

34  But  the  Phar'i-sees  said,  he 
cas'teth  out  devils,  through  the  prince 
of  the  devils. 

35  And  Je'§us  went  about'  all  the 
cities  and  vil'lage§,  teaching  in  their 
svn'agogues,  and  preaching  the  gos'- 
pel  of  the  kingdom,  and  healing 
every  sickness,  and  every  disease 
Among  the  people. 

36  IF  But  when  he  saw  the  multi- 
tudes, he  was  moved  with  compassion 
on  them,  because  they  fainted,  and 
were  scattered  abroad,  as  sheep  hav- 
ing no  shep'/ierd. 

37  Then  saith  he  unto  his  disci- 
ples, The  harvest  truly  is  plen'te-ous,+ 
but  the  labourers  are  few'. 

38  Pray  ye,  there'fore,  the  Lord  of 
the  harvest,  that  he  will  send  forth 
labourers  into  his  harvest. 

CHAP.  X. 

The  apostles  sent  to  preach . 

AND  when  he  had  called  unto  him 
his  twelve  disciples,  he  gave  them 
power  against'  unclean  spirits,  to  cast 
them  out,  and  to  heal  all  manner  of 
sickness,  and  all  manner  of  disease. 

2 Now'  the  names  of  the  twelve 
apostles  are  these  ; the  first,  Sl'mon, 
who  is  called  Pe'ter,  and  An'drew  his 
brother  ; James  the  son  of  Zeb'e-dee, 
and  John  his  brother; 

3 Philip, :f  and  Bar-thol'o-mew  ; 
TAom'as,  and  Mat 'the  w the  publi- 
can ; James  the  son  of  Al-phe'us, 
and  Leb-be'us,  whose  surname  was 
Thad-de'us ; 

4 Sl'mon  the  Ca'na-an-ite,[)  an# 
i Fil'fipt  fl  Kmma-ite. 


Chap.  10. 

Ju'das  Is-car'i-ot,  who  also  betrayed 
him. 

5 IF  These  twelve  Je'§us  sent  forth, 
andcomman'dedthern,  saying,  Go  not 
into  the  wray  of  the  Qen'tlles,  and 
into  any  city  of  the  Sa-max'i-tans, 
enter  ye  not : 

6 But  go  rather  to  the  lost  sheep 
of  the  house  of  is'ra-el. 

7 And  as  ye  go,  preach,  saying, 
The  kingdom  of  heaven  is  at  hand. 

8 Heal  the  sick,  cleanse  the  lep'- 
ers,  raise  the  dead,  cast  out  devils : 
freely  ye  have  received,  freely  give. 

9 Provide  neither  gold,  nor  silver, 
nor  brass  in  your  purses  ; 

10  Nor  scrip  for  your  journey,  nei- 
ther two  coats,  neither  shoes,  nor  yet 
staves  . for  the  workman  is  worthy  of 
his  meat. 

11  And  into  what'so-ev~er  city  or 
town  ye  shall  enter,  inquire  who  in 
it  is  worthy ; and  there  abide  till  ye 
go  thence. 

12  And  when  ye  come  into  an 
house,  salute  it. 

13  And  if  the  house  be  worthy,  let 
your  peace  come  upon  it : but  if  it  be 
not  worthy,  let  your  peace  return  to 
you. 

14  And  whosoever  shall  not  receive 
you,  nor  hear  your  words,  when  ye 
depart  out  of  that  house,  or  city,  shake 
off  the  dust  of  your  feet. 

15  V erily  I say  unto  you,  It  shall  be 
more  tolerable  for  the  land  of  Sodom 
and  Go-mor'rah,  in  the  day  of  judg- 
ment, than  for  that  city. 

16  IT  Behold,  I send  you  forth  as 
Eheep  m the  midst  of  wolves  : be  ye, 
therefore,  wise  as  serpents,  and  harm- 
less as  doves. 

17  But  beware  of  men : for  they 
will  deliver  you  up  to  the  councils, 
and  they  will  scourge  you  in  their 
synagogues : 

18  And  ye  shall  be  brought  before 
gov'er-nors  and  kings  for  my  sake,  for 
a tes'ti-mon-y  against'  them  and  the 
Qen'tlles. 

19  But  when  they  deliver  you  up, 
take  no  thought  how  or  what  ye  shall 
speak : for  it  shall  be  given  you  in 
that  same  hour  what  ye  shall  speak. 

20  For  it  is  not  ye  that  speak,  but 
the  Spirit  of  your  Fa'ther  winch 
speaketh  in  you. 


15 

21  And  the  brother  shall  deliver 
up  the  brother  to  death,  and  the 
father  the  child : and  the  children 
shall  rise  up  against'*  their  parents, 
and  cause  them  to  be  put  to  death. 

22  And  ye  shall  be  hated  of  all 
men  for  my  name^s  sake : but  he  that 
endureth  to  the  end  shall  be  saved. 

23  But  when  they  persecute  you 
in  this  city,  fiee  ye  int ) another  : for 
verily  I say  unto  you,  Ye  shall  not 
have  gone  over  the  cities  of  Is'ra-el, 
till  the  Son  of  Man  be  come. 

24  The  disciple  is  not  above  his 
master,  nor  the  servant  above  his  lerd. 

25  it  is  enough  for  the  disciple  that 
he  be  as  his  master,  and  the  servant 
as  his  lord.  If  they  have  called  the 
master  of  the  house  Be-el'ze-bub,  how 
much  more  shall  they  call  them  of  his 
household  ? 

26  Fear  them  not,  therefore : for 
there  is  nothing  covered,  that  shall 
not  be  revealed  ; and  hid,  that  shall 
not  be  known. 

27  What  1 tell  you  in  darkness, 
that  speak  ye  in  light : and  what  ye 
hear  in  the  ear,  that  preach  ye  upon 
the  housetops. 

28  And  fear * not  them  which  kill 
the  body,  but  are  not  able  to  kill  the 
soul ; but  rather  fear  him  which  is 
able  to  destroy'  both  soul  and  body 
in  hell. 

29  Are  not  two  sparrows  sold  for  a 
farthing  ? and  one  of  them  shall  not 
fall  on  the  ground  without  your  Fa'- 
ther. 

30  But  the  very  hairs  of  your  head 
are  all  numbered. 

31  Fear  ye  not,  therefore,  ye  are 
of  more  value  than  many  sparrows. 

32  Whosoever  therefore  shall  con- 
fess me  before  men,  him  will  I confess 
also  before  my  Fa'ther  which  is  in 
heaven. 

33  But  whosoever  shall  deny  me 
before  men,  him  will  I also  deny  before 
my  Fa'ther  which  is  in  heaven. 

34  Think  not  that  1 am  come  to 
send  peace  on  earth  ; I came  not 
send  peace,  but  a sword. 

35  For  I am  come  to  set  a man  at 
variance  against'  his  father,  and  the 
daughter  against'  her  mother,  and  the 
daughter-in-law  against'  her  mother* 
in-law. 

* argcmV, 


ST.  MAT'THEW. 


16  ST*  MAT'THEW.  Chap.  11. 


36  And  a man’s  foes  shall  be  they 
of  his  own  household. 

37  He  that  loveth  father  or  mother 
more  than  me,  is  not  worthy  of  me  : 
and  he  that  loveth  son  or  daughter 
more  than  me,  is  not  worthy  of  me. 

38  And  he  that  taketh  not  his 
cross,  and  followeth  after  me,  is  not 
worthy  of  me. 

39  He  that  findeth  his  life  shall 
lofe  it ; and  he  that  lo§eth  his  life  for 
my  sake  shall  find  it. 

40  IT  He  that  receive th  you,  re- 
cei'veth me  ; and  he  that  recei'veth 
me,  recei'veth  him  that  sent  me. 

41  He  that  recei'veth  a prophet 
in  the  name  of  a prophet,  shall  re- 
ceive a prophet’s  reward  ; and  he 
that  recei'veth  a righteous  man,  in 
the  name  of  a righteous  man,  shall 
receive  a righteous  man’s  reward. 

42  And  whosoever  shall  give  to 
drink  unto  one  of  these  little  ones  a 
cup  of  cold  water  only,  in  the  name 
of  a disciple,  verily  T say  unto  you, 
He  shall  in  no  wise  lo§e  his  reward. 

CHAP.  XI. 

John  sendeth  his  disciples  to  Christ. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  when  Je'§us 
had  made  an  end  of  comman'- 
dlng  his  twelve  disciples,  he  departed 
thence,  to  teach  and  to  preach  in 
their  cities. 

2  If  Now  when  J57m  had  heard  in 
the  prison  the  works  of  Christ,  he 
sent  two  of  his  disciples, 

3  And  said  unto  him,  Art  thou  he 
that  should  come,  or  do  we  look  for 
another  ? 

4  Je'fus  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  Go  and  shew*  Jo/tn  again' 
those  things  which  ye  do  hear  and 
see : 

5  The  blind  receive  their  sight, 
and  the  lame  waZk  ; the  lep'ers  are 
cleansed,  and  the  deaf  hear ; the 
dead  are  raised  up,  and  the  poor 
have  the  gos'pel  preached  to  them. 

6  And  bles'sed  is  Ae,  whosoever 
shall  not  be  offended  in  me. 

7  IT  And  as  they  departed,  Je'§us 
began  to  say  unto  the  multitudes 
concerning  Jo/in,  What  went  ye  out 
into  the  wilderness  to  see  ? A reed 
Shaken  with  the  wind  ? 

8  But  what  went  ye  out  for  to  see  ? 
A man  cloth'ed  in  soft  raiment  ? be- 
* shd.  t Belli- sa! e-dc 


hold,  they  that  wear  soft  cloth'ing  are 
in  kings’  houses. 

9 But  what  went  ye  out  for  to  see  ? 
A prophet  ? yea,  I say  unto  you,  and 
more  than  a prophet. 

10  For  this  is  Ae,  of  whom  it  is 
written,  Behold,  I send  my  messen- 
ger before  thy  face,  which  shall  pre- 
pare thy  way  before  thee. 

11  Verily  I say  unto  you,  Among 
them  that  are  born  of  wom'en,  there 
hath  not  risen  a greater  than  John 
the  Bap'tist : notwithstanding,  he  that 
is  least  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is 
greater  than  he. 

12  And  from  the  days  of  Jo/m  the 
Bap'tist,  until  now,  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  suffereth  violence,  and  the 
violent  take  it  by  force. 

13  For  all  the  prophets  and  the 
law  proph'e-sled  until  John. 

14  And  if  ye  will  receive  z7,  this 
is  E-11'as  which  was  for  to  come. 

15  Fie  that  hath  ears  to  hear,  let 
him  hear. 

16  IF  But  wheieunto  shall  I liken 
this  generation  ? It  is  like  unto  chil- 
dren sitting  in  the  markets,  and  call- 
ing unto  their  fellows, 

17  And  saying,  We  have  pi'ped 
unto  you,  and  ye  have  not  dan'ced  ; 
we  have  mourned  unto  you,  and  ye 
have  not  la-ment'ed. 

18  For  John  came  neither  eating 
nor  drinking,  and  they  say,  He  hath 
a devil. 

19  The  Son  of  Man  came  eating 
and  drinking,  and  they  say,  Behold  a 
man  gluttonous,  and  a wine-bibber,  a 
friend  of  publicans  and  sinners  : but 
Wisdom  is  justified  of  her  children. 

20  IT  Then  began  he  to  upbraid  the 
cities  wherein  most  of  his  mighty 
works  were  done,  because  they  re- 
pented not : 

21  Wo  unto  thee  Cho-ra'zin ! wo 
unto  thee,  Beth-sa'i-da  ;t  for  if  the 
mighty  works  which  were  done  in 
you,  had  been  done  in  Tyre  and 
Sl'don,  they  would  have  repented 
long  ago  in  sackcloth  and  ashes. 

22  But  I say  unto  you,  It  shall  be 
more  tolerable  for  Tyre  and  Sl'don, 
at  the  day  of  judgment,  than  for  you. 

23  And  thou,  Ca-per'na-um,  which 
art  exalted  unto  heaven,  shalt  be 
brought  down  to  hell  : for  if  the 

, a-nal'o-gous  to  Ja'e-rus. 


Chap.  12.  ST.  MATTHEW*  17 


mighty  works  which  have  been  done 
in  thee  had  been  done  in  Sbd'om,  it 
would  have  remain'ed  until  this  day. 

24  But  I say  unto  you,  That  it 
shall  be  more  tolerable  for  the  land 
of  Sod'om,  in  the  day  of  judgment, 
than  for  thee. 

25  IF  At  that  time  Je'§us  answered 
and  said,  I thank  thee,  O Farther, 
Lord  of  heaven  and  earth,  because 
thou  hast  hid  these  things  from  the 
wise  and  prudent,  and  hast  revealed 
them  unto  babes. 

26  Even  so,  Fa'ther : for  so  it 
seemed  good  in  thy  sight. 

27  All  things  are  delivered  unto 
me  of  my  Fa'ther : and  no  man  know- 
eth  the  Son,  but  the  Fa'ther  ; neither 
knoweth  any  man  the  Fa  ther,  save 
the  Son,  and  he  to  whomsoever  the 
Son  will  reveal  him . 

28  IT  Come  unto  me,  all  ye  that 
labour  and  are  heavy  laden,  and  1 
will  give  you  rest. 

29  Take  my  yoke  upon  you,  and 
learn  of  me  ; for  I am  meek  and  lowly 
in  heart : and  ye  shall  find  rest  unto 
your  soyils. 

30  For  my  yoke  is  easy,  and  my 
burden  is  light. 

CHAP.  XII. 

Bias' phe-my  against'  the  Holy  Ghost. 

AT  that  time  Je'§us  went  on  the 
sab'bath-day  through  the  corn, 
and  his  disciples  were  an  hungered, 
and  began  to  pluck  the  ears  of  corn, 
and  to  eat. 

2  But  when  the  Phar'i-sees  saw  ?Y, 
they  said  unto  him,  Behold,  thy  dis- 
ciples do  that  which  is  not  lawful  to 
do  upon  the  sab'bath-day. 

3  But  he  said  unto  them,  Have 
ye  not  read  what  Da'vid  did  when  he 
was  an  hungered,  and  they  that  were 
with  him  ; 

4  How  he  entered  into  the  house 
of  God,  and  did  eat  the  shew'bread,* 
which  was  not  lawful  for  him  to  eat, 
neither  for  them  which  were  with 
him,  but  only  for  the  priests  ? 

5  Or,  have  ye  not  read  in  the  law, 
how  that,  on  the  sab'bath-days,  the 
priests  in  the  temple  profane  the  sab'- 
fcath,  and  are  blameless  ? 

6  But  I say  unto  you,  That  in  this 
place  is  one  greater  than  the  temple. 
7 But  if  ye  had  known  what  this 

# shd'brtd . t E-sa'yas . 

2* 


meaneth,  I will  have  mercy,  and  not 
sac'ri-flge,  ye  would  not  have  con- 
demned the  guiltless. 

8 For  the  Son  of  Man  is  Lord  even 
of  the  sab'bath-day. 

9 IT  And  when  he  was  departed 
thence,  he  went  into  their  syna- 
gogue. 

10  And,  behold,  there  was  a man 
which  had  his  hand  withered.  And 
they  asked  him,  saying,  Is  it  lawful 
to  heal  on  the  sab  bath-days  ? that 
they  might  accuse  him. 

1 1 And  he  said  unto  them,  What 
man  shall  there  be  among  you,  that 
shall  have  one  sheep,  and  if  it  fall 
into  a pit  on  the  sab'bath-day,  will  he 
not  lay  hold  on  it,  and  lift  it  out  ? 

12  How  much  then  is  a man  bet- 
ter than  a sheep  ? Wherefore  it  is 
lawful  to  do  well  on  the  sab'bath- 
days. 

13  Then  saith  he  to  the  ma%- 
Stretch  forth  thine  hand.  And  he 
stretched  it  forth ; and  it  was  re- 
stored whole,  like  as  the  other. 

14  H Then  the  Phar'i-sees  went 
out,  and  held  a council  against'  himt 
how  they  might  destroy  him. 

15  But  when  Je'§us  knew  «Y,  he 
withdrew  himself  from  thence  : and 
great  multitudes  followed  him,  and 
he  healed  them  all  ; 

16  And  charged  them  that  they 
should  not  make  him  known  : 

17  That  it  might  be  fulfilled  which 
was  spoken  by  E-sa'i-ast  the  prophet* 
saying, 

18  Behold  my  servant,  whom  I 
have  chosen  ; my  beloved,  in  whom 
my  soul  is  well  pleased  : I will  put 
my  Spir'H  upon  him,  and  he  shall 
shewf  judgment  to  the  (Jen 'tiles. 

19  He  shall  not  strive  nor  cry ; 
neither  shall  any  man  hear  his  voice 
in  the  streets. 

20  A brui'§ed||  reed  shall  he  not 
break,  and  smoking  flax  shall  he  not 
quench,  till  he  send  forth  judgment 
unto  vic'tor-y. 

21  And  in  his  name  shall  the  Q en- 
tiles trust. 

22  IT  Then  was  brought  unto  him 
one  pof-§ess'ed  with  a devil,  blind 
and  dumb  : and  he  healed  him,  inso- 
much that  the  blind  and  dumb  both 
spake  and  saw. 

X shd,  ||  brdd'zed . 


1*  ST.  MATTHEW.  Chap.  12. 


23  And  all  the  people  were  a-ma'- 
zed,  and  said,  Is  not  this  the  son  of 
Da'vid  ? 

24  But  when  the  Pharisees  heard 
a7,  they  said,  This  fdlow  doth  not  cast 
out  devils,  but  by  Be-el'ze-bub  the 
prince  of  the  devils. 

25  And  Je'§us  knew  their  thoughts, 
and  said  unto  them,  Every  kingdom 
di-vi'ded  against'  itself  is  brought 
to  desolation  ; and  every  city  or 
house  di-vl'ded  against'  itself  shall 
not  stand : 

26  And  if  Sa'tan  cast  out  Sa'tan, 
he  is  di-vi'ded  against'  himself ; how 
shall  then  his  kingdom  stand  ? 

27  And  if  1 by  B Tze-bub  cast  out 
devils,  by  whom  do  your  children 
cast  them  out  ? therefore  they  shall 
be  your  judges. 

28  But  if  I cast  out  devils,  by  the 
Spirit  of  God,  then  the  kingdom  of 
God  is  come  unto  you. 

29  Or  else,  how  can  one  enter 
into  a strong  man’s  house  and  spoil 
his  goods,  except  he  first  bind  the 
strong  man?  and  then  he  will  spoil 
his  house. 

30  He  that  is  not  with  me  is 
against'  me  : and  he  that  gathereth 
not  with  me,  scattereth  abroad. 

31  IT  Wherefore  I say  unto  you, 
All  manner  of  sin  and  blas'phe-my 
shall  be  forgiven  unto  men  : but  the 
blas'phe-my  against'  the  Holy  G/icst 
shall  not  be  forgiven  unto  men. 

32  And  whosoever  speaketh  a 
word  against'  the  Son  of  Man,  it 
shall  be  forgiven  him : but  whosoever 
speaketh  against'  the  Holy  G/tost,  it 
shall  not  be  forgiven  him,  neither  in 
this  world,  neither  in  the  world  to 
come. 

33  Either  make  the  tree  good,  and 
his  fruit  good  ; or  else  make  the  tree 
corrupt,  and  his  fruit  corrupt : for  the 
tree  is  known  by  his  fruit.' 

34  O generation  of  vipers ! how  can 
ye,  being  evil,  speak  good  things  ? for 
out  of  the  a-bun'dance  of  the  heart 
the  mouth  speaketh. 

35  A good  man,  out  of  the  good 
treasure  of  the  heart,  bringeth  forth 
good  things  : and  an  evil  man,  out  of 
the  evil  treasure,  bringeth  forth  evil 
things. 

36  But  I say  unto  you,  That  every 
idle  word  that  men  shall  speak,  they 


shall  give  account  thereof  in  the  day 
of  judgment. 

37  For  by  thy  words  thou  shalt  be 
justified,  and  by  thy  words  thou  shalt 
be  condemned. 

38  IF  Then  cer'tain  of  the  scribes 
and  of  the  Phar'i-sees  answered,  say- 
ing, Ma'ster,  we  would  see  a sign 
from  thee. 

39  But  he  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  An  evil  and  a-dul'ter-ous 
generation  seeketh  after  a sign  ; and 
there  shall  no  sign  be  given  to  it,  but 
the  sign  of  the  prophet  Jo'nas  : 

40  For  as  Jo'nas  was  three  days 
and  three  nights  in  the  whale’s  bel- 
ly ; so  shall  the  Son  of  Man  be  -three 
days  and  three  nights  in  the  heart  of 
the  earth. 

41  The  men  of  Nm'e-veh  shall  rise 
in  judgment  with  this  generation,  and 
shall  condemn  it : because  they  re- 
pented at  the  preaching  of  Jo'nas  ; 
and,  behold,  a greater  than  Jo'nas  is 
here. 

42  The  queen  of  the  south  shall 
rise  up  in  the  judgment  with  this 
generation,  and  shall  condemn  it : for 
she  came  from  the  uttermost  part3 
of  the  earth  to  hear  the  wisdom  of 
Sol'o-mon ; and,  behold,  a greater 
than  Sol'o-mon  is  here. 

43  When  the  unclean  spirit  is  gone 
out  of  a man,  he  waZk'eth  through 
dry  places,  seeking  rest,  and  findeth 
none. 

44  Then  he  saith,  I will  return 
into  my  house  from  whence  I came 
out ; and  when  he  is  come,  he  find- 
eth  it  empty,  swept,  and  garnished. 

45  Then  goeth  he,  and  taketh 
with  himself  seven  other  spirits  more 
wicked  than  himself,  and  they  enter 
in  and  dwell  there  : and  the  last  state 
of  that  man  is  worse  than  the  first. 
Even  so  shall  it  be  also  unto  this 
wicked  generation. 

46  IF  While  he  yet  ta/ked  to  the 
people,  behold,  his  mother  and  his 
brethren  stood  without,  desiring  to 
speak  with  him. 

47  Then  one  said  unto  him,  Be- 
hold, thy  mother  and  thy  brethren 
stand  without,  desiring  to  speak  with 
thee. 

48  But  he  answered  and  said  unto 
him  that  told  him,  WTho  is  my  mother  ? 
and  who  are  my  brethren  ? 


Chap.  13.  ST.  MATTHEW.  19 


49  An»d  he  stretched  forth  his  hand 
toward  his  disciples,  and  said,  Behold 
my  mother  and  my  brethren  ! 

50  For  whosoever  shall  do  the  will 
of  my  Fa'ther  which  is  in  heaven, 
the  same  is  my  brother,  and  sister, 
and  mother. 

CHAP.  XIII. 

Of  the  sower  and  the  seed. 

THE  same  day  went  Je'§us  out  of 
the  house,  and  sat  by  the  sea- 
side. 

2  And  great  multitudes  were* 
gathered  together  unto  him,  so  that 
he  went  into  a ship,  and  sat ; and 
the  whole  multitude  stood  on  the 
shore. 

3  And  he  spake  many  things  unto 
them  in  parables,  saying,  Behold,  a 
sower  went  forth  to  sow  ; 

4  And  when  he  sowed,  some  seeds 
fell  by  the  way-side,  and  the  fowls 
came  and  devoured  them  up  : 

5  Some  fell  upon  stoifiy  places, 
where  they  had  not  much  earth  ; and 
forthwith  they  sprung  up,  because 
they  had  no  deepness  of  earth  : 

6  And  when  the  sun  was  up,  they 
were  scorched ; and,  because  they 
had  no  root,  they  withered  ' way. 

7  And  some  fell  among  thorns,  and 
the  thorns  sprung  up  and  cho'ked 
them  : 

8  But  other  fell  into  good  ground, 
and  brought  forth  fruit,  some  an  hun- 
dred-fold, some  sixty-fold,  some  thir- 
ty-fold. 

9  Who  hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him 
hear. 

10  If  And  the  disciples  came,  and 
said  unto  him,  Why  speakest  thou 
unto  them  in  parables  ? 

11  He  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  Because  it  is  given  unto  you 
to  know  the  mys'te-ries  of  the  king- 
dom of  heaven,  but  to  them  it  is  not 
given. 

12  For  whosoever  hath,  to  him 
shall  be  given,  and  he  shall  have 
more  a-bun' dance : but  whosoever 
hath  not,  from  him  shall  be  tadcen 
away,  even  that  he  hath. 

13  Therefore  speak  I to  them  in 
parables  : because  they  seeing,  see 
not ; and  hearing,  they  hear  not ; 
neither  do  they  understand. 

14  And  in  them  is  fulfilled  the 

# e in  were  sounds  like  e in  ver'y. 


proph'e-cy  of  E-sa'i-as  ; which  saith, 
By  hearing  ye  shall  hear,  and  shall 
not  understand  ; and  seeing  ye  shall 
see,  and  shall  not  perceive' : 

15  For  this  people’s  heart  is  waxed 
gross,  and  their  ears  are  dull  of  hear- 
ing, and  their  eyes  they  have  clo'- 
§ed  ; lest  at  anytime  they  should  see 
with  their  eyes,  and  hear  with  their 
ears,  and  should  understand  with 
their  hearts, ‘and  should  be  con-vert'- 
ed,  and  I should  heal  them. 

16  But  bles'sed  are  your  eyes,  for 
they  see  : and  your  ears,  for  they 
hear. 

17  For  verily  I say  unto  you,  That 
many  prophets  and  rlgh'te-oust  men 
have  desired  to  see  those  things 
which  ye  see,  and  have  not  seen 
them;  and  to  hear  those  things 
which  ye  hear,  and  have  not  heard 
them. 

18  IT  Hear  ye,  therefore,  the  par 
able  of  the  sower. 

19  When  any  one  heareth  the 
word  of  the  kingdom,  and  under- 
standeth  it  not,  then  cometh  the 
wicked  one,  and  catch'eth  away 
that  which  was  sown  in  his  heart. 
This  is  he  which  recei'ved  seed  by 
the  way-side. 

20  But  he  that  recei'ved  the  seed 
into  stony  places,  the  same  is  he 
that  heareth  the  word,  and  a-non' 
with  joy  recei'veth  it ; 

21  Yet  hath  he  not  root  in  himself, 
but  dureth  for  a while  ; for  when 
tribulation  or  per-se-cu'tmn  ari'§eth 
because  of  the  word,  by  and  by  he 
is  offended. 

22  He  also  that  recei'ved  seed 
among  the  thorns,  is  he  that  heareth 
the  word  ; and  the  care  of  this  world, 
and  the  deceit'ful-ness  of  riches, 
choke  the  word,  and  he  becometh 
unfruitful. 

23  But  he  that  recei'ved  seed  into 
the  good  ground,  is  he  that  heareth 
the  word  and  understandeth  it ; 
which  also  beareth  fruit,  and  bring- 
eth  forth,  some  an  hundred-fold, 
some  sixty,  some  thirty. 

24  TT  Another  parable  put  he  forth 
unto  them,  saying,  The  kingdom  of 
heaven  is  likened  unto  a man  which 
sowed  good  seed  in  his  field : 

25  But  while  men  slept,  his  ene- 

1 ri'tshe-us . 


30 

my  came  and  sowed  tares  among  the 
wheat,  and  went  his  way. 

26  But  when  the  blade  was  sprung 
up,  and  brought  forth  fruit,  then  ap- 
peared the  tares  also. 

27  So  the  servants  of  the  house- 
holder came  and  said  unto  him,  Sir, 
didst  not  thou  sow  good  seed  in  thy 
field  ? from  whence  then  hath  it 
tares  ? 

28  He  said  unto  them,  An  enemy 
hath  done  this.  The  servants  said 
unto  him,  Wilt  thou  then  that  we  go 
and  gather  them  up  f 

29  But  he  said,  Nay ; lest,  while 
ye  gather  up  the  tares,  ye  root  up 
also  the  wheat  with  them. 

30  Let  both  grow  together  until 
the  harvest ; and  in  the  time  of  har- 
vest I will  say  to  the  reapers,  Gath- 
er ye  together  first  the  tares,  and 
bind  them  in  bundles  to  burn  them : 
but  gather  the  wheat  into  my  barn. 

31  IF  Another  parable  put  he  forth 
unto  them,  saying,  The  kingdom  of 
hesf^en  is  like  to  a grain  of  mus'- 
tard  seed,  which  a man  took,  and 
sowed  in  his  field  : 

32  Which  indeed  is  the  least  of 
allseeds:  but  when  it  is  grown,  it 
is  the  greatest  among  /rerbs,  and 
becometh  a tree  : so  that  the  birds 
of  the  air  come  and  lodge  in  the 
branches  thereof. 

33  IF  Another  parable  spake  he  un- 
to them  : The  kingdom  of  heaven  is 
like  unto  leaven,  which  a wom'an 
took,  and  hid  in  three  measures  of 
meal,  till  the  whole  was  leavened. 

34  All  these  things  spake  Je'§us 
unto  the  multitude  in  parables  ; and 
without  a parable  spake  he  not  unto 
them  : 

35  That  it  might  be  fulfilled  which 
was  spoken  by  the  prophet,  saying,  I 
will  open  my  mouth  in  parables  ; 1 
will  utter  things  which  have  been 
kept  secret  from  the  foundation  of 
the  world. 

36  Then  Je'fiis  sent  the  multitude 
away,  and  went  into  the  house  : and 
his  disciples  came  unto  him,  saying, 
Declare  unto  us  the  parable  of  the 
tares  of  the  field. 

37  He  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  He  that  soweth  the  good  seed 
is  the  Son  of  Man  ; 

38  The  field  is  the  world  ; the  good 


Chap.  15. 
seed  are  the  children  of  the  king- 
dom ; but  the  tares  are  the  children 
of  the  wicked  one  : 

39  The  enemy  that  sowed  them  is 
the  devil ; the  harvest  is  the  end  of 
the  world : and  the  reapers  are  the 
angels. 

40  As,  therefore,  the  tares  are 
gathered  and  burned  in  the  fire  ; so 
shall  it  be  in  the  end  of  this  world. 

41  The  Son  of  Man  shall  send 
forth  his  angels,  and  they  shall  gath- 
er out  of  his  kingdom  all  things  that 
offend,  and  them  which  do  in-iq'- 
ui-ty ; 

42  And  shall  cast  them  into  a fur- 
nace of  fire  : there  shall  be  wailing 
and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

43  Then  shall  the  righteous  shine 
forth  as  the  sun  in  the  kingdom  of 
their  Fa'ther.  Who  hath  ears  to  hear, 
let  him  hear. 

44  IF  Again',  the  kingdom  of  heav- 

en is  like  unto  treasure  hid  in  a field  ; 
the  which  when  a man  hath  found  he 
hideth,  and,  for  joy  thereof,  goeth 
and  selleth  all  that  he  hath,  and 
buyeth  that  field.  Z 

45  IF  Again'  the  kingdom  of  heav- 
en is  like  unto  a mer'chant-man, 
seeking  goodly  pearls  : 

46  Who,  when  he  had  found  one 
pearl  of  great  price,  went  and  sold  all 
that  he  had,  and  bought  it. 

47  IF  Again'  the  kingdom  of  heav- 
en is  like  unto  a net,  that  w*as  cast 
into  the  sea,  and  gathered  of  every 
kind  : 

48  Which,  when  it  was  full,  they 
drew  to  shore,  and  sat  down,  and 
gathered  the  good  into  vessels,  but 
cast  the  bad  away. 

49  So  shall  it  be  at  the  end  of  the 
world : The  angels  shall  come  forth, 
and  sever  the  wicked  from  among 
the  just, 

. 50  And  shall  cast  them  into  the 
furnace  of  fire : there  shall  be  wail* 
ing  and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

51  Je'fus  saith  unto  them,  Have 
ye  understood  all  these  things  ? They 
say  unto  him,  Yea,  Lord. 

52  Then  said  he  unto  them,  There- 
fore every  scribe  which  is  instructed 
unto  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like 
unto  a man  that  is  an  householder, 
which  bringeth  forth  out  of  his  treas- 
ure things  new  and  old. 


ST.  MATTHEW. 


Chap.  14. 

53  V And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
When  Je'§us  had  finished  these  par- 
ables, he  departed  thence. 

54  And  when  die  was  come  into 
his  own  country,  he  taught  them 
in  their  synagogue,  insomuch  that 
they  were  astonished,  and  said, 
Whence  hath  this  man  this  wisdom, 
and  these  mighty  works? 

55  Is  not  this  the  carpenter’s  son  ? 
Is  not  his  mother  called  Ma'ry  ? and 
his  brethren,  James,  and  Jo'^es,  and 
Sl'mon,  and  Ju'das  ? 

56  And  his  sisters,  are  they  not  all 
with  us  ? Whence  then  hath  this  man 
all  these  things  ? 

57  And  they  were  offended  in  him. 
But  Je'§us  said  unto  them,#A  prophet 
is  not  without  Aon'oiir,  save  in  his 
own  country,  and  in  his  own  house. 

58  And  he  did  not  many  mighty 
works  there,  because  of  their  un- 
be-lief'. 

CHAP.  XIV. 

Hcr'od's  opinion  of  Christ . 

AT  that  time  Her'od  the  Te'trarch 
heard  of  the  fame  of  Je'§us, 

2  And  said  unto  his  servants,  This 
is  Jo/in  the  Bap'tist ; he  is  risen  from 
the  dead ; and  therefore  mighty  works 
do  shew^  forth  themselves  in  him. 

3  IT  For  Her'od  had  laid  hold  on 
Jo/m,  and  bound  him,  and  put  him 
in  prison  for  He-ro'di-as’  sake,  his 
brother  Phll'ip’s  wife. 

4  For  J5/m  said  unto  him,  It  is  not 
lawful  for  thee  to  have  her. 

5  And  when  he  would  have  put 
him  to  death,  he  feared  the  multi- 
tude, because  they  counted  him  as  a 
prophet. 

, 6 But  when  Her'od’ s birth'-dayt 
was  kept,  the  daughter  of  He-ro'di-as 
dan'ced  before  them,  and  pleased 
Her'od. 

7  Whereupon  he  promised  with  an 
oath  to  give  her  what'so-ev-er  she 
would  ask. 

8  And  she,  being  before  instructed 
of  her  mother,  said,  Give  me  here 
John  Bap'tist’ s head  in  a chap|er. 

9  And  the  king  was  sorry : never- 
theless for  the  oath’s  sake,  and  them 
which  sat  with  him  at  meat,  he  com- 
man'ded  it  to  be  given  her. 

10  And  he  sent  and  beheaded 
John  in  the  prison.  * 

# shd.  f berth' da. 


21 

11  And  his  head  was  brought  in 
a charger,  and  given  to  the  damsel : 
and  she  brought  it  to  her  mother. 

12  And  his  disciples  came,  and 
took  up  the  body,  and  buried  it,  and 
went  and  told  Je'§us. 

13  IF  When  Je'§us  heard  of  it,  he 
departed  thence  by  ship  into  a def'ert 
place  apart ; and  when  the  people 
had  heard  thereof  they  followed  him 
on  foot  out  of  the  cities. 

14  And  Je'§us  went  forth,  and  saw 
a great  multitude,  and  was  moved 
with  compassion  to'ward  them,  and 
he  healed  their  sick. 

15  IF  And  when  it  was  evening, 
his  disciples  came  to  him,  saying, 
This  is  a de§'ert  place,  and  the  time 
is  now  - past ; send  the  multitude 
away,  that  they  may  go  into  the  vll' 
lage§>,  and  buy  themselves  victuals. ^ 

16  But  Je'§us  said  unto  them, 
They  need  not  depart ; give  ye  them 
to  eat. 

17  And  they  say  unto  him,  We 
have  here  but  five  loaves,  and^rwo 
fishes. 

18  He  said,  Bring  them  hither  to 
me. 

19  And  he  cSmman'ded  the  mul- 
titude to  sit  dowrn  on  the  grass,-- and 
took  the  five  loaves,  and  the  two 
fishes,  and  looking  up  to  heaven,  he 
bless'ed,  and  brake,  and  gave  the 
loaves  to  his  disciples,  and  the  dis- 
ciples to  the  multitude. 

20  And  they  did  all  eat,  and  were 
filled  : and  they  took  up  of  the  frag- 
ments that  remained  twelve  bas'kets 
full. 

21  And  they  that  had  eaten  were 
about'  .five  thousand  men,  beside 
wom'en||  and  chil'dren. 

22  IF  And  straightway  Je'§us  con- 
strained his  disciples  to  get  into  a 
ship,  and  to  go  before  him  unto  the 
other  side,  while  he  sent  the  multi- 
tudes away. 

23  And  when  he  had  sent  the  mul- 
titudes away,  he  wrent  up  into  a 
moun'tain  apart  to  pray ; and  when 
the  evening  was  come,  he  was  there 
alone. 

24  But  the  ship  was  now  in  the 
midst  of  the  sea,  tossed  with  waves : 
for  the  wind  was  contrary. 

25  And  in  the  fourth  watch  of  the 

X vit’tlz.  ||  wm'in. 


ST.  MAT'THEW. 


22 

nighty  Je'fus  went  unto  them,  wa/k'- 
Ing  on  the  sea. 

26  And  when  the  disciples  saw 
him  waZk'lng  on  the  sea,  they  were 
troubled,  saying,  It  is  a spirit ; and 
they  cried  out  for  fear. 

27  But  straightway  Je'§us  spake 
unto  them,  saying,  Be  of  good  cheer  : 
It  is  I ; be  not  a-fraid'. 

28  And  Pe'ter  answered  him  and 
said,  Lord,  if  it  be  thou,  bid  me 
come  unto  thee  on  the  water. 

29  And  he  said,  Come.  And  when 
Pe'ter  was  come  down  out  of  the 
ship,  he  wa/k'ed  on  the  water  to  go 
to  Je^iis. 

30  But  when  he  saw  the  wind 
boisterous,  he  was  a-fraid' ; and,  be- 
ginning to  sink,  he  cried,  saying, 
Lord,  save  me. 

31  And  immediately  Je'§us  stretch- 
ed forth  his  hand  ancDcaught  him, 
and  said  unto  him,  O thou  of  little 
faith ! wherefore  didst  thou  dou&t.  ? 

32  And  when  they  were  come  into 
the  ship,  the  wind  ceased. 

33  Then  they  that  were  in  the 
ship  came  and  w'or'ship-ped  him,  say- 
ing, Of  a truth,  thou  art  the  Son  of 
God. 

34  IT  And  when  they  were  gone 
over,  they  came  into  the  land  of 
Qen-ne§'a-ret. 

35  And  when  the  men  of  that 
place  had  knowledge  of  him,  they 
sent  out  into  all  that  country  round 
about',  and  brought  unto  him  all  that 
were  diseased  ; 

36  And  besought  him  that  they 
might  only  touch  the  hem  of  his  gar- 
ment ; and  as  many  as  touch'ed  were 
made  perfectly  whole. 

CHAP.  XV. 

God's  command' mints. 

THEN  came  to  Je'§us  scribes  and 
Phar'i-sees,  which  were  of  Je- 
rft'sa-lem,  saying, 

2  Why  do  thy  disciples  transgress 
the  tradition  of  the  elders  ? for  they 
wash  not  their  hands  when  they  eat 
bread. 

3  But  he  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  Why  do  ye  also  transgress  the 
command'ment  of  God  by  your  tra- 
dition ? 

4  For  God  comman'ded,  saying, 
iLon'our  thy  father  and  mother : and 


Chap.  15. 

he  that  curseth  father  or  mother,  let 
him  die  the  death. 

5 But  ye  say,  Whosoever  shall  say 
to  his  father  or  his  mother,  It  is  a 
gift,  by  what'so-ev-er  thou  mightst 
be  profited  by  me : 

6 And  Zion'our  not  his  father  or  his 
mother,  he  shall  b&  free.  Thus  have 
ye  made  the  command  ment  of  God  of 
none  effect  by  your  tradition. 

7 Ye  hyp  ocrites  ! well  did  E-sa'i- 
as*  proph  e-sy  of  you,  saying, 

8 This  people  draweth  nigh  un- 
to me  with  their  mouth,  and  /ion'our- 
eth  me  with  their  lips ; but  their 
heart  is  far  from  me. 

9 But  in  vain  they  do  wor  ship  me, 
teaching/or  doc  trines  the  command'- 
ments  of  men. 

10  IF  And  he  called  the  multitude, 
and  said  unto  them,  Hear,  and  un- 
derstand : 

11  Not  that  which  goeth  into  the 
mouth  deffleth  a man  ; but  that 
which  cometh  out  of  the  mouth,  this 
deffleth  a man. 

12  Then  came  his  disciples,  and 
said  unto  him,  Knowest  thou  that 
the  Phar'i-sees  were  offended,  after 
they  heard  this  saying  ? 

13  But  he  answered,  and  said, 
Every  plant,  which  my  heavenly 
Fa'ther  hath  not  plant'ed,  shall  be 
rooted  up. 

14  Let  them  alone  : they  be  blind 
leaders  of  the  blind.  And  if  the 
blind  lead  the  blind,  both  shall  fall 
into  the  ditch. 

15  Then  answered  Pe'ter  and  said 

unto  him,  Declare  unto  us  this  par- 
able. \ 

16  And  Je'§us  said,  Are  ye  also  yet 
without  understanding  ? 

17  Do  not  ye  yet  understand,  that 
what'so-ev-er  entereth  in  at  the 
mouth  goeth  into  the  belly,  and  is 
cast  out  into  the  draught  ?t 

18  But  those  things  which  proceed 
out  of  the  mouth  come  forth  from  the 
heart ; and  they  defile  the  man. 

19  For  out  of  the  heart  proceed 
evil  thoughts,  murders,  a-dul'ter-ies, 
fornications,  thefts,  false  witness, 
blas'phe-mies. 

20  These  are  the  things  which  de- 
file a man  ; but  to  eat  with  unwash- 
en  hands  deffleth  not  a man. 

* E-sd'yas . t draft . 


ST.  MAT'THEW. 


Chap.  16.  ST.  MAT 

21  IF  Then  Je'§us  went  thence, 
and  departed  into  the  coasts  of  Tyre 
and  Sl'don. 

22  And,  behold,  a wom'an  of  Ca'- 
na-an*  came  out  of  the  same  coasts, 
and  cried  unto  him,  saying-,  Have 
mercy  on  me,  O Lord,  thou  son  of 
Da'vid  ; my  daughter  is  griev'ous-ly 
vexed  with  a devil. 

23  But  he  answered  her  not  a word. 
And  his  disciples  came  and  besought 
him,  saying,  Send  her  away  ; for  she 
crietli  after  us. 

24  But  he  answered  and  said,  I 
am  not  sent  but  unto  the  lost  sheep 
ef  the  house  of  ls'ra-eL 

25  Then  came  she  and  wor'ship- 
ped  him,  saying,  Lord,  help  me. 

26  But  he  answered  and  said,  It 
is  not  meet  to  take  the  children’s 
bread,  and  to  cast  it  to  dog-s. 

27  And  she  said,  Truth,  Lord:  yet 
the  dogs  eat  of  the  crumbs  which  fall 
from  their  master’s  table. 

28  Then  Je'gus  answered,  and  said 
Unto  her,  O wom'an,  great  is  thy 
faith  ! be  it  unto  thee  even  as  thou 
wilt.  And  her  daughter  was  made 
whole  from  that  very  hour. 

29  IF  And  Je'§iis  departed  from 
thence,  and  came  nigh  unto  the  sea 
of  Gal'i-lee ; and  went  up  into  a 
moun'tam,  and  sat  down  there. 

30  And  great  multitudes  came  un- 
to him,  having  with  them  those  that 
were  lame,  blind,  dumb,  maimed,  and 
many  others,  and  cast  them  down  at 
Je'§us’  feet,  and  he  healed  them : 

31  Insomuch  that  the  multitude 
wondered,  when  they  saw  the  dumb 
to  speak,  the  maimed  to  be  whole,  the 
lame  to  wraZk,  and  the  blind  to  see  : 
and  they  glorified  the  God  of  Is'ra-el. 

32  IF  Then  Je'§  s called  his  disci- 
ples unto  him , and  said,  I have  com- 
passion on  the  multitude,  because 
they  continue  with  me  now  three 
days,  and  have  nothing  to  eat : and 
I will  not  send  them  away  fast'ing, 
lest  they  faint  in  the  wray. 

33  And  his  disciples  say  unto  him, 
"Whence  should  we  have  so  much 
bread  in  the  wilderness,  as  to  fill  so 
great  a multitude  ? 

34  And  Je'fiis  saith  unto  them, 
How  many  loaves  have  ye  ? and  they 
said,  Seven,  and  a few  little  fishes. 

# In  poetry  pron.  Ka'nfai, 


THEW.  23 

35  And  he  comman'ded  the  mul- 
titude to  sit  down  on  the  ground. 

36  And  he  took  the  seven  loaves, 
and  the  fishes,  and  gave  thanks,  and 
brake  them.,  and  gave  to  his  disci- 
ples, and  the  disciples  to  the  multi- 
tude. 

37  And  they  did  all  eat,  and  were 
filled  : and  they  took  up  of  the  bro- 
ken meat , that  was  left,  seven  bas'- 
kets  full. 

38  And  they  that  did  eat  were 
four  thousand  men,  besides  wom'en 
and  children. 

39  And  he  sent  away  the  multi- 
tude, and  took  ship,  and  came  into 
the  coasts  of  Mag'da-la. 

CHAP.  XVI. 

The  sign  of  Jd'nas. 

THE  Phar'i-sees  also  with  the 
Sad'du-cees  came,  and,  tempt- 
ing, desired  him,  that  he  would  shew 
them  a sign  from  heaven. 

2  He  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  When  it  is  evening,  ye  say, 
It  will  be  fair  weather  ; for  the  skyt 
is  red. 

3  And  in  the  morning,  It  will  be 
foul  weather  to-day  ; for  the  sky  is 
red  and  low'er-mg.  O ye  hvp'o- 
crltes  ! ye  can  di§-cern'  the  face  of 
the  sky  ; but  can  ye  not  di§-$crri  the 
signs  of  the  times  ? 

4  A wicked  and  a-dul'ter-ous  gen- 
eration seeketh  after  a sign ; and 
there  shall  no  sign  be  given  unto  it, 
but  the  sign  of  the  prophet  Jo'nas. 
And  he  left  them,  and  departed. 

5  IF  And  when  his  disciples  were 
come  to  the  other  side,  they  had  for- 
gotten to  take  bread. 

6  Then  Je'§us  said  unto  them, 
Take  heed,  and  beware  of  the  leaven 
of  the  Phar'i-sees,  and  of  the  Sad'du- 
cees. 

7  And  they  reasoned  among  them- 
selves, saying,  It  is  because  we  have 
taken  no  bread. 

8  Which , when  Je'§us  perceived, 
he  said  unto  them,  O ye  of  little 
faith  ! why  reason  ye  among  your- 
selves, because  ye  have  brought  no 
bread  ? 

9  Do  ye  not  yet  understand,  nei- 
ther remember  the  five  loaves  of  the 
five  thousand,  and  how  many  b&fr'- 
kets  ye  took  up  ? 

t thli. 


24  ST.  MAT 

10  Neither  the  seven  loaves  of  the 
four  thousand,  and  how  many  bas'- 
kets  ye  took  up  ? 

11  How  is  it  that  ye  do  not  under- 
stand that  I spake  it  not  to  you,  con- 
cerning bread,  that  ye  should  be- 
ware of  the  leaven  of  the  Phar'i-sees 
and  of  the  Sad'du-cees  ? 

12  Then  understood  they,  how 
that  he  bade  them  not  beware  of  the 
leaven  of  bread,  but  of  the  doc'trme 
©f  the  Phar'i-sees,  and  of  the  Sad'du- 
tees. 

IS  IT  When  Je'§us  came  into  the 
Coasts  of  Ges-a-re'a  Phi-lip'pi,  he 
asked  his  disciples,  saying,  Whom  do 
men  say  that  I,  the  Son  of  Man,  am  ? 

14  And  they  said,  Some  say  that 
ihou  art  John  the  Bap  tist ; some, 
E-11'as ; and  others,  Jer-e-mi'as,  or 
one  of  the  prophets. 

15  He  saith  unto  them,  But  whom 
say  ye  that  I am  ? 

16  And  Sl'mon  Pe'ter  answered 
and  said,  thou  art  the  Christ,  the  Son 
of  the  living  God. 

17  And  Je'§us  answered  and  said 
Unto  him,  Bles'sed  art  thou,  Si'nv'  n 
Bar-jo'na : for  flesh  and  blood  hath 
not  revealed  it  unto  thee,  but  my 
Fa'ther  which  is  in  heaven. 

18  And  I say  also  unto  thee,  That 
thou  art  Pe'ter,  and  upon  this  rock  1 
will  build  my  church  ; and  the  gates 
©f  hell  shall  not  pre-vail'  against'  it. 

19  And  I will  give  unto  thee  the 
keys  of  the  kingdom  of  heaven  : and 
what'so-ev-er  thou  shalt  bind  on 
earth,  shall  be  bound  in  heaven  ; and 
what'sb-ev-er  thou  shalt  loose  on 
earth,  shall  be  loo'sed  in  heaven. 

. 20 . T hen  char'ged  he  his  disciples, 
that  they  should  tell  no  man,  that  he 
was  Je'fiis  the  Christ. 

21  IT  From  that  time  forth  began 
.Je'fus  to  shew  unto  his  disciples, 
how  that  he  must  go  unto  Je-ru'sa- 
lem,  and  suffer  many  things  of  the  el- 
ders, and  chief  priests,  and  scribes, 
»nd  be  killed,  and  be  raised  again' 
the  third  day. 

22  Then  Pe'ter  took  him,  and  be- 
gan to  rebuke  him,  saying,  Be  it  far 
from  thee,  Lord:  this  shall  not  be 
Unto  thee. 

23  But  he  turned,  and  said  unto 
Fe'ter,  Get  thee  behind  me.,  Sa'tan  : 
thou  art  an  offence  unto  me  : for  thou 


THEW.  Chap.  17. 

savourest  not  the  things  that  be  of 
God,  but  those  that  be  of  men. 

24  IF  Then  said  Je'fus  unto  his  dis- 
ciples, If  any  man  will  come  after 
me,  let  him  deny  himself,  and  take 
up  his  cross,  and  follow  me. 

25  For  whosoever  will  save  his 

life  shall  lo§e  it : and  whosoever 

will  lo§e  his  life,  for  my  sake,  shall 
find  it. 

26  For  what  is  a man  profited,  if 
he  shall  gain  the  whole  world,  and 
lo§e  his  own  soul  ? or  what  shall  a 
man  give  in  exchange  for  his  soul  ? 

27  For  the  Son  of  Man  shall  come 
in  the  glory  of  his  Fa'ther,  with  his 
angels ; and  then  he  shall  reward 
every  man  according  to  his  works. 

28  Verily  I say  unto  you,  There 
be  some  standing  here  which  shall 
not  taste  of  death  till  they  see  The 
Son  of  Man  coming  m his  kingdom. 

CHAP.  XVII. 

The  transfiguration  of  Christ. 

AND  after  six  days  Je'§us  taketh 
Pe'ter,  J rimes,  and  JoAn  his 
brother,  and  bringeth  them  up  into 
an  high  moun'tain  apart, 

2  And  was  transfigured  before 
them : and  his  face  did  shine  as  the 
sun,  and  his  raiment  was  white  as 
the  light. 

3  And,  behold,  there  appeared  un- 
to them,  Mo'§es,  and  E-li'as,  talk  ing 
with  him. 

4  Then  answered  Pe'ter,  and  said 
unto  Je'§T  s,  Lord,  it  is  good  for  us  to 
be  here  : if  thou  wilt,  let  us  make  here 
three  tab'er-na-cles : one  for  thee, 
and  one  for  Mb'§es,  and  one  for  JE-1I'- 
as. 

5  While  he  yet  spake,  behold  a 
bright  cloud  overshadowed  them : 
and,  behold,  a voice  out  of  the  cloud, 
which  said,  This  is  my  beloved  Son, 
in  whom  I am  well  pleased  ; hear  ye 
him. 

6  And  when  the  disciples  heard  itA 
they  fell  on  their  face,  and  were  sore 

a-fraid'. 

7  And  Je'§us  came  And  touched 
them,  and  said,  Ari§e,  and  be  not 
a-fraid'. 

8  And  when  they  had  lifted  up 
their  eyes,  they  saw  no  man,  save 
Je'§us  only. 

9  And,  as  they  came  down  from 
the  moun'tain,  Je'fus  char  ged  them* 


Chap.  18. 

Saying,  Tell  the  vision  to  no  man, 
until  the  Son  of  Man  be  risen  again7 
from  the  dead. 

10  And  his  disciples  asked  him, 
saying,  Why  then  say  the  scribes, 
that  E-lI'as  must  first  come  ? 

11  And  Je'§us  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  E-ll'as  truly  shall  first 
come,  and  restore  all  things. 

12  But  I say  unto  you,  that  E-lI7as 
is  come  already,  and  they  knew  him 
not,  but  have  done  unto  him  what7- 
so-ev-er  they  listed.  Likewise  shall 
also  the  Son  of  Man  suffer  of  them. 

13  Then  the  disciples  understood, 
that  he  spake  unto  them  of  John  the 
Bap'tist. 

14  IT  And,  when  they  were  come 
to  the  multitude,  there  came  to  him 
a ccr'tain  man,  ftneel7ing  down  to  him, 
and  saying, 

15  Lord,  have  mercy  on  my  son  : 
for  he  is  lunatick,  and  sore  vexed : 
for  oft  times  he  falleth  into  the  fire, 
and  oft  into  the  water. 

16  And  1 brought  him  to  thy  dis- 
ciples, and  they  could  not  cure  him. 

17  Then  Je7§us  answered  and  said, 
O faithless,  and  per- verse7  generation! 
how  long  shall  l be  with  you  ? how 
long  shall  I suffer  you  ? bring  him 
hither  to  me. 

18  And  Je7§us  rebuked  the  devil  ; 
and  he  departed  out  of  him  : and  the 
child  was  cured  from  that  very  hour. 

19  Then  came  the  disciples  to  Je7- 
§us  apart,  and  said,  Why  could  not 
we  cast  him  out  ? 

20  And  Je'fiis  said  unto  them,  Be- 
cause of  your  im-be-lief7 ; for  verily 
! say  unto  you,  If  ye  have  faith,  as  a 
grain  of  mus'tard  seed,  ye  shall  say 
unto  this  moun'tain,  Remove  hence 
to  yonder  place,  and  it  shall  remove  ; 
and  nothing  shall  be  impossible  unto 
you. 

21  Howbeit,  this  kind  goeth  not 
out  but  by  prayer  and  fast7  mg. 

22  IT  And,  while  they  abode  in 
Gal7i-lee,  Je'§us  said  unto  them,  The 
Son  of  Map  shall  be  betrayed  into 
the  hands  of  men  : 

23  And  they  shall  kill  him,  and 
the  third  day  he  shall  be  raised 
again7.  And  they  were  exceeding 
sorry. 

24  IT  And  when  they  were  coxae 


25 

to  Ca-per'narum,  they  that  received 
tribute  money  came  to  Pe'ter,  and 
said,  Doth  not  your  Ma'ster  pay  trib- 
ute ? 

25  He  saith,  Yes.5*  And  when  he 
was  come  into  the  house,  Je7§us  pre- 
vented him,  saying,  What  thinkest 
thou,  Sl7m5n  ? of  whom  do  the  kings 
of  the  earth  take  custom  or  tribute  ? 
of  their  own  children,  or  of  strangers  ? 

26  Pe7ter  saith  unto  him,  Of  stran- 
gers. Je7§us  saith  unto  him,  Then 
are  the  children  free. 

27  Notwithstanding,  lest  we  should 
offend  them,  go  thou  to  the  sea,  and 
cast  an  hook,  and  take  up  the  fish 
that  first  cometh  up ; and,  when 
thou  hast  opened  his  moutk,  thou 
slialt  find  a piece  of  money : that 
take,  and  give  unto  them  for  me  and 
thee. 

CHAP.  XVIII. 

Christ  teacheth  to  be  humble . 

AT  the  same  time  came  the  dis- 
ciples unto  Je7§us,  saying,  Wlio 
is  the  greatest  in  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  ? 

2  And  Je'§us  called  a little  child 
unto  him,  and  set  him  in  the  midst 
of  them, 

3  And  said,  Verily  I say  unto  you, 
Except  ye  be  con-vert7ed,  and  become 
as  little  children,  ye  shall  not  enter 
into  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

4  Whosoever,  therefore, shall  /lum- 
ble  himself  as  this  little  child,  the 
same  is  greatest  in  the  kingdom  of 
heaven. 

5  And  whoso  shall  receive  one 
such  little  child  in  my  name,  recei- 
ve th  me. 

6  But  whoso  shall  offend  one  of 
these  little  ones  which  believe  in  me, 
it  were  better  for  him  that  a millstone 
were  hanged  about7  his  neck,  and 
that  he  were  drowned  in  the  depth 
of  the  sea. 

-7  IF  Wo  unto  the  world  because  of 
offences ! for  it  must  needs  be  that 
offences  come  ; but  wo  to  that  man 
by  whom  the  offence  cometh  ! 

8 Wherefore,  if  thy  hand  or  thy 
foot  offend  thee,  cut  them  off,  and  cast 
them  from  thee : it  is  better  for  thee 
to  enter  into  life  halt  or  maimed, 
rather  than  having  two  hands,  or 
two  feet, to  be  cast  into  ev6rla9;tingfire. 
* Yu. 


ST.  MAT'THEW. 


3 


2d 

9 And  if  thine  eye  offend  thee, 
pluck  it  out,  and  cast  it  from  thee  : 
it  is  better  for  thee  to  enter  into  life 
with  one  eye,  rather  than  having  two 
eyes  to  be  cast  into  hell  fire. 

10  Take  heed  that  ye  despite'  not 
one  of  these  fittle  ones  : for  I say  un- 
to you,  That  in  heaven  their  angels 
do  al'ways  behold  the  face  of  my  Fa'- 
ther which  is  in  heaven. 

11  For  the  Son  of  Man  is  come  to 
save  that  which  was  lost. 

12  How  think  ye  ? if  a man  have 
an  hun'dred*  sheep,  and  one  of  them 
be  gone  a-stray,  doth  he  not  leave 
the  ninety  and  nine,  and  goeth  into 
the  moun'tains,  and  seeketh  that 
which  is  gone  a-stray  ? 

13  And  if  so  be  that  he  find  it,  ver- 
ily I say  unto  you,  he  rejoiceth  more 
of  that  sheep , than  of  the  ninety  and 
nine  which  went  not  a-stray. 

14  Even  so  it  is  not  the  will  of 
your  Fa'ther  which  is  in  heaven,  that 
one  of  these  little  ones  should  per'ish. 

15  IF  Moreover,  if  thy  brother  shall 
trespass  against'  thee,  go  and  tell  him 
his  fault  betwreen  thee  and  him  alone  : 
if  he  shall  hear  thee,  tlicu  hast  gain- 
ed thy  brother. 

16  But  if  he  will  not  hear  thee , 
then  take  with  thee  one  or  two  more, 
that  in  the  mouth  of  two  or  three 
witnesses  every  wrord  may  be  estab- 
lished. 

17  And  if  he  shall  neglect  to  hear 
them,  tell  it  unto  the  church  : but  if 
he  neglect  to  hear  the  church,  let 
him  be  unto  thee  as  an  heathen  man 
and  a publican. 

18  Verily  I say  unto  you,  What'- 
so^ev-er  ye  shall  bind  on  earth,  shall 
be  bound  in  heaven ; and  what'so- 
ev-er  ye  shall  loose  on  earth,  shall  be 
loo'sed  in  heaven. 

19  Again'  1 say  unto  you,  That  if 
two  of  you  shall  agree'  on  earth  as 
touch'ing  any  thing  that  they  shall 
ask,  it  shall  be  done  for  them  of  my 
Fa'ther  which  is  in  heaven. 

20  For  where  two  or  three  are  ga- 
thered together  in  my  name,  there 

I in  the  midst  of  them. 

21  IF  Then  came  Pe'ter  to  him,  and 
said,  Lord,  how  oft  shall  my  brother 
sin  against''  me,  and  I forgive  him  ? 
trU  seven  times  ? 


Chap.  10, 

22  Je'^iis  saith  unto  him,  I say  not 
unto  thee,  Until  seven  times  ; but, 
until  seventy  times  seven. 

23  IF  There'fore  is  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  likened  unto  a cer'taln  king, 
which  would  take  account  of  his 
servants. 

24  And  when  he  had  begun  to 
reckon,  one  was  brought  unto  him^ 
which  owed  him  ten  thousand  tal* 
ents. 

25  But  forasmuch  as  he  had  not 
to  pay,  his  lord  comman'ded  him  to  be 
sold,  and  his  wife  and  children,  and 
all  that  he  had,  and  payment  to  be 

made. 

26  The  servant  there'fore  fell  dowm, 
and  wor'ship-ped  him,  saying,  Lord, 
have  patience  with  me,  and  I will 
pay  theC  all. 

27  Then  the  lord  of  that  servant 
was  moved  with  compassion,  and 
loo'sed  him,  and  forgave  him  the 
debt, 

28  But  the  same  servant  went  out, 
and  found  one  of  his  fellow-servants, 
which  owed  him  an  hundred  pence  : 
and  he  laid  hands  on  him,  and  took 
him  by  the  throat,  saying,  Pay  me 
that  thou  owest. 

29  And  his  fellow-servant  fell  down 
at  his  feet,  and  besought  him,  saying, 
Have  patience  with  me,  and  I will 
pay  thee  all. 

30  And  he  would  not:  but  went 
and  cast  him  into  prison,  till  he  should 
pay  the  de&t. 

31  So  when  his  fellow-servants  saw 
what  was  done,  they  were  very  sorry, 
and  came  and  told  unto  their  lord  all 
that  was  done. 

32  Then  his  lord,  after  that  he  had 
called  him,  said  unto  him,  O thou 
wicked  servant!  I forgave  thee  all 
that  de&t,  because  thou  desiredst 
me : 

33  Shouldst  not  thou  also  have 
had  compassion  on  thy  fellow-ser- 
vant, even  as  I had  pity  on  thee  ? 

34  And  his  lord  was  wroth,  and 
delivered  him  to  the  tormentors,  till 
he  should  pay  all  that  was  due  unto 
him. 

35  So  likewise  shall  my  heavenly 
Fa'ther  do  also  unto  you,  if  ye  from 
your  hearts  forgive  not  every  one  his 
brother  their  trespasses. 


ST.  MAT'THEW. 


# hundred  is  the  soleyw , hun'd&rd  the  colloquial prQmtniiatiQTh 


Chap.  19.  ST.  MAT  THEW.  27 


CHAP.  XIX. 

Christ  healeth  the  sick. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  that  when 
Je'§us  had  finished  these  sayings, 
lie  departed  from  Gal'i-lee,  and  came 
into  the  coasts  of  Ju-de'a  beyond 
Jor'dan  : 

2  And  great  multitudes  followed 
him,  and  he  healed  them  there. 

3  IF  The  Ph  .r'i-sees  also  came  unto 
him,  tempting  him,  and  saying  unto 
him,  Is  it  lawful  for  a man  to  put 
away  his  wife  for  every  cause  ? 

4  And  he  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  Have  ye  not  read,  that  he 
which  made  them  at  the  beginning, 
made  them  male  and  female  ? 

5  And  said,  For  this  cause  shall 
a man  leave  father  and  motner,  and 
shall  cleave  to  his  wife  ; and  they 
twain  shall  be  one  flesh. 

Wherefore’  they  are  no  more 
twain,  but  one  flesh.  What,  there'- 
fbre,  God  hath  joined  together,  let 
not  man  put  a-sim'der. 

7  They  say  unto  him,  Why  did 
Mo'§es  then  command'  to  give  a writ- 
ing of  dj-vorce'ment,  and  to  put  her 
away  ? 

8  He  saith  unto  them,  Mo'§es,  be- 
cause of  the  hardness  of  your  hearts, 
suffered  you  to  put  away  your  wives : 
but  from  the  beginning  it  was  not 
so. 

9  And  I say  unto  you,  Whosoever 
shall  put  away  his  wife,  except  it 
be  for  fornication,  and  shall  marry 
another,  committeth  a-diil'ter-y : and 
whoso  marrieth  her  which  is  put 
away  doth  commit  a-diil'ter-y. 

10  IF  His  disciples  say  unto  him, 
If  the  case  of  the  man  be  so  with  his 
wife,  it  is  not  good  to  marry. 

11  But  he  said  unto  them,  All  men 
cannot  receive  this  saying,  save  they 
to  whom  it  is  given. 

12  For  there  are  some  eu'nuchs,* 
which  were  so  born  from  their  moth- 
er’s womb  ; and  there  are  some  eu'- 
Auchs,  which  were  made  eu'nuchs  of 
men;  and  there  be  eu'nuchs,  which 
have  made  themselves  eu'nuchs  for 
the  kingdom  of  heaven’s  sake.  He 
that  is  able  to  receive  if,  let  him 
receive  it. 

13  IF  Then  were  there  brought  unto 
him  little  children,  that  he  should  put 

# yu'nux » 


his  hands  on  them  and  pray  : and  the 
disciples  rebuked  them. 

14  But  Je'§us  said,  Suffer  little  chil- 
dren, and  forbid  them  not,  to  ome 
unto  me : for  of  such  is  the  kingdom 
of  heaven. 

15  And  he  laid  his  hands  on  them, 
and  departed  thence. 

16  TF  And,  behold,  one  came  and 
said  unto  him,  Good  Ma'ster,  what 
good  thing  shall  I do,  that  I may  have 
eternal  life  ? 

17  And  he  said  unto  him,  Why 
callest  thou  me  good  ? there  is  none 
good  but  one,  that  is , God : but  if 
thou  wilt  enter  into  life,  keep  the 
command 'ments. 

18  He1  saith  unto  him,  Which? 
Je'fus  said,  Thou  shalt  do  no  mur- 
der, Thou  shalt  not  commit  a-dul'- 
ter-y,  Thou  shalt  not  steal,  Thou 
shalt  not  bear  false  witness, 

19  iion'our  thy  Fa'ther  and  thy 
mother : and,  Thou  shalt  love  thy 
neighbour  as  thyself. 

20  The  young  man  saith  unto  him, 
All  these  things  have  I kept  from  my 
youth  up  : what  lack  I yet  ? 

21  Je'§us  said  unto  him,  If  thou 
wilt  be  perfect,  go  and  sell  that  thou 
hast,  and  give  to  the  poor,  and  thou 
shalt  have  treasure  in  heaven  ; and 
come  and  follow  me. 

22  But  when  the  young  man  heard 
that  saying,  he  went  away  sorrowful : 
for  he  had  great  pog-sess'ions. 

23  IF  Then  said  Je'§iis  unto  his  dis* 
ciples,  Verily  I say  unto  you,  That  a 
rich  man  shall  hardly  enter  into  the 
kingdom  of  heaven. 

24  And  again'  I say  unto  you,  It  is 
easier  for  a camel  to  go  through  the 
eye  of  a needle,  than  for  a rich  man 
to  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God. 

25  When  his  disciples  heard  z7, 
they  were  exceedingly  a-ma'zed,  say- 
ing, Who  then  can  be  saved  ? 

26  But  Je'§us  beheld  //tern,  and 
said  unto  them,  With  men  this  is 
impossible  ; but  with  God  all  things 
are  possible. 

27  IF  Then  answered  Pe'ter,  and 
said  unto  him,  Behold,  we  have  for- 
saken all,  and  followed  thee ; what 
shall  we  have  there'fore  ? 

28  And  Je'§us  said  unto  them,  Ver- 
ily I say  unto  you,  That  ye  which 


have  followed  me  in  the  regenera- 
tion, when  the  Son  of  Man  shall  sit 
in  the  throne  of  his  glory,  ye  also 
shall  sit  upon  twelve  thrones,  judging 
the  twelve  tribes  of  is'ra-el. 

29  And  every  one  that  hath  for- 
saken houses,  or  brethren,  or  sisters, 
or  father,  or  mother,  or  wife,  or  chil- 
dren, or  lands,  for  my  name’s  sake, 
shall  receive  an  hundred-fold,  and 
shall  inherit  everlas'tmg  life. 

30  But  many  that  are  first  shall  be 
last ; and  the  last  shall  be  first. 

CHAP.  XX. 

The  labourers  in  the  vineyard.* 

POR  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is 
like  unto  a man  that  is  an  house- 
holder, which  went  out  early  in  the 
morning  to  hire  labourers  into  his 
Vine  yard. # 

2  And  when  he  had  agreed7  with 
the  labourers  for  a penny  a day,  he 
sent  them  into  his  vsne'yard. 

3  And  he  went  out  about7  the  third 
hour,t  and  saw  others  standing  idle 
in  the  market-place, 

4  And  said  unto  them,  Go  ye  also 
into  the  vineyard  ; and  what’so-ev-er 
is  right  I will  give  you.  And  they 
Went  their  way. 

5  Again7  he  went  out  about7  the  sixth 
and  ninth  hour,t  and  did  likewise. 

6  And  about'  the  eleventh  hourt  he 
went  out,  and  found  others  standing 
idle,  and  saith^:  unto  them,  Why 
stand  ye  here  all  the  day  idle  ? 

7  They  say  unto  him,  because  no 
man  hath  hired  us.  He  saith  unto 
them,  Go  ye  also  into  the  vine'yard  ; 
and  what'so-ev-er  is  right,  that  shall 
ye  Deceive. 

8  So  when  even  was  come,  the 
lord  of  the  vme'yard  saith  unto  his 
steward,  Call  the  labourers,  and  give 
them  their  hire,  beginning  from  the 
last  unto  the  first. 

9  And  when  they  came  that  were 
hired  about7  the  eleventh  hour,  they 
received  every  man  a penny. 

10  But  when  the  first  came,  they 
supposed  that  they  should  have  re- 
ceived more  ; and  they  likewise  re- 
cei'vcd  every  man  a penny. 

* Vin'yerd . 
o'clock  at  noon 

Jive  o'clock  in  the  after-noon. 

J seth . 


Chap.  20 

11  And  when  they  had  received 
it , they  murmured  against7  the  good 
man  of  the  house, 

12  Saying, These  last  have  wrought 
but  one  hour,  and  thou  hast  made 
them  equal  unto  us,  which  have 
borne  the  burden  and  heat  of  the 
day. 

13  But  he  answered  one  of  them, 
and  said, ||  Friend,  I do  thee  no  wrong : 
didst  thou  not  agree'  with  me  for  a 
penny  ? 

14  Take  that  thine  is , and  go  thy 
way  ; I will  give  unto  this  last  even 
as  unto  thee. 

15  Is  it  not  lawful  for  me  to  do 
what  I will  with  mine  own  ? Is  thine 
eye  evil  because  I am  good  ? 

16  So  the  last  shall  be  first,  and 
the  first  last : for  many  be  called, 
but  few  chosen. 

17  IT  And  Je'fus,  going  up  to  Je- 
ru'sa-lem,  took  the  twelve  disciples 
a-part  in  the  way,  and  said  unto 
them, 

18  Behold,  we  go  up  to  Je-ru7sa- 
lem ; and  the  Son  of  Man  shall  be 
betrayed  unto  the  chief  priests,  and 
unto  the  scribes,  and  they  shall  con- 
demn him  to  death, 

19  And  shall  deliver  him  to  the 
Qen'tlles  to  mock, and  to  scourge,  and 
to  cru7ci-fy$  him : and  the  third  day 
he  shall  rise  again'. 

20  IF  Then  came  to  him  the  moth- 
er of  Zeb'e-dee’s  children,  with  her 
sons,  wor'ship-ping  him,  and  desiring 
a cer'tam  thing  of  him. 

21  And  he  said  unto  her,  What 
wilt  thou  ? she  saith  unto  him,  Grant 
that  these  my  two  sons  may  sit,  the 
one  on  thy  right  hand,  and  the  other 
on  the  left,  in  thy  kingdom. 

22  But  Je'§us  answered  and  said, 
Ye  know  not  what  ye  ask.  Are  ye 
able  to  drink  of  the  cup  that  I shall 
drink  of,  and  to  be  baptized  with  the 
baptism  that  I am  baptized  with? 
They  say  unto  him,  We  are  able. 

23  And  he  saith  unto  them,  Ye 
shall  drink  indeed  of  my  cup,  and 
be  baptized  with  the  baptism  that  I 
am  baptized  with : but  to  sit  on  my 


i Third  hour,  nine  o'clock  in  the  morning  ; sixth  hour,  twelve 
; ninth  hour,  three  o'clock  in  the  after-noon  ; eleventh  hour* 

||  std.  § kroo'se-ft * 


ST.  MATTHEW. 


€hap.  21.  St.  MAT'THEW.  29 


right  hand,  and  on  my  left,  is  not 
mine  to  give ; but  it  shall  be  given 
to  them  for  whom  it  is  prepared  of 
my  Father. 

24  And  when  the  ten  heard  it , 
they  were  moved  with  indignation 
against'  the  two  brethren. 

25  But  Je'gus  called  them  unto 
him , and  said,  Ye  know  that  the 
princes  of  the  Qen'tlles  exercise  do- 
minion over  them,  and  they  that  are 
great  exercise  authority  upon  them. 

26  But  it  shall  not  be  so  among 
you : but  whosoever  will  be  great 
among  you,  let  him  be  your  minis- 
ter ; 

27  And  whosoever  will  be  chief 
among  you,  let  him  be  your  ser- 
vant : 

28  Even  as  the  Son  of  Man  came 
not  to  be  ministered  unto,  but  to 
minister,  and  to  give  his  life  a ran- 
som for  many. 

29  IT  And  as  they  departed  from 
Jer'i-cho,  a great  multitude  followed 

him. 

30  And,  behold,  two  blind  men 
sitting  by  the  way-side,  when  they 
heard  that  Je'gus  passed  by,  cried 
out,  saying,  Have  mercy  on  us,  O 
Lord ! thou  son  of  Da'vid. 

31  And  the  multitude  rebuked 
them,  because  they  should  hold  their 
peace  : but  they  cried  the  more,  say- 
ing, Have  mercy  on  us,  O Lord  ! thou 
son  of  Da'vid. 

32  And  Je'gus  stood  still,  and  called 
them,  and  said,  What  will  ye  that  I 
shall  do  unto  you  ? 

33  They  say  unto  him,  Lord,  that 
our  eyes  may  be  opened. 

34  So  Je'gus  had  compassion  on 
them , and  touched  their  eyes : and 
immediately  their  eyes  received  sight, 
and  they  followed  him. 

CHAP.  XXI. 

Christ  rideth  into  Je-ru'sa-lem . 

AND  when  they  drew  nigh  unto 
Je-ru'sa-lem,  and  were  come  to 
Beth'pha-ge  unto  the  mount  of  Ql'ives, 
then  sent  Je'gus  two  disciples, 

2  Saying  unto  them,  Go  into  the 
Village*,  over  against'  you,  and 
straightway  ye  shall  find  an  ass 
tied,  and  a colt  with  her  : loose 
them , and  bring  them  unto  me. 

3  And  if  any  man  say  aught  unto 
* viVltdje . 

3* 


you,  ye  shall  say,  The  Lord  hath 
need  of  them ; and  straightway  he 
will  send  them. 

4 All  this  was  done,  that  it  might 
be  fulfilled  which  was  spoken  by  the 
prophet,  saying, 

5 Tell  ye  the  daughter  »of  Sl'on, 
Behold,  thy  king  cometh  unto  thee, 
meek,  and  sitting  upon  an  ass,  and 
a colt  the  foal  of  an  ass. 

6 And  the  disciples  went,  and  did 
as  Je'gus  comman'ded  them, 

7 And  brought  the  ass,  and  the 
colt,  and  prut  on  them  their  clothes, 
and  they  set  him  thereon. 

8 And  a very  great  multitude 
spread  their  garments  in  the  way ; 
others  cut  down  branches  from  the 
trees,  and  strewed  them  in  the  way. 

9 And  the  multitudes  that  went 
before,  and  that  followed,  cried,  say- 
ing, Ho-san'na  to  the  Son  of  Da'vid : 
Bles'sed  is  he  that  cometh  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord ; Ho-san'na  in  the 
highest. 

10  And  when  he  was  come  into 
Je-ru'sa-lem,  all  the  city  was  moved,, 
saying,  Who  is  this  ? 

11  And  the  multitude  said,  This 
is  Je'gus  the  prophet,  of  Naz'a-reth 
of  Gal'i-lee.  . 

12  f And  Je'gus  went  into  the  tem- 
ple of  God,  and  cast  out  all  them 
that  sold  and  bought  in  the  tem- 
ple, and  overthrew  the  tables  of  the 
money-changers,  and  the  seats  of 
them  that  sold  doves, 

13  And  said  unto  them,  It  is  writ- 
ten, My  house  shall  be  called  the 
house  of  prayer  ; but  ye  have  made 
it  a den  of  thieves. 

14  And  the  blind  and  the  lame 
came  to  him  in  the  temple  ; and  he 
healed  them. 

1 5 And  when  the  chief  priests  and 
scribes  saw  the  won'der-ful  things 
that  he  did,  and  the  children  crying 
in  the  temple,  and  saying,  Ho-san'na, 
to  the  Son  of  Da'vid ! they  were  sore 
displeased, 

16  And  said  unto  him,  Hearest 
thou  what  these  say?  And  Je'gus 
saith  unto  them,  Yea  ; have  ye 
never  read,  Out  of  the  mouth  of 
babes  and  sucklings  thou  hast  per- 
fected praise  ? 

17  IT  And  he  left  them,  and  went 


30’  ST.  MATTHEW.  Chap.  21. 


out  of  the  city  into  Beth'a-ny ; and 
he  lodged  there. 

18  Now  in  the  morning,  as  he  re- 
turned into  the  city,  he  hungered. 

19  And  when  he  saw  a fig-tree  in 
the  way,  he  came  to  it,  and  found 
nothing  thereon,  but  leaves  only ; 
and  said  unto  it,  Let  no  fruit  grow 
on  thee  hencefor'ward  forever.  And 
presently  the  fig-tree  withered  away. 

20  And  when  the  disciples  saw  it , 
they  marvelled,  saying,  How  soon  is 
the  fig-tree  withered  away ! 

21  Je'§us  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  Verily  I say  unto  you,  If  ye 
have  faith,  and  doufrt  not,  ye  shall 
not  only  do  this  which  is  done  to  the 
fig-tree,  but  also,  if  ye  shall  say  unto 
this  moun'tain,  Be  thou  removed,  and 
be  thou  cast  into  the  sea,  it  shall  be 
done. 

22  And  all  things,  what'so-ev-er 
ye  shall  ask  in  prayer,  belie'ving,  ye 
shall  receive. 

23  IF  And  when  he  was  come  into 
the  temple,  the  chief  priests  and  the 
elders  of  the  people  came  unto  him 
as  he  was  teaching,  and  said,  By  what 
authority  doest  thou  these  things  ? 
and  who  gave  thee  this  authority  ? 

24  And  Je'fus  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  I also  will  ask  you  one 
thing,  which  if  ye  tell  me,  I in  like 
wise  will  tell  you  by  what  authority 
I do  these  things. 

25  The  baptism  of  Jo/m,  whence 
was  it  ? from  heaven,  or  of  men  ? And 
they  reasoned  with  themselves,  say- 
ing, If  we  shall  say,  From  heaven; 
he  will  say  unto  us,  Why  did  ye  not 
then  believe  him  ? 

26  But  if  we  shall  say,  Of  men ; 
we  fear  the  people  ; for  all  hold  John 
as  a prophet. 

27  And  they  answered  Je'sus, 
and  said,  We  cannot  tell.  And 
he  said  unto  them,  Neither  tell  I 
you  by  what  authority  I do  these 
things. 

28  IF  But  what  think  ye  ? A ccr - 
tain  man  had  two  sons  ; and  he 
came  to  the  first, * and  said,  Son,  go 
work  to-day  in  my  vine  yard. 

29  He  answered  and  said,  I will 
not : but  af'ter-ward  he  repented, 
and  went. 

30  And  he  came  to  the  second, 

*fursL 


and  said  likewise.  And  he  answered 
and  said,  I go,  sir:  and  went  not. 

31  Whether  of  them  twain  did  the 
will  of  his  father  ? They  say  unto  him, 
The  first.  Je'fiis  saith  unto  them, 
Verily  I say  unto  you,  that  the  pub- 
licans and  the  harlots  go  into  the 
kingdom  of  Cod  before  you. 

32  For  Jo/m  came  unto  you  in  the 
way  of  righteousness,  and  ye  belie'ved 
him  not : but  the  publicans  and  the 
harlots  belie'ved  him  : and  ye,  when 
ye  had  seen  it,  repented  not  after- 
ward, that  ye  might  believe  him. 

33  IF  Hear  another  parable  : There 
was  a cer'tain  householder,  which 
plant  ed  a vine'yard,  and  hedged  it 
round  about',  and  digged  a wine-press 
in  it,  and  built  a tower,  and  let  it  out 
to  hus  band-men,  and  went  into  a far 
country. 

34  And,  when  the  time  of  the  fruitt 
drew  near,  he  sent  his  servants  to  the 
husband-men,  that  they  might  re- 
ceive the  fruits  of  it. 

35  And  the  hus'band-men  took  his 
servants,  and  beat  one,  and  killed 
another,  and  stoned  another. 

36  Again',  he  sent  other  servants 
more  than  the  first : and  they  did 
unto  them  likewise. 

37  But  last  of  all  he  sent  unto 
them  his  son,  saying,  They  will  rev- 
erence my  son. 

38  But  when  the  huf'band-men 

saw  the  son,  they  said  among  them- 
selves, This  is  the  he ir  come,  let 

us  kill  him,  and  let  us  seize  on  his 
inheritance : 

39  And  they  caught  him,  and  cast 
him  out  of  the  vine'yard,  and  slew 
him . 

40  When  the  lord,  therefore,  of 
the  vine'yard  cometh,  what  will  he 
do  unto  those  hu§'band-men  ? 

41  They  say  unto  him,  He  will 
miserably  destroy'  those  wicked  men, 
and  will  let  out  his  vine'yard  unto 
other  hus'band-men,  which  shall  ren- 
der him  the  fruits  in  their  seasons. 

42  Je'fus  saith  unto  them,  Did  ye 
never  read  in  the  scriptures,  The 
stone  which  the  builders  rejected, 
the  same  is  become  the  head  of  the 
corner : this  is  the  Lord’s  doing,  and 
it  is  marvellous  in  our  eyes  ? 

43  Therefore  say  I unto  you,  The 

If  root.  $ art 


Chap.  22.  ST.  MATTHEW.  31 


kingdom  of  God  shall  be  taken  from 
you,  and  given  to  a nation  bringing 
forth  the  fruits  thereof. 

44  And  whosoever  shall  fall  on 
this  stone,  shall  be  broken  ; but  on 
whomsoever  it  shall  fall,  it  will  grind 
him  to  powder. 

45  And  when  the  chief  priests  and 
Phar'i-sees  had  heard  his  parables, 
they  percei'ved  that  he  spake  of 
them. 

46  But  when  they  sought  to  lay 
hands  on  him,  they  feared  the  mul- 
titude, because  they  took  him  for  a 
prophet. 

CHAP.  XXII. 

The  mdr'rta^e*  of  the  king's  son. 

AND  Je'§us  answered  and  spake 
unto  them  again'  by  parables, 
and  said, 

2  The  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like 
unto  a cer'taln  king,  which  made  a 
mar'riage*  for  his  son, 

3  And  sent  forth  his  servants  to 
call  them  that  were  bidden  to  the 
wedding  ; and  they  would  not  come. 

4  Again'  he  sent  forth  other  ser- 
vants, saying,  Tell  them  which  are 
bidden,  Behold,  I have  prepared  my 
dinner  ; my  oxen  and  my  fatlings 
are  killed,  and  all  things  are  ready : 
come  unto  the  mar'ria^e. 

5  But  they  made  light  of  it,  and 
went  their  ways,  one  to  his  farm, 
another  to  his  mer'chan-di§e  : 

6  And  the  remnant  took  his  ser- 
vants, and  entreated  them  spite'fully, 
and  slew  them. 

7  But  when  the  king  heard  there- 
of he  was  wroth  ; and  he  sent  forth 
his  armies,  and  destroy'ed  those  mur- 
derers, and  burned  up  their  city. 

8  Then  saith  he  to  his  servants, 
The  wedding  is  ready,  but  they  which 
were  bidden,  were  not  worthy. 

9  Go  ye  therefore  into  the  high- 
ways, and,  as  many  as  ye  shall  find, 
bid  to  the  mar'riage. 

10  So  those  servants  went  out  into 
the  highways,  and  gathered  together 
all,  as  many  as  they  found,  both  bad 
and  good ; and  the  wedding  was 
furnished  with  guests. 

11  IT  And  when  the  king  came  in 
to  see  the  guests,  he  saw  there  a 
man  which  had  not  on  a wedding 
garment ; 


12  And  he  saith  unto  him,  Friend, 
how  earnest  thou  in  hither,  not  hav- 
ing a wedding  garment  ? and  he  was 
speechless. 

13  Then  saith  the  king  to  the 
servants,  Bind  him  hand  and  foot, 
and  take  him  away,  and  cast  him 
into  outer  darkness  ; there  shall  be 
weeping  and  gnash'lng  of  teeth. 

14  For  many  are  called,  but  few 
are  chosen. 

15  IT  Then  went  the  Phar'i-sees 
and  took  counsel  how  they  might 
entangle  him  in  his  taik. 

16  And  they  sent  out  unto  him 
their  disciples,  with  the  He-ro'di- 
an§,  saying,  Ma'ster,  we  know  that 
thou  art  true,  and  teachest  the  way 
of  God  in  truth, .neither  carest  thou 
for  any  man  : for  thou  regarde  st  not 
the  person  of  men. 

17  Tell  us,  there'fore,  What  think- 
est  thou  ? Is  it  lawful  to  give  tribute 
unto  Ce'§ar,  or  not  ? 

18  But  Je'fus  percei'ved  their  wick- 
edness, and  said,  Why  tempt  ye  me, 
ye  hyp'oerites  ? 

19  Shew  me  the  tribute-money. 
And  they  brought  unto  him  a 
penny. 

20  And  he  saith  unto  them,  Whose 
is  this  image  and  superscription  ? 

21  They  say  unto  him,  Ce'gar’f, 
Then  saith  he  unto  them,  Render, 
there'fore,  unto  Ce'§ar  the  things 
which  are  Ce'sar’f ; and  unto  God 
the  things  that  are  God’s. 

22  When  they  heard  these  words , 
they  marvelled,  and  left  him,  and 
went  their  way. 

23  The  same  day  came  to  him  the 
Sad'du-cees,  which  say,  that  there  is 
no  resurrection,  and  asked  him, 

24  Saying,  Ma'ster,  Mo'§es  said,  If 
a man  die,  having  no  children,  his 
brother  shall  marry  his  wife,  and  raise 
up  seed  unto  his  brother. 

25  Now  there  were  with  us  seven 
brethren  : and  the  first,  when  he  had 
married  a wife,  deceased,  and  hav- 
ing no  issue,  left  his  wife  unto  his 
brother : 

26  Likewise  the  second  also,  and 
the  third,  unto  the  seventh. 

27  And  last  of  all  the  wom'an  died 
also. 

28  There'fore  in  the  resurrection 


mar'ridje. 


32  ST.  MAT; 

whose  wife  shall  she  be  of  the  seven  ? 
for  they  all  had  her. 

29  Je'fus  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  Ye  do  err,  not  knowing  the 
scriptures,  nor  the  power  of  God. 

30  For  in  the  resurrection  they 
neither  marry,  nor  are  given  in  mar- 
riage, but  are  as  the  angels  of  God  in 
heaven. 

31  But  as  touching  the  resurrec- 
tion of  the  dead,  have  ye  not  read 
that  which  was  spoken  unto  you  by 
God,  saying, 

32  I am  the  God, of  A'bra-ham,  and 
the  God  of  I'§aac,  and  the  God  of 
Ja'cob?  God  is  not  the  God  of  the 
dead,  but  of  the  living. 

33  And  when  the  multitude  heard 
this,  they  were  astonished  at  his  doc'- 
trine. 

34  IF  But  when  the  Phar'i-sees  had 
heard  that  he  had  put  the  Sad - 
du-cees  to  silence,  they  were  gath- 
ered together. 

35  Then  one  of  them,  which  was 
a lawyer,  asked  him  a question , 
tempting  him,  and  saying, 

36  Ma'ster,  which  is  the  great 
oommand'ment  in  the  law  ? 

37  Je'§us  said  unto  him,  Thou 
shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God  with  all 
thy  heart,  and  with  all  thy  soul,  and 
with  all  thy  mind. 

38  This  is  the  first  and  great  com- 
mand'ment. 

39  And  the  second  is  like  unto  it, 
Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbour  as 
thyself. 

40  On  these  two  command'ments 
hang  all  the  law  and  the  prophets. 

41  IT  While  the  Phar'i-sees  were 
gathered  together,  Je'gus  asked  them, 

42  Saying,  What  think  ye  of  Christ  ? 
whose  son  is  he  ? They  say  unto  him, 
The  son  of  Da/vid. 

43  He  saith  unto  them,  How  then 
doth  Da/vid  in  spirit  call  him  Lord, 
saying, 

44  The  Lord  said  unto  my  Lord, 
Sit  thou  on  my  right  hand,  till  I 
make  thine  enemies  thy  footstool  ? 

45  If  Da/vid  then  call  him,  Lord, 
how  is  he  his  son  ? 

46  And  no  man  was  able  to  an'- 
swer*  him  a word,  neither  durst  any 
man  from  that  day  forth  ask  him  airy 
more  questions . 

# an'sur . 


'THEW.  Chap.  23. 

CHAP.  XXIII. 

The  Phar'i-sees  exposed,  &c. 

THEN  spake  Je'§us  to  the  multi- 
tude, and  to  his  disciples, 

2  Saying,  The  scribes*  and  the 
Phar'i-sees  sit  in  Modes’  seat. 

3  All  there'fore  what'so-ev-er  they 
bid  you  observe,  that  observe  and 
do  ; but  do  not  ye  after  their  works  : 
for  they  say,  and  do  not. 

4  For  they  bind  heavy  burdens 
and  griev'ous  to  be  borne,  and  lay 
them  on  men’s  shoulders ; but  they 
themselves  will  not  move  them  with 
one  of  their  fingers. 

5  But  all  their  works  they  do  for 
to  be  seen  of  men  : they  make  broad 
their  phy-lac'ter-ieg,  and  enlarge  the 
borders  of  their  garments, 

6  And  love  the  uppermost  rooms  at 
feasts,  and  the  chief  seats  in  the 
syn'agogues, 

7  And  greetings  in  the  markets, 
and  to  be  called  of  men,  Rabbi, 
Rab hi. 

8  But  be  not  ye  called  Rab'bl ; for 
one  is  your  Ma'ster,  even  Christ,  and 
all  ye  are  brethren. 

9  And  call  no  man  your  father 
upon  the  earth  ; for ‘one  is  your  Fa- 
ther, which  is  in  heaven. 

10  Neither  be  ye  called  masters: 
for  one  is  your  Ma'ster,  even  Christ. 

11  But  he  that  is  greatest  among 
you  shall  be  your  servant. 

12  And  whosoever  shall  exalt  him- 
self shall  be  aba'sed ; and  he  that 
shall  Aum'ble  himself  shall  be  exalt- 
ed. 

13  Y But  wo  unto  you,  scribes  and 
Phar'i-sees,  hyp'oerites ! for  ye  shut 
up  the  kingdom  of  heaven  against' 
men : for  ye  neither  go  in  yourselves , 
neither  suffer  ye  them  that  are  enter- 
ing to  go  in. 

14  Wo  unto  you,  scribes  and 
Phar'i-sees,  hyp'oerites ! for  ye  devour 
widows’  houses,  and  for  a pretence 
make  long  prayer : there'fore  ye  shall 
receive  the  greater  damnation. 

15  Wo  unto  you,  scribes  ami 
Phar'i-sees,  hyp'oerites ! for  ye  com- 
pass sea  and  land  to  make  one  pros'** 
e-lyte ; and  when  he  is  made,  ye 
make  him  two-fold  more  the  child  of 
hell  than  yourselves. 

16  Wo  unto  you,  ye  blind  guldoff 


Chap.  24.  ST.  MATTHEW.  33 


which  say,  Whosoever  shall  swear 
by  the  temple,  it  is  nothing:  but 
whosoever  shall  swear  by  the  gold 
of  the  temple,  he  is  a de&t'or. 

1 7 Ye  fools,  and  blind ! for  wheth- 
er is  greater,  the  gold,  or  the  temple 
th-at  sanctifietb  the  gold  ? 

18  And  whosoever  shall  swear  by 
the  altar,  it  is  nothing : but  whoso- 
ever sweareth  by  the  gift  that  is  up- 
on it,  he  is  guilty. 

19  Ye  fools,  and  blind  ! for  wheth- 
er is  greater,  the  gift,  or  the  altar 
that  sanctifieth  the  gift  ? 

20  Whoso,  therefore,  shall  swear 
by  the  altar,  sweareth  by  it,  and  by 
all  things  thereon. 

21  And  whoso  shall  swear  by  the 
temple,  sweareth  by  it,  and  by  him 
that  dwelleth  therein. 

22  And  he  that  shall  swear  by 
heaven,  sweareth  by  the  throne  of 
God,  and  by  him  that  sitteth  there- 
on. 

23  Wo  unto  you,  scribes  and  Phar'- 
i-sees,  hyp'ocrites  ! for  ye  pay  tithe 
of  mint,  and  anise,  and  cummin,  and 
have  omitted  the  weightier  matters 
of  the  law,  judgment,  mercy,  and 
faith : these  ought  ye  to  have  done, 
and  not  to  leave  the  other  undone. 

24  Ye  blind  guides  1*  which  strain 
at  a gnat,  and  swallow  a camel. 

25  Wo  unto  you,  scribes  and  Phar'- 
i-sees,  hyp'ocrites  ! for  ye  make  clean 
the  outside  of  the  cup  and  of  the 
platter,  but  within  they  are  full  of 
extortion  and  excess. 

26  Thou  blind  Phar'i-see  ! cleanse 
first  that  which  is  within  the  cup  and 
platter,  that  the  outside  of  them  may 
be  clean  also. 

27  Wo  unto  you,  scribes  and  Phar'- 
i-sees,  hyp'ocrites  ! for  ye  are  like  un- 
to whited  sep'ulchres,  which  indeed 
appear  beau'ti-ful  out'ward,  but  are 
within  full  of  dead  men's  bones,  and 
of  all  uncleanness. 

28  Even  so  ye  also  out'ward-ly 
appear  righteous  unto  men,  but  with- 
in, ye  are  full  of  hy-poc'ri-sy  and 
In-iq'ui-ty.t 

29  Wo  unto  you,  scribes  and  Phar- 
isees, hyp'ocrites  ! because  ye  build 
the  tombs  of  the  prophets,  and  gar- 
nish the  sep'ulchres  of  the  righteous, 

30  And  say,  If  we  had  been  in 

* gyidz,  t iriAk'kwl'te. 


the  days  of  our  fathers,  we  would  not 
have  been  partakers  with  them  ift 
the  blood  of  the  prophets. 

31  Wherefore  ye  be  witnesses  un- 
to yourselves,  that  ye  are  the  chil- 
dren of  them  which  killed  the  pro- 
phets. 

32  Fill  ye  up  then  the  measure  of 
your  fathers. 

33  Ye  serpents,  ye  generation  of 
vipers ! how  can  ye  e-scape'  the 
damnation  of  hell  ? 

34  IF  Wherefore,  behold,  I send  un- 
to you  prophets,  and  wise  men,  and 
scribes : and  some  of  them  ye  shall 
kill  and  cru'ci-fy  and  some  of  them 
shall  ye  scourge  in  your  syn'agogues, 
and  persecute  them  from  city  to  city : 

35  That  upon  you  may  come  all 
the  righteous  blood  shed  upon  the 
earth,  from  the  blood  of  righteous 
A'bel  unto  the  blood  of  Zach-a-ri'as, 
son  of  Bar-a-chl'as,  whom  ye  slew 
between  the  temple  and  the  altar. 

36  Verily  I say  unto  you,  All  these 
things  shall  come  upon  this  genera- 
tion. 

37  O Je-ru'sa-lem,  Je-ru'sa-lem, 
thou  that  killest  the  prophets,  and 
stonest  them  which  are  sent  unto 
thee : how  often  would  I have  gath- 
ered thy  children  together,  even  as  a 
hen  gathereth  her  chickens  under 
her  wings,  and  ye  would  not ! 

38  Behold,  your  house  is  left  unto 
you  desolate. 

39  For  I say  unto  you,  Ye  shall 
not  see  me  henceforth,  till  ye  shall 
say,  Bles'sed  is  he  that  cometh  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord. 

CHAP.  XXIV. 

Je-ru'sa-lem1  s destruction  fore-told' . 

AND  Je'§us  went  out,  and  depart- 
ed from  the  temple  ; and  his 
disciples  came  to  him , for  to  shew|| 
him  the  buildings  of  the  temple. 

2 And  Je'§us  said  unto  them,  See 
ye  not  all  these  things?  Verily  I say 
unto  you,  There  shall  not  be  left 
here  one  stone  upon  another,  that 
shall  not  be  thrown  down. 

3 IT  And  as  he  sat  upon  the  mount 
of  ol'ives,  his  disciples  came  unto 
him  privately,  saying,  Tell  us,  when 
shall  these  things  be  ? and  what  shall 
be  the  sign  of  thy  coming,  and  of  the 
end  of  the  world  ? 

% krdd'sl-fi , ||  slid. 


34  ST.  MATTHEW.  Chap.  24, 


4 And  Je'§us  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  Take  heed  that  no  man 
deceive  you : 

5 For  many  shall  come  in  my 
name,  saying,  I am  Christ ; and  shall 
deceive  man'y.# 

6 And  ye  shall  hear  of  wars,  and 
rumours  of  wars : see  that  ye  be  not 
troubled:  for  all  these  things  must 
Come  to  pass,  but  the  end  is  not  yet. 

7 For  nation  shall  rise  against'  na- 
tion, and  kingdom  against'  kingdom  : 
and  there  shall  be  fam'mes,  and  pes- 
tilences, and  earth'quakes,  in  dl'ver§ 
places. 

8 All  these  are  the  beginning  of 
sorrows. 

9 Then  shall  they  deliver  you  up 
to  be  afflicted,  and  shall  kill  you : 
and  ye  shall  be  hated  of  all  nations 
for  my  name’s  sake. 

10  And  then  shall  many  be  offen- 
ded, and  shall  betray  one  another, 
and  shall  hate  one  another. 

11  And  many  false  prophets  shall 
rise,  and  shall  deceive  many. 

12  And  because  In-iq'ui-ty  shall 
abound',  the  love  of  many  shall  wax 
cold. 

13  But  he  that  shall  endure  unto 
the  end,  the  same  shall  be  saved. 

14  And  this  gospel  of  the  king- 
dom shall  be  preached  in  all  the 
world,  for  a witness  unto  all  nations ; 
and  then  shall  the  end  come. 

15  When  ye  therefore  shall  see 
the  abomination  of  desolation,  spoken 
of  by  Dan'i-eli  the  prophet,  stand  in 
the  holy  place,  (whoso  read'eth,  let 
him  understand :) 

16  Then  let  them  which  be  in 
Ju-de'a  flee  into  the  moun'tains : 

17  Let  him  which  is  on  the  house- 
top not  come  down  to  take  any  thing 
out  of  his  house  : 

18  Neither  let  him  which  is  in  the 
field  return  back  to  take  his  clothes. 

19  And  wo  unto  them  that  are 
with  child,  and  to  them  that  give 
suck  in  those  days  ! 

20  But  pray  ye  that  your  flight 
be  not  in  the  winter,  neither  on  the 
sab'bath-day : 

21  For  then  shall  be  great  tribula- 
tion, such  as  was  not  since  the  be- 
ginning of  the  world  to  this  time,  no, 
nor  ever  shall  be. 

* mtn'ni.  t Danry-cl , 


22  And  except  those  days  should 
be  shortened,  there  should  no  flesh 
be  saved:  but  for  the  elect’s  sake 
those  days  shall  be  shortened. 

23  Then  if  any  man  shall  say  un- 
to you,  Lo,  here  is  Christ,  or  there ; 
believe  it  not. 

24  For  there  shall  ari§e  false 
Christs,  and  false  prophets,  and  shall 
shew  great  signs  and  won'ders  ; in- 
somuch, that,  (if  it  were  possible,) 
they  shall  deceive  the  very  elect. 

25  Behold,  I have  told  you  before. 

26  Wherefore,  if  they  shall  say 
unto  you,  Behold,  he  is  in  the  des- 
ert ; go  not  forth : Behold,  he  is  in 
the  secret  chambers  ; believe  it  not. 

27  For  as  the  lightning  cometh 
out  of  the  east,  and  shl'neth  even 
unto  the  west ; so  shall  also  the 
coming  of  the  Son  of  Man  be. 

28  For  wheresoever  the  car'cass 
is,  there  will  the  eagles  be  gathered 
together. 

29  IT  Immediately  after  tli  trib- 
ulation of  those  days  shall  the  sun  be 
darkened,  and  the  moon  shall  not 
give  her  light,  and  the  stars  shall 
fall  from  heaven,  and  the  powers  of 
the  heavens  shall  be  shaken  : 

30  And  then  shall  appear  the  sign 
of  the  Son  of  Man  in  heaven : and 
then  shall  all  the  tribes  of  the  earth 
mourn,  and  they  shall  see  the  Son  of 
Man  coming  in  the  clouds  of  heaven 
with  power  and  great  glory. 

31  And  he  shall  send  his  angels 
with  a great  sound  of  a trumpet,  and 
they  shall  gather  together  his  elect 
from  the  four  winds,  from  one  end  of 
heaven  to  the  other. 

32  IF  Now  learn  a parable  of  the 
fig-tree : When  his  branch  is  yet 
tender,  and  putteth  forth  leaves,  ye 
know  that  summer  is  nigh  : 

33  So  likewise  ye,  -when  ye  shall 
see  all  these  things,  know  that  it  is 
near,  even  at  the  doors. 

34  Verily  I say  unto  you,  This 
generation  shall  not  pass,  till  all  these 
things  be  fulfilled. 

35  Heaven  and  earth  shall  pass 
away,  but  my  words  shall  not  pass 
away. 

36  IF  But  of  that  day  and  hour 
knoweth  no  man  ; no,  not  the  angels 
of  heaven,  blit  my  Fa'thei  only. 

r Dan'i-U- 


Chap.  25.  ST.  MAT 

37  But  as  the  days  of  No'e  were,  so 
shall  also  the  coming  of  the  Son  of 
Man  be. 

38  For  as  in  the  days  that  were 
before  the  flood,  they  were  eating 
and  drinking,  marrying  and  giving  in 
mar'riage,  until  the  day  that  No'e 
entered  into  the  ark, 

39  And  knew  not  until  the  flood 
came,  and  took  them  all  away ; so 
shall  also  the  coming  of  the  Son  of 
Man  be. 

40  Then  shall  two  be  in  the  field ; 
the  one  shall  be  taken,  and  the  other 
left. 

41  Two  woir'en  shall  be  grinding 
at  the  mill ; the  one  shall  be  taken, 
and  the  other  left. 

42  IF  Watch,*  therefore ; for  ye  know 
not  what  hour  your  Lord  d6th  come. 

43  But  know  this,  that  if  the  good 
man  of  the  house  had  known  in  what 
watch  the  thief  would  come,  he 
would  have  watch'ed,  and  would 
not  have  suffered  his  house  to  be 
broken  up. 

44  Therefore  be  ye  also  ready : for 
in  such  an  hour  as  ye  think  not,  the 
Son  of  Man  cometh. 

45  Who  then  is  a faithful  and  wise 
servant,  whom  his  lord  hath  made 
ruler  over  his  household,  to  give  them 
meat  in  due  season  ? 

46  Bles'sed  is  that  servant,  whom 
his  lord,  when  he  cometh,  shall  find 
so  doing. 

47  Verily  I say  unto  you,  that  he 
shall  make  him  ruler  over  all  his 
goods. 

48  But  and  if  that  evil  servant 
shall  say  in  his  heart,  My  lord  delay- 
eth  his  coming ; 

49  And  shall  begin  to  smite  his 
fellow-servants,  and  to  eat  and  drink 
with  the  drunken  ; 

50  The  lord  of  that  servant  shall 
come  in  a day  when  he  looketh  not 
for  him,  and  in  an  hour  that  he  is 
not  aware  of, 

51  And  shall  cut  him  asun'der, 
and  appoint  him  his  portion  with  the 
hyp'ocrites : there  shall  be  weeping 
and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

CHAP.  XXV. 

Parable  of  the  ten  Vir'gm§A 

THEN  shall  the  kingdom  of  heav- 
en be  likened  unto  ten  vir'gin§,+ 

* wotsh,  t vir'jins 


TKEW.  35 

which  took  their  lamps,  and  went 
forth  to  meet  the  bridegroom. 

2 And  five  of  them  were  wise,  and 
five  were  foolish. 

3 They  that  were  foolish  took  theft 
lamps,  and  took  no  oil  with  them  : 

4 But  the  wise  took  oil  in  theft 
vessels  with  their  lamps. 

5 While  the  bridegroom  tarried, 
they  all  slumbered  and  slept. 

6 And  at  midnight  there  was  a 
cry  made,  Behold,  the  bridegroom 
cometh  ; go  ye  out  to  meet  him. 

7 Then  all  those  vir'|in§  arof  e,  and 
trimmed  their  lamps. 

8 And  the  foolish  said  unto  the 
Wise,  Give  us  of  your  oil ; for  our 
lamps  are  gone  out. 

9 But  the  wise  answered,  saying, 
Not  so  ; lest  there  be  not  enough  for 
us  and  you : but  go  ye  rather  to  them 
that  sell,  and  buy  for  yourselves. 

10  And  while  they  went  to  buy, 
the  bridegroom  came  ; and  they  that 
were  ready  went  in  with  him  to  the 
mar'nage  : and  the  door  was  shut. 

1 1 Af'ter-ward  came  also  the  other 
vir'gmj,  saying,  Lord,  Lord,  open 
to  us. 

12  But  he  answered  and  said, 
Verily  I say  unto  you,  I know  you 
not. 

13  Watch,  therefore,  for  ye  know 
neither  the  day  nor  the  hour  wherein 
the  Son  of  Man  cometh. 

14  IF  For  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is 
as  a man  travelling  into  a far  country, 
who  called  his  own  servants,  and  de- 
livered unto  them  his  goods. 

15  And  unto  one  he  gave  five  tal- 
ents, to  another  two,  and  to  another 
one ; to  every  man  according  to  his 
several  a-bill-ty:  and  straightway 
took  his  journey. 

16  Then  he  that  had  received  the 
five  talents  went  and  traded  with 
the  same,  and  made  them  other  five 
talents. 

17  And  likewise  he  that  had  rl- 
cei'ved  two,  he  also  gained  other 
two. 

18  But  he  that  had  recei  ved  one, 
went  and  digged  in  the  earth,  and 
hid  his  lord’s  money. 

19  After  a long  time  the  lord  of 
those  servants  cometh,  and  reckoxmffe 
with  them. 


36 

20  And  so  he  that  had  received 
five  talents  came,  and  brought  other 
five  talents,  saying,  Lord,  thou  de- 
liveredst  unto  me  five  talents : be- 
hold, I have  gained  besides  them  five 
talents  more. 

21  His  lord  said  unto  him,  Well 
done,  thou  good  and  faithful  servant ; 
thou  hast  been  faithful  over  a few 
things,  J will  make  thee  ruler  over 
many  things : enter  thou  into  the  joy 
Of  thy  lord. 

22  He  also  that  had  received  two 
talents  came,  and  said,  Lord,  thou 
deliveredst  unto  me  two  talents : be- 
hold, I have  gained  two  other  tal- 
ents besides  them. 

23  His  lord  said  unto  him,  Well 
done,  good  and  faithful  servant ; thou 
hast  been  faithful  over  a few  things, 
I will  make  thee  ruler  over  many 
things  ; enter  thou  into  the  joy  of  thy 
lord. 

24  Then  he  which  had  recei'ved 
the  one  talent  came,  and  said,  Lord, 
I knew  thee,  that  thou  art  an  hard 
man,  reaping  where  thou  hast  not 
sown,  and  gathering  where  thou  hast 
not  strewed : 

25  And  I was  a-fraid',  and  went 
and  hid  thy  talent  in  the  earth : lo, 
there,  thou  hast  that  is  thine. 

26  His  lord  answered  and  said  un- 
to him,  Thou  wicked  and  sloth'ful 
servant,  thou  knewest  that  I reap 
where  I sowed  not,  and  gather  where 
I have  not  strewed : 

27  Thou  oughtest,  therefore,  to 
have  put  my  money  to  the  exchan- 
gers, and  then  at  my  coming  1 should 
have  recei'ved  mine  own  with  usury. 

28  Take,  therefore,  the  talent  from 
him,  and  give  it  unto  him  which  hath 
ten  talents. 

29  For  unto  every  one  that  hath, 
shall  be  given,  and  he  shall  have 
a-biin'dance  : but  from  him  that  hath 
not,  shall  be  taken  away  even  that 
which  he  hath. 

30  And  cast  ye  the  unprofitable  ser- 
vant into  outer  darkness  ; there  shall 
be  weeping  and  gnash'ing  of  teeth. 

31  II  When  the  Son  of  Man  shall 
come  in  his  glory,  and  all  the  holy 
angels  with  him,  then  shall  he  sit 
upon  the*  throne  of  his  glory  : 

32  And  before  him  shall  be  gather- 
ed all  nations  : and  he  shall  separate 


Chap.  25. 
them  one  from  andther,  as  a shep- 
herd di-vl'deth  his  sheep  from  the 
goats ; 

33  And  he  shall  set  the  sheep  on 
his  right  hand,  but  the  goats  on  the 
left. 

34  Then  shall  the  King  say  unto 
them  on  his  right  hand,  Come,  ye 
bles'sed  of  my  Fa'ther,  inherit  the 
kingdom  prepared  for  you  from  the 
foundation  of  the  world : 

35  For  I was  an  hungered,  and  ye 
gave  me  meat : I was  thirsty,  and  ye 
gave  me  drink : I was  a stranger, 
and  ye  took  me  in  : 

36  Naked,  and  ve  cloth'ed  me  : 
I was  sick,  and  ye  visited  me  : I was 
in  prison,  and  ye  came  unto  me. 

37  Then  shall  the  righteous  an- 
swer him,  saying,  Lord,  when  saw 
we  thee  an  hungered,  and  fed  thee  ? 
or  thirsty,  and  gave  thee  drink  ? 

38  When  saw  we  thee  a stranger, 
and  took  thee  in  ? or  naked,  and 
cloth'ed  thee? 

39  Or  when  saw  we  thee  sick,  or 
in  prison,  and  came  unto  thee  ? 

40  And  the  King  shall  answer, 
and  say  unto  them,  Verily  I say 
unto  you,  inasmuch  as  ye  have  done 
it  unto  one  of  the  least  of  these 
my  brethren,  ye  have  done  it  unto 
me. 

41  Then  shall  he  say  also  unto 
them  on  the  left  hand,  Depart  from 
me,  ye  cursed,  into  everlas'ting  fire, 
prepared  for  the  devil  and  his  an 
gels : 

42  For  I was  an  hungered,  and  ye 
gave  me  no  meat : I was  thirsty,  and 
ye  gave  me  no  drink  : 

43  I was  a stranger,  and  ye  took 
me  not  in : naked,  and  ye  cloth'ed 
me  not : sick,  and  in  prison,  and  ye 
visited  me  not. 

44  Then  shall  they  also  answer 
him,  saying,  Lord,  when  saw  we 
thee  an  hungered,  or  a-thirst',  or 
a stranger,  or  naked,  or  sick,  or  in 
prison,  and  did  not  minister  unto 
thee  ? 

45  Then  shall  he  answer  tliem, 
saying,  Verily  1 say  unto  you,  Inas- 
much as  ye  did  it  not  to  one  of  the 
least  of  these,  ye  did  it  not  to  me. 

46  And  these  shall  go  away  into 
everlas'ting  punishment ; but  the 
righteous  into  life  eternal. 


ST.  MATTHEW. 


Chap.  26.  ST.  MATTHEW. 

CHAP.  XXVI. 


Conspiracy  against ' Christ. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  when  Je'fiis 
had  finished  all  these  saying's, 
he  said  unto  his  disciples, 

2  Ye  know  that  alter  two  days  is 
the  feast  of  the  passover,  and  the  Son 
of  Man  is  betrayed  to  be  crucified. 

3  IT  Then  assembled  together  the 
chief  priests,  and  the  scribes,  and  the 
elders  of  the  people,  unto  the  palace 
of  the  high  priest,  who  was  called 
Cai'a-phas,* 

4  And  consulted  that  they  might 
take  Je'§us  by  su5t'le-ty,  and  kill 

him. 

5  But  they  said,  Not  on  the  feast- 
day,  lest  there  be  an  uproar  among 
the  people. 

6  IT  Now  wfien  Je'§us  was  in  Beth'- 
a-ny,  in  the  house  of  Sl'mon  the 
lep'er, 

7  There  came  unto  him  a wom'- 
an  haying  an  al'a-bas-ter  box  of  very 
recious  ointment,  and  poured  it  on 
is  head,  as  he  sat  at  meat. 

8  But  wrhen  his  disciples  saw 
they  had  indignation,  saying,  To 
what  purpose  is  this  waste  ? 

9  For  this  ointment  might  have 
beent  sold  for  much,  and  given  to 
the  poor. 

10  When  Je'§us  understood  ?7,  he 
said  unto  them,  Why  trouble  ye  the 
worn 'an  ? for  she  hath  wrought  a 
good  work -upon  me. 

11  For  ye  have  the  poor  always 
with  you  ; but  me  ye  have  not  al- 
ways. 

12  For  in  that  she  hath  poured 
this  ointment  on  my  body,  she  did  it 
for  my  burial. 

13  Verily  I say  unto  you,  Where- 
soever this  gos'pel  shall  be  preached 
in  the  whole  world,  there  shall  also 
this,  that  this  wom'an  hath  done,  be 
told  for  a memorial  of  her. 

14  IF  Then  one  of  the  twelve,  call- 
ed Ju'das  Is-car'i-ot,  went  unto  the 
chief  priests, 

15  And  said  unto  them , What  will 
ye  give  me,  and  I will  deliver  him 
unto  you?  And  they  covenanted 
with  him  for  thirty  pieces  of  silver. 

16  And  from  that  time  he  sought 
opportunity  to  betray  him. 

17  IF  Now,  the  first  day  of  the  feast 

* Kalya- fas.  1 bin. 


37 

of  unleavened  bread,  the  disciples 
came  to  Je'fus,  saying  unto  him, 
Where  wilt  thou  that  we  prepare  for* 
thee  to  eat  the  passover  ? 

18  And  he  said,  Go  into  the  city  to 
such  a man,  and  say  unto  him,  The 
Ma'ster  saith,  My  time  is  at  hand  ; 

I will  keep  the  passover  at  thy  house 
with  my  disciples. 

19  And  the  disciples  did  as  Je'§iis 
had  appointed  them  ; and  they  made 
ready  the  passover. 

20  Now,  when  the  even  was  come, 
he  sat  down  with  the  twrelve. 

21  And  as  they  did  eat,  he  said, 
Verily  1 say  unto  you,  That  one  of 
you  shall  betray  me. 

22  And  they  wrere  exceeding  sor- 
rowful, and  began  every  one  of  them 
to  say  unto  him,  Lord,  is  it  I ? 

23  And  he  answered  and  oaid,J 
He  that  dippeth  his  hand  with  me 
in  the  dish,  the  same  shall  betray 
me. 

24  The  Son  of  Man  goeth,  as  it  is 
written  of  him : but  wo  unto  that 
man  by  whom  the  Son  of  Man  is  be- 
trayed ! it  had  been  good  for  that 
man  if  he  had  not  been  born. 

25  Then  Ju'das,  which  betrayed 
him,  answered  and  said,  Ma'ster,  is 
it  1 ? He  said  unto  him,  Thou  hast 
said. 

26  TF  And,  as  they  were  eating, 
Je'§us  took  bread,  and  bles'sed  z7,  and 
brake  tY,  and  gave  it  to  the  disci- 
ples, and  said,  Take,  eat ; this  is  my 
body. 

27  And  he  took  the  cup,  and  gave 
thanks,  and  gave  it  to  them,  saying, 
Drink  ye  all  of  it ; 

28  For  this  is  my  blood  of  the  new 
testament,  which  is  shed  for  many 
for  the  remission  of  sins. 

29  But?  I say  unto  yon,  I will  not 
drink  henceforth  of  this  fruit))  of  the 
vine,  until  that  day  when  I drink  it 
new  with  you  in  my  Father’s  king- 
dom. 

30  IF  And  when  they  had  sung  an 
hymn,  they  went  out  into  the  mount 
of  Ol'ives. 

31  Then  saith  Je'gus  unto  them, 
All  ye  shall  be  offended  because  of 
me  this  night : for  it  is  written,  I will 
smite  the  shep'/ierd,  and  the  sheep  of 
the  fiock  shall  be  scattered  abroad. 

J std.  |]/roo/. 


4 


38  ST.  MATTHEW.  Chap.  26, 


32  But  after  I am  risen  again',  I 
will  go  before  you  into  Gal'i-lee. 

. 33  Pe'ter  answered  and  said  unto 

him,  Though  all  men  shall  be  offend- 
ed because  of  thee,  yet  will  I never 
be  offended. 

34  J e'§us  said  unto  him,  Verily  I 
say  unto  thee,  That  this  night,  be- 
fore the  cock  crow,  thou  shalt  deny 
me  thrice. 

35  Pe'ter  said  unto  him,  Though  I 
should  die  with  thee,  yet  will  I not 
deny  thee.  Likewise  also  said  all 
the  disciples. 

3G  f Then  cometh  Je'§us  with 
them  unto  a place  called  Geth-sem'- 
a-ne,  and  saith  unto  the  disciples, 
Sit  ye  here,  while  I go  and  pray 
yonder. 

‘37  And  he  took  with  him  Pe'ter, 
and  the  two  sons  of  Zeb'e-dee,  and 
began  to  be  sorrowful  and  very 
heavy, 

38  Then  saith  he  unto  them,  My 
soul  is  exceeding  sorrowful,  even 
unto  death  : tarry  ye  here,  and  watch 
with  me. 

39  And  he  went  a little  farther, 
and  fell  on  his  face,  and  prayed, 
saying,  O my  Fa'ther,  if  it  be  possi- 
ble, let  this  cup  pass  from  me  : never- 
theless, not  as  1 will,  but  as  thou 
wilt. 

40  And  he  cometh  unto  the  dis- 
ciples, and  findeth  them  asleep',  and 
saith  unto  Pe'ter,  What ! could  ye 
not  watch  with  me  one  hour  ? 

41  Watch  and  pray,  that  ye  enter 
not  into  temptation:  the  spirit  indeed 
is  willing,  but  the  flesh  is  wreak. 

42  He  went  away  again'  the  sec- 
ond time,  and  prayed,  saying,  O my 
Fa'ther,  if  this  cup  may  not  pass 
away  from  me,  except  I drink  it, 
thy  will  be  done. 

43  And  he  came  and  found  them 
asleep'  again':  for  their  eyes  were 
heavy. 

44  And  he  left  them,  and  went 
away  again',  and  prayed  the  third 
time,  saying  the  same  words. 

45  Then  cometh  he  to  his  disci- 
ples, and  saith  unto  them,  Sleep  on 
now,  and  take  your  rest:  behold, 
the  hour  is  at  hand,  and  the  Son  of 
Man  is  betrayed  into  the  hands  of 
sinners. 


46  Rise,  let*  us  be  going ; behold, 
he  is  at  hand  that  doth  betray  me. 

47  H And  while  he  yet  spake,  Jo, 
Ju'das,  one  of  the  twelve,  came,  and 
with  him  a great  multitude  with 
swords  and  staves  from  the  chief 
priests  ard  elders  of  the  people. 

48  Now  he  that  betrayed  him 
gave  them  a sign,  saying,  Whomso- 
ever I shall  kiss,  that  same  is  he  : 
hold  him  fast. 

49  And  forthwith  he  came  to  Je'- 
fus, and  said,  Hail,  Ma'ster,  and 
kissed  him. 

50  And  Je'fus  said  unto  him, 
Friend,  wherefore  art  thou  come  ? 
Then  came  they  and  laid  hands  ok. 
Je'fus,  and  took  him. 

51  And,  behold,  one  of  them, 
which  were  with  Je'fus,  stretched 
out  his  hand,  and  drew  his  sword, 
and  struck  a servant  of  the  high 
priest,  and  smote  off  his  ear. 

52  Then  said  Je'fus  unto  him,  Put 
up  again'  thy  sword  into  his  place  : 
for  all  they  that  take  the  s?eord  shall 
per  ish  with  the  sword. 

53  Thinkest  thou  that  I cannot 
now  pray  to  my  Fa'ther,  and  he  shall 
presently  give  me  more  than  twelve 
legions  of  angels? 

54  But  how  then  shall  the  scrip- 
tures be  fulfilled,  that  thus  it  must 
be  ? 

55  In  that  same  hour  said  Je'fus 
to  the  multitudes,  Are  ye  come  out, 
as  against'  a thief,  with  swords  and 
staves  for  to  take  me  ? I sat  daily 
with  you  teaching  in  the  temple,  and 
ye  laid  no  hold  on  me. 

56  But  all  this  was  done,  that  the 
scriptures  of  the  prophets  might  be 
fulfilled.  Then  all  the  disciples  for- 
sook him  and  fled. 

57  H And  they  that  had  laid  hold 
on  Je'fus,  led  him  away  to  Cai'a- 
phas#  the  high  priest,  where  the 
scribes  and  the  elders  were  assem- 
bled. 

58  But  Pe'ter  followed  him  afar 
off,  unto  the  high  priest’s  pal'ace,  and 
went  in,  and  sat  wdth  the  servants,  to 
see  the  end. 

59  Now  the  chief  priests  and  el- 
ders, and  all  the  council,  sought  false 
witness  against'  Je'fus  to  put  him  to 
death  ; 


* Ka'ya-fas. 


Chap.  27. 

60  But  found  none  ; yea,  though 
many  false  witnesses  came,  yet  found 
they  none;  At  the  last  came  two 
i&lse  witnesses, 

61  And  said,  This  fellow  said,  I 
am  able  to  destroy7  the  temple  of 
God,  and  to  build  it  in  three  days. 

62  And  the  high  priest  aro§e,  and 
said  unto  him,  Answerest  thou  noth- 
ing? -what  is  it  which  these  witness 
against'  thee  ? 

63  But  Je'§us  held  his  peace.  And 
the  high  priest  answered  and  said 
unto  him,  I adjure  thee  by  the  living 
God,  that  thou  tell  us  whether  thou 
be  the  Christ,  the  Son  of  God : 

64  Je'§us  saith  unto  him,  Thou 
hast  said  : nevertheless,  I say  unto 
you,  hereafter  shall  ye  see  the  Son 
of  Man  sitting  on  the  right  hand  of 
power,  and  coming  in  the  clouds  of 
heaven. 

65  Then  the  high  priest  •rent  his 
clothes,  saying,  He  hath  spoken  blas'- 
phe-my  : what  further  need  have  we 
of  witnesses  ? Behold,  now  ye  have 
heard  his  blas'phe-my. 

66  What  think  ye?  They  answer- 
ed and  said,  He  is  guilty  of  death. 

67  Then  did  they  spit  in  his  face, 
and  buffetted  him  ; and  others  smote 
him  with  the  pafin§  of  their  hands, 

68  Saying,  Proph'e-sy  * unto  us, 
thou  Christ  I Who  is  he  that  smote 
thee  ? ' 

69  IT  Now  Pe'ter  sat  without  in  the 
pal'ace : and  a damsel  came  unto 
him,  saying,  Thou  also  wast  with 
Je'§us  of  Gal'i-lee. 

70  But  tfs  denied  before  them  all, 
saying,  i know  not  what  thou  eay- 
«st. 

71  And  when  he  was  gone  out 
into  the  porch,  another  maid  saw 
him,  and  said  unto  them  that  were 
there,  This  fellow  was  also  with  Je'- 
jus  of  Naz'a-reth. 

72  And  again'  he  denied  with  an 
oath,  I do  not  know  the  man. 

73  And  after  a while  came  unto 
him  they  that  stood  by,  and  said  to 
Pe'ter,  Surely  thou  also  art  one  of 
them,  for  thy  speech  bewray 'eth 
thee. 

74  Then  began  he  to  curse  and  to 
swear,  saying , 1 know  not  the  man. 
And  immediately  the  cock  crew. 


39 

75  And  Peter  remembered  the 
words  of  Je'§as,  which  said  unto  him, 
Before  the  cock  crow,  thou  shall 
deny  me  thrice.  And  he  went  out, 
and  wept  bitterlv. 

CHAP.  XXVII. 

Christ  delivered  to  Pi'lult . 

WHEN  the  morning  was  come, 
all  the  chief  priests  and  elders 
of  the  people  took  counsel  against 
Je'fus  to  put  him  to  death; 

2  And  when  they  had  bound  him, 
they  Led  him  away,  and  delivered 
him  to  Pon'ti-ua*  Pi 'late  the  gov'- 
er-ndr. 

3  IF  Then  Ju'das,  which  bad  be- 
trayed him,  when  he  that  he 
was  condemned,  repented  himself, 
and  brought  again'  the  thirty  pieces 
of  silver  to  the  chief  priests  and  el- 
ders, 

4  Saying,  I have  sinned,  in  that  I 
have  betrayed  the  innocent  blood. 
And  they  said,  What  is  that  to  us? 
see  thou  to  that. 

5  And  he  cast  down  the  pieces  of 
silver  in  the  temple,  and  departed, 
and  went  and  hanged  himself* 

6  And  the  chief  priests  took  the 
silver  pieces,  and  said,  It  is  not  law- 
ful for  to  put  them  into  the  treasu- 
ry, because  it  is  the  price  of  blood. 

7  And  they  took  counsel,  and 
bought  with  them  the  potters’  field, 
to  bury  strangers  in. 

8  Wherefore  that  field  was  called, 
The  field  of  blood,  unto  this  day. 

9  (Then  was  fulfilled  that  which 
was  spoken  by  Jere-my  the  prophet, 
saying'  - And  they  took  the  thirty- 
pieces  of  silver,  the  pree  of  him  that 
was  valued,  whom  they  of  the  chil- 
dren of  Is'ra-el  did  value  ; 

10  And  gave  them  for  the  potters’ 
field,  as  the  Lord  appointed  me.) 

11  TF  And  Je  §us  stood  before  the 
gov'er-nor  ; and  the  gov'er-nor  asked 
him,  saying,  Art  thou  the  King  of  the 
Jews?  and  Je'§us  said  unto  him, 
Thou  sayest. 

12  And  when  he  was  accused  of 
the  chief  priests  and  elders,  he  an- 
swered nothing. 

13  Then  said  Plfiate  unto  him, 
Hearest  thou  not  how  many  things 
they  witness  against'  thee  ? 

14  And  he  answered  him  t©  never 
* Pon'ishe*u$, 


ST.  MATTHEW. 


40 

a word ; insomuch  that  the  gover- 
nor marvelled  greatly. 

15  f Now  at  that  feast  the  gover- 
nor was  wont  to  release  unto  the  peo- 
ple a prisoner,  whom  they  would. 

16  And  they  had  thej  a notable 
prisoner,  called  Ba-rab'bas. 

17  Therefore,  when  they  were 
gathered  together,  Pi'late  said  unto 
them,  Whom  will  ye  that  1 release 
unto  you  ? Ba-rab'bas,  or  Je'§us, 
which  is  called  Christ  ? 

18  For  he  knew  that  for  envy  they 
had  delivered  him. 

19  ? When  lie  was  set  down  on 
the  judgment-seat,  his  wife  sent  unto 
him,  saying  Have  thou  nothing  to  do 
with  that  just  man  : for  I have  suffer-  j 
ed  many  things  this  day  in  a dream 
because  of  him. 

.20  But  the  chief  priests  and  elders 
persua'ded  the  multitude  that  they 
should  ask  Ba-rab'bas,  and  destroy' 
Jesus. 

21  The  gov'er-nor  answered,  and 
said  unto  them,  Whether  of  the 
twain  will  ye  that  I release  unto 
you  ? They  said,  Ba-rab'bas. 

22  Pi'late  saith  unto  them,  What 
shall  I do  then  with  Je'fus,  which  is 
called  Christ  ? They  all  say  unto 
him,  Let  him  he  cru'ci-fled.^ 

23  And  the  gov'er-nor  said,  Why, 
what  evil  hath  he  done  ? But  they 
cried  out  the  more,  saying,  Lee  him 
be  crucified. 

24  When  Pilate  saw  that  he 
could  prevail  nothing,  but  that  rather 
a tumult  was  made,  he  took  water, 
and  'wash'ed  his  hands,  before  the 
multitude,  saying,  I am  innocent  of 
•die  blood  of  this  just  person ; see 
ye  to  it. 

25  Then,  answered  all  the  people, 
and  said,  Plis  blood  be  on  us,  and  on 
our  children. 

26  Then  released  he  Ba-rab'bas 
unto  them  ; and  when  he  had  scour - 
fed  Je§us,  he  delivered  him  to  be 
crucified. 

27  IT  Then  the  soPdi^rs  of  the 
gov'er  -nor  took  Je'§ii-s  into  the  com- 
yinon  hall,  and  gathered  unto  him  the 
whole  band  of  soldiers. 

28  And  they  stripped  him,  and  put 
on  him  a sca.rlet  robe. 

29  And  when  they  had  plat'ted  a 

* krdd'sd-fVd. 


Chap.  27. 
crown  of  thorns,  they  put  it  upon  his 
head,  and  a reed  in  his  right  hand  : 
and  they  bowed  the  knee  before  him, 
and  mocked  him,  saying,  Hail,  King 
of  the  Jews ! 

30  And  they  spit  upon  him,  and 
took  the  reed,  and  smote  him  on  th£ 
head. 

31  And  after  that  they  had  mock- 
ed him,  they  took  the  robe  off  from 
him,  and  put  his  own  raiment  on  him, 
and  led  him  away  to  crucify  him. 

32  And  as  they  came  out,  they 
found  a man  of  Cy-re'ne,  Sl'mon  by 
name  ; him  they  compelled  to  bear 
his  cross. 

33  f And  when  they  were  come 
unto  a place  called  Gol'go-tha,  that 
is  to  say,  A place  of  a fcull, 

34  They  gave  him  vinegar  to 
drink,  mingled  with  gall : and,  when 
he  had  tast'ed  thereof, \ he  would  not 
drink. 

35  And  they  crucified  him,  and 
parted  his  garments,  cas'tmg  lots  \ 
that  it  might  be  fulfilled  which  was 
spoken  by  the  prophet,  They  parted 
my  garments  among  them,  and  upon, 
my  ves'turet  did  they  cast  lots. 

36  And  sitting  down,  they  water- 
ed him  there  ; 

37  And  set  up  over  his  head,  his 
accusation  written,  THIS  IS  JE'SUS, 
THE  KING  OF  THE  JEWS. 

38  Then  were  there  two  thieves 
crucjfied  with  him,  one  on  the  right 
hand,  and  another  on  the  left. 

39  And  they  that  passed  by  revil- 
ed him,  wagging  their  heads, 

40  And  saying,  Thou  that  de- 
stroy'est  the  temple,  and  buildest  it 
in  three  days,  save  thyself.  If  thou 
be  the  Son  of  God,  come  down  from 
the  cross. 

41  Likewise  also  the  chief  priests 
mocking  him,  with  the  scribes  and 
elders,  said, 

42  He  saved  others;  himself  he 
cannot  save.  If  he  be  the  King  ot 
IVra-el,  let  him  now  come  down  from 
the  cross,  and  we  will  believe  him. 

43  He  trusted  in  God  ; let  him 
deliver  him  now,  if  he  will  have  him  : 
for  he  said,  I am  the  Son  of  God. 

44  The  thieves  also,  which  were 
crucified  with  liiin,  cast  the  same  m 
his  teeth. 

+ vcs'tshurc. 


ST.  MATTHEW. 


(Ska r.  28. 

45  IT  Now,  from  the  sixth  hour, 
there  was  darkness  over  all  the  land 
unto  the  ninth  hour.4'8 

46  And  about'  the  ninth  hour,  Je'- 
fus  cried  with  a loud  voice,  saying;, 
E'll,  Eli,  la'ma  sa-bach-tha'nr ? that 
is  to  sajr,  My  God,  my  God,  why 
hast  thou  forsaken  me  ? 

47  Some  of  them  that  stood  there, 
when  they  heard  that , said,  This  man 
calleth  for  E-11'as. 

48  And  straightway  one  of  them 
ran,  and  took  a sponge,  and  filled  it 
with  vinegar,  and  put  it  on  a reed, 
and  gave  him  to  drink. 

49  The  rest  said,  Let  be,  let  us 
see  whether  E-11'as  will  come  to  saye 
him. 

50  IF  Je'|iis,  when  he  had  cried 
again'  with  a loud  voice,  yielded  up 
the  gftost. 

51  And.,  behold,  the  vail  of  the 
temple  was  rent  in  twain,  from  the 
top  to  the  bottom  ; and  the  earth  did 
quake,  and  the  rocks  rent ; 

52  And  the  graves  were  opened  ; 
and  many  bodies  of  the  saints  which 
slept,  aro§ e, 

53  And  came  out  of  the  graves 
after  his  resurrection,  and  went  into 
the  holy  city,  and  appeared  unto 
many. 

54  Now,  when  the  centurion,  and 
they  that  were  with  him,  watching 
Je'§us,  saw  the  earth'quake,  and 
those  things  that  were  done,  they 
feared  greatly,  saying,  Truly  this 
was  the  Son  of  God. 

55  And  many  worn'en  were  there, 
beholding  afar  off,  which  followed 
Je'§us  from  Gal'i-lee,  ministering  unto 
him  : 

56  Among  which  was  Ma'ry  Mag- 
da-le'ne,  and  Ma'ry  the  mother  of 
James  and  Jo'ses,  and  the  mother  of 
Zeb'e -dee’s  children. 

57  IT  When  the  even  was  come, 
there  came  a rich  man  of  Ar-i-ma- 
the'a,  named  Jo'seph,  who  also  him- 
self was  Je'§us’  disciple  : 

58  He  went  to  Pl'late,  and  beg- 
ged the  body  of  Je'§us.  Then  Pl'late 
comman'ded  the  body  to  be  deliver- 
ed. 

59  And  when  Jo'seph  had  taken 
the  body,  he  wrapped  it  in  a clean 
linen  cloth, 

* That  is , from  12  o'' clock  at  noon , 

4* 


4i 

60  And  laid  it  in  his  own  new  tomb, 
which  he  had  hewn  out  in  the  rock : 
and  he  rolled  a great  stone  to  the 
door  of  the  sep  ulchre,  and  de-part- 
ed. 

61  And  there  was  Ma'ry  Mag-da- 
le'ne,  and  the  other  Ma'ry,  sitting 
over  against'  the  sep'ulchre. 

62  IT  Now,  the  next  day,  that  fol- 
lowed the  day  of  the  preparation,  the 
chief  priests  and  Phar'i-sees  came 
together  unto  Pl'late, 

63  Saying,  Sir,  we  remember  that 
that  decei'ver  said,  while  he  was  yet 
alive,  After  three  days  I will  rise 
again'. 

64  Command',  there'fore,  that  the 
sep'ulchre  be  made  sure  until  the 
third  day,  lest  his  disciples  come  by 
night  and  steal  him  away,  and  say 
unto  the  people,  He  is  risen  from  the 
dead  : so  the  last  error  shall  be  worse 
than  the  first. 

65  Pl'late  said  unto  them,  Ye  have 
a watch ; go  vour  way,  make  it  as 
sure  as  ye  can. 

66  So  they  went,  and  made  the 
sep'ulchre  sure,  sealing  the  stone, 
and  setting  a watch. 

CHAP.  XXVIII. 

Christ's  resurrection . 

IN  the  end  of  the  sab'bath,  as  it  be 
gan  to  dawn  to'wards  the  first 
day  of  the  week,  came  Ma'ry  Mag- 
da-le'ne,  and  the  other  Ma'ry,  to  see 
the  sep'ulchre. 

2 And,  behold,  there  was  a great 
earth'quake : for  the  angel  of  the 
Lord  descen'ded  from  heaven,  and 
came  and  rolled  back  the  stone  from 
the  door,  and  sat  upon  it. 

3 His  countenance  was  like  light- 
ning, and  his  raiment  white  as 
snow  : 

4 And  for  fear  of  him  the  keepers 
did  -shake,  and  became  as  dead 
men . 

5 And  the  angel  answered  and 
said  unto  the  worn'en,  Fear  not  ye  : 
for  I know  that  ye  seek  -Je'fus,  -which 
was  crucified. 

6 He  is  not  here  ; for^he  is  risen, 
as  he  said.  Come,  see  the  place 
where  the  Lord  lay. 

7 And  go  quickly,  and  tell  his  dis- 
ciples, that  he  is  risen  from  the  dead  \ 
and,  behold,  he  goeth  before  you  into 

till  3 o'clock  in  the  after-noon . 


ST.  MAWHEW.' 


m ST.  MARK. 

Gal'i-lee  ; there  shall  ye  see  him  : lo, 


1  have  told  you. 

8 And  they  departed  quickly  from 
the  sep'ulcnre,  with  fear  and  great 
joy ; and  did  run  to  bring  his  dis- 
ciples word.' 

9 f And,  as  they  went  to  tell  his 
disciples,  behold,  Je'^us  met  them, 
saying,  All  hail.  And  they  came  and 
held  him  by  the  feet,  and  wor  ship- 
ped him. 

10  Then  said  Je'§us  unto  them, 
Be  not  a-fraid':  go  tell  my  brethren, 
that  they  go  into  Gal'i-lee,  and  there 
shall  they  see  me. 

11  IT  Now,  when  they  were  going, 
behold,  some  of  the  watch  came  into 
the  city,  and  shewed  unto  the  chief 
priests  all  the  things  that  were  done. 

12  And  when  they  were  assembled 
with  the  elders,  and  had  taken  coun- 
sel, they  gave  large  money  unto  the 
sol'dzers, 

13  Saying,  Say  ye,  His  disciples 
came  by  night,  and  stole  him  away 
while  we  slept. 


Chap.  1, 

14  And  if  this  come  to  the  g6v'er- 
nor’s  ears,  we  will  persuade'  him,  and 
secure  you. 

15  So  they  took  the  m6ney,  and 
did  as  they  were  taijght : and  this 
saying  is  commonly  reported  among 
the  Jews  until  this  day. 

16  IT  Then  the  eleven  disciples 
went  away  into  Gal'i-lee,  into  a 
moun'tain  where  Je'§us  had  appoint- 
ed them. 

17  And  when  they  saw  him,  they 
wor'smp-ped  him : but  some  doubt- 
ed. 

18  If  And  Je'§us  came  and  spake 
unto  them,  saying,  All  power  is  giv- 
en unto  me  in  heaven  and  in  earth. 

19  Go  ye,  therefore,  and  teach  all 
nations,  baptizing  them  in  the  name 
of  the  Fa' the r,  and  of  the  Son,  and 
of  the  Holy  G/mst ; 

20  Teaching  them  to  observe  all 
things  what'so-ev-er  I have  comman* 
ded  you : and,  lo,  I am  with  you 
alway,  even  unto  the  end  of  the 
world.  A'men'. 


THE  GOSPEL  ACCORDING  TO  ST.  MARK. 


This  Gos'pel  was  written,  about  ten  years  after  Christ’s  ascension,  by  St.  Mark, 
under  the  inspection  of  the  apostle  Pe'ter,  whose  disciple,  co-ad-ju'tor,  and  com* 
panion,  he  was.  Little  more  is  known  with  certainty  concerning  him.  Some 
say  he  preached  the  Gos'pel  in  E'gypt,  and  suffered  martyrdom  at  Al-ex-an'dri-a. 


CHAPTER  I. 

John  Bap'iisVs  office. 

TM1HE  beginning  of  the  gos'pel  of 
JL  Je'fus  Christ,  the  Son  of  God  ; 

2 As  it  is  wriyen  in  the  prophets, 
Behold,  I send  my  messenger  before 
thy  face,  which  shall  prepare  thy 
way  before  thee. 

3 The  voice  of  one  crying  in  the 
wilderness,  Prepare  ye  the  way  of 
the  Lord,  make  his  paths  straight. 

4 Jo/tn  did  baptize  in  the  wilder- 
ness, and  preach  the  baptism  of  re- 
pentance for  the  remission  of  sins. 

5 And  there  went  out  unto  him 
all  the  land  of  Ju-de'a,  and  they  of 
Je-ru'9a-lem,  and  were  all  baptized 
of  him  in  the  river  of  Jor'dan,  con- 
fessing their  sins. 

6 And  JoAn  wras  cloth'ed  with 
camePs  hair,  and  with  a girdle*  of  a 
skin  about'  his  loins  ; and  he  did  eat 
locusts  and  wild  honey  ; 


7 And  preached,  saying,  There 
cometh  one  mightier  than  I after  me, 
the  latchet  of  whose  shoes  I am  not 
worthy  to  stoop  down  and  unloose. 

8 I indeed  have  baptized  you  with 
water : but  he  shall  baptize  you 
with  the  Holy  G/iost. 

9 And  it  came  to  pass  in  those 
days',  that  J<e'§us  came  from  Naz'a- 
reth  of  Gal'i-lee,  and  was  baptized 
of  Jo/in  in  Jor'dan. 

10  And  straightway  coming  up  out 
of  the  water,  he  saw  the  heavens 
opened,  and  the  Spir'it  like  a dove, 
descending  upon  him  : 

11  And  there  came  a voice  from 
heaven,  saying , Thou  art  my  belov- 
ed Son,  in  whom  1 am  well  pleas- 
ed. 

12  IT  And  immediately  the  spirit 
driveth  him  into  the  wilderness. 

13  And  he  was  there  in  the  wilder- 
ness forty  days  tempted  of  Sa'tan ; 


Chap.  1.  ' 

and  was  with  the  wild  beasts  ; and 
the  angels  ministered  unto  him. 

14  V Now,  after  that  Jo/in  was  put 
in  prison,  Je'§us  came  into  Gal'i-lee, 
preaching  the  gos'pel  of  the  kingdom 
of  God, 

15  And  saying,  The  time  is  ful- 
filled, and  the  kingdom  of  God  is  at 
hand : repent  ye,  and  believe  the 
gos'pel. 

16  IT  Now,  as  he  walked  by  the 
sea  of  Gal'i-lee,  he  saw  Sl'mon,  and 
An'drew  his  brother,  cas'ting  a net 
into  the  sea  : (for  they  were  fishers.) 

17  And  Je'§us  said  unto  them, 
Come  ye  after  me,  and  I will  make 
you  to  become  fishers  of  men. 

18  And  straightway  they  forsook 
their  nets,  and  followed  him. 

19  And  when  he  had  gone  a little 
farther  thence,  he  saw  James  the 
son  of  Zeb'e-dee,  and  John  his  broth- 
er, who  also  were  in  the  ship  mend- 
ing their  nets. 

20  And  straightway  he  called 
them : and  they  left  their  father 
Zeb'e-dee  in  the  ship  with  the  hired 
servants,  and  went  after  him. 

21  And  they  went  into  Ca-per'- 
na-um  ; and  straightway  on  the  sab'- 
bath-day,  he  entered  into  the  syn'- 
agogue,  and  taught. 

22  And  they  were  astonished  at 
his  doc'trine : for  he  taught  them  as 
one  that  had  authority,  and  not  as 
the  scribes. 

23  IT  And  there  was  in  their  syn'- 
agogue  a man  with  an  unclean 
spirit;  and  lie  cried  out, 

24  Saying,  Let  us  alone ; what 
have  we  to  do  with  thee,  thou  Je'§us 
of  Naz'a-reth  ? art  thou  come  to  de- 
stroy' us  ? I know  thee  who  thou  art, 
tne  Holy  One  of  God. 

25  And  Je'§us  rebuked  him,  say- 
ing, Hold  thy  peace,  and  come  out 
of  him. 

26  And  when  the  unclean  spirit 
had  tom  him,  and  cried  with  a loud 
voice,  he  capne  out  of  him  ; 

27  And  they  were  all  ama'zed,  in- 
somuch that  they  questioned  among 
themselves,  saying,  Wliat  thing  is 
this  ? what  new  doc'trine  is  this  ? for 
with  authority  c5mman'deth  he  even 
the  unclean  spirits,  and  they  do  obey 
him. 

28  And  immediately  his  fame 


43 

spread  abroad  throughout  all  the 
region  round  about'  Gal'i-lee. 

29  IT  And  forthwith,  when  they 
were  come  out  of  the  syn'agogue, 
they  entered  into  the  house  of  Sl'mon 
and  An'dre  w,  with  James  and  Jo/in. 

30  But  Si'mon’s  wife’s  mother  lay 
sick  of  a fever,  and  anon'  they  tell 
him  of  her. 

31  And  he  came  and  took  her  by 
the  hand,  and  lifted  her  up  ; and 
immediately  the  fever  left  her,  and 
she  ministered  unto  them. 

32  IT  And  at  even,  when  the  sun 
did  set,  they  brought  unto  him  all 
that  were  diseased,  and  them  that 
were  po§-§ess'ed  with  devils. 

33  And  all  the  city  was  gathered 
together  at  the  door. 

34  And  he  healed  many  that  were 
sick  of  dl'verf  diseases,  and  cast  out 
many  devils : and  suffered  not  the 
devils  to  speak,  because  they  knew 
him. 

35  IF  And  in  the  morning,  rising  up 
a great  while  before  day,  he  went 
out,  and  departed  into  a solitary 
place,  and  there  prayed. 

36  And  Sl'mon,  and  they  that 
were  with  him,  followed  after  him. 

37  And  when  they  had  found 
him,  they  said  unto  him,  All  men 
seek  for  thee. 

38  And  he  said  unto  them,  Let 
us  go  into  the  next  towns,  that  I may 
preach  there  also  : for  there'fore  came 
I forth. 

39  And  he  preached  in  their  syn'- 
agogues  throughout  all  Gal'i-lee,  and 
cast  out  devils. 

40  IF  And  there  came  a lep'er  to 
him,  beseeching  him,  and  A:neel'ir\g 
down  to  him,  and  saying  unto  him, 
If  thou  wilt,  thou  canst  make  me 
clean. 

41  And  Je'§5s,  moved  with  com- 
passion, put  forth  his  hand,  and 
touch'ed  him,  and  saith  unto  him, 
I will : be  thou  clean. 

42  And,  as  soon  as  he  had  spoken, 
immediately  the  lep'rosy  departed 
from  him,  and  he  was  cleansed. 

43  And  he  straitly  charged  him, 
and  forthwith  sent  him  away  ; 

44  And  saith  unto  him,  See  thou 
say  nothing  to  any  man  : but  go 
thy  wray,  shew  thyself  to  the  priest, 
and  offer  for  thy  cleansing  those 


ST.  MARK. 


44 

things  which  Mo'^es  commanded,  for 
a tes'ti-mon-y  unto  them. 

45  But  he  went  out,  and  began  to 
publish  it  much,  and  to  blaze  abroad 
the  matter,  insomuch  that  Je'§us  could 
no  more  openly  enter  into  the  city, 
but  was  without  in  desert  places : 
and  they  came  to  him  from  every 
quarter. 

CHAP.  II. 

Christ  healetk  the  palsy. 

Ani3  again'  he  entered  into  Ca- 
peFna-um,  after  some  days  : and 
it  wa§#  noised  that  he  was  in  the 
house. 

2  And  straightway  manyt  were 
gathered  together,  insomuch  that 
there  was  no  room  to  receive  them , 
no,  not  so  much  as  about7  the  door  ; 
and  he  preached  the  word  unto  them. 

3  IT  And  they  come  unto  him,  bring- 
ing one  sick  of  the  palsy,  which  wras 
borne  of  four. 

4  And  when  they  could  not  come 
nigh  unto  him  for  the  press,  they  un- 
ipov'ered  the  roof  where  he  was  ; and, 
when  they  had  broken  it  up,  they  let 
down  the  bed  wherein  the  sick  of  the 
palsy  lay. 

5  When  Je'gus  saw  their  faith,  he 
said  unto  the  sick  of  the  palsy,  Son, 
thy  sins  be  forgiven  thee. 

6  But  there  were  cer'tam  of  the 
scribes  sitting  there,  and  reasoning 
in  their  hearts, 

7  Why  doth  this  man  thus  speak 
blas'phe-mies  ? Who  can  forgive  sins 
but  God  only  ? 

8  And  immediately  when  Je'§us 
percei'ved  in  his  spirit,  that  they  so 
reasoned  within  themselves,  he  said 
unto  them,  Why  reason  ye  these 
things  in  your  hearts  ? 

9  Whether  is  it  easier  to  say  to  the 
sick  of  the  palsy,  Thy  sins.be  forgiven 
thee ; or  to  say,  Arl§e,  and  take  up 
thy  bed,  and  waZk  ? 

10  But  that  ye  may  know  that  the 
Bon  of  Man  hath  power  on  earth  to 
forgive  sins,  (he  saith  to  the  sick  of 
the  palsy,) 

111  say  unto  thee,  Arife,  and  take 
up  thy  bed,  and  go  thy  way  into  thine 
house. 

12  And  immediately  he  aro§c,  took 
up  the  bed,  and  went  forth  before 
them  all;  insomuch  that  they  were 

* woz . t mcn'ne. 


Chap.  2. 

all  ama'zed,  and  glorified  God,  say- 
ing, We  never  saw  it  on  this  fashion. 

13  H And  he  went  forth  again'  by 
the  sea-side ; and  all  the  multitude 
resorted  unto  him,  and  he  taught 
them. 

14  And  as  he  passed  by,  he  saw 
Le'vl,  the  son  of  Al-phe'us,  sitting  at 
the  receipt  of  custom,  and  said  unto 
him,  Follow  me.  And  he  aro§e,  and 
followed  him. 

15  IT  And  it  came  to  pass,  that,  as 
Je'fus  sat  at  meat  in  his  house,  many 
publicans  and  sinners  sat  also  to- 
gether with  Je'fiis  and  his  disciples  : 
for  there  were  many,  and  they  fol- 
lowed him. 

16  And  when  the  scribes  and 
Phar'i-sees  saw  him  eat  with  publi- 
cans and  sinners,  they  said  unto  his 
disciples,  How  is  it  that  he  eateth 
and  drinketh  with  publicans  and 
sinners  ? 

17  When  Je'sus  heard  it , he  saith 
unto  them,  They  that  are  whole  have 
no  need  of  the  physician,  but  they 
that  are  sick : I came  not  to  call  the 
rlgh'te-ousj,  but  sinners  to  repen- 
tance. 

18  f And  the  disciples  of  Jo/tn 
and  of  the  Phar'i-sees  used  to  fast: 
and  they  come,  and  say  unto  him, 
Why  do  the  disciples  of  Jo/in,  and  of 
the  Phar'i-sees  fast,  but  thy  disciples 
fast  not? 

19  And  Je'§us  said  unto  them,  Can 
the  children  of  the  brlde'cham-ber 
fast  while  the  bridegroom  is  with 
them  ? as  long  as  they  have  the 
bridegroom  with  them,  they  cannot 
fast. 

20  But  the  days  will  come,  when 
the  bridegroom  shall  be  taken  away 
from  them,  and  then  shall  they  fast 
in  those  days. 

21  No  man  also  sew'eth||  a piece 
of  new  cloth  on  an  old  garment ; 
else  the  new  piece  that  filled  it  up, 
taketh  away  from  the  old,  and  the 
rent  is  made  worse. 

22  And  no  man  putteth  new  wine 
into  old  bottles  ; else  the  new  wine 
d6th  burst  the  bottles,  and  the  wine 
is  spilled,  and  the  bottles  will  be 
marred  : but  new  wine  must  be  put 
into  new  bottles. 

23  IT  And  it  came  to  pass  that  lie 

rx’tshl-us.  |j  sd'eth. 


ST.  MARE. 


Chap.  S. 

went  through  the  com  fields  on  the 
sabbath-day  ; and  his  disciples  be- 
gan, as  they  went,  to  pluck  the  ears 
of  corn. 

24  And  the  Phar'i-sees  said  unto 
him,  Behold,  why  do  they  on  the 
sabbath-da  v that  which  is  not  law- 
ful ? 

25  And  he  said  unto  them,  Have 
ye  never  read  what  Da'vid  did,  when 
he  had  need,  and  was  an  hungered, 
he,  and  they  that  were  with  him  ? 

26  How  he  went  into  the  house 
of  God  in  the  days  of  A-bl'a-thar  the 
high  priest,  and  did  eat  the  shew'- 
bread,*  which  is  not  lawful  to  eat 
but  for  the  priests,  and  gave  also  to 
them  which  were  with  him  ? 

27  And  he  said  unto  them,  The 
sabbath  was  made  for  man,  and  not 
man  for  the  sabbath  : 

28  Therefore  the  Son  of  Man  is 
Lord  also  of  the  sabbath. 

CHAP.  III. 

The  twelve  apostles  chosen . 

AND  he  entered  again'  into  the 
syn'agogue  ; and  there  was  a 
man  there  which  had  a withered 
hand. 

2  And  they  watch'ed  him,  whether 
he  would  heal  him  on  the  sabbath- 
day ; that  they  might  accuse  him. 

3  And  he  saitht^unto  the  man 
which  had  the  withered  hand,  Stand 
forth. 

4  And  he  saith  unto  them,  Is  it 
lawful  to  do  good  on  the  sabbath- 
day,  or  to  do  evil  ? to  save  life,  or 
to  kill  ? but  they  held  their  peace. 

5  And  when  he  had  looked  round 
about'  on  them  with  anger,  being 
grieved  for  the  hardness  of  their 
hearts,  he  saith  unto  the  man, 
Stretch  forth  thine  band.  And  he 
stretched  it  out : and  his  hand  was 
restored  whole  as  the  other. 

6'  IF  And  the  Phar'i-sees  went  forth, 
and  straightway  took  counsel  with 
the  He-r6'di-an§  against'  him,  how 
they  might  destroy'  him. 

7  But  Je'§us  withdrew  himself  with 
his  disciples  to  the  sea  : and  a great 
multitude  from  Axal'i-lee  followed 
him,  and  from  Ju-de'a, 

8  And  from  Je-ru'sa-lem,  and  from 
id-u-me'a,  and  from  beyond  Jor'dan ; 
and  they  about'  Tyre  and  Si'don,  a 
* shd'brcd . t slth* 


4 5 

great  multitude,  when  they  had  heard 
what  great  things  he  did,  came  unto 
him. 

9 And  he  spake  to  his  disciples, 
that  a small  ship  should  wait  on  him, 
because  of  the  multitude,  lest  they 
should  throng  him : 

10  For  he  had  healed  many;  in- 
somuch that  they  pressed  upon  him 
for  to  touch  him,  as  many  as  had 
plagues. 

1 1 And  unclean  spirits,  when  they 
saw  him,  fell  down  before  him,  and 
cried,  saying,  Thou  art  the  Son  of 
God. 

12  And  he  straitly  charged  them 
that  they  should  not  make  him 
known. 

13  IF  And  he  goeth  up  into  a 
moun'tain,  and  calleth  unto  him 
whom  he  would : and  they  came 
unto  him. 

14  And  he  ordain'ed  twelve,  that 
they  should  be  with  him,  and  that 
he  might  send  them  forth  to  preach, 

15  And  to  have  power  to  heal 
sicknesses,  and  to  cast  out  devils : 

16  And  Si  mon  he  surnamed  Pe't^r ; 

17  And  James  the  son  of  Zeb'e- 
dee,  and  Jo/m  the  brother  of  James, 
(and  he  surnamed  them  Bo-a-ner'ges, 
which  is,  The  sons  of  thunder  :) 

18  And  An'drew,  and  Phil'ip,  and 
Bar-thol'o-mew,  and  Mat'thew,  and 
T/tbm'as,  and  James  the  son  of  II- 
phe'us,  and  Thad-de'us,  and  Si'mon 
the  Ca'na-an-Ite,j: 

19  And  Ju'das  Is-car'i-ot,  which 
also  betrayed  him : and  they  -went 
into  an  house. 

20  IT  And  the  multitude  cometh 
together  again',  so  that  they  could 
not  so  much  as  eat  bread. 

21  And  when  his  friends  heard 
of  it , they  went  out  to  lay  hold  on 
him  : for  they  said,  He  is  beside 
himself. 

22  V And  the  scribes  which  came 
down  from  Je-ru'sa-lem,  said,  He 
hath  Be-el'ze-bub,  and  by  the  prince 
of  the  devils  cas'teth  he  out  devils 

23  And  he  called  them  unto  /mn, 
and  said  unto  them  in  parables,  How 
can  Sa'tan  cast  out  Sa'tan  ? 

24  And  if  a kingdom  be  di-vi'ded 
against'  itself,  that  kingdom  canned 
stand* 


ST.  MARK. 


$ Km'nan*i(t' . 


46  ST.  MARK.  Chap.  4. 


-25  And  jf  a house  be  di-vT'ded 
against7  itself,  that  house  cannot 
stand. 

26  And  if  Sa'tan  rise  up  against7 
himself,  and  be  di-vl'ded,  he  cannot 
stand,  but  hath  an  end. 

27  No  man  can  enter  into  a strong 
man’s  house,  and  spoil  his  goods,  ex- 
cept he  will  first  bind  the  strong  man ; 
and  then  he  will  spoil  his  house. 

28  Verily  I say  unto  you,  All  sins 
shall  be  forgiven  unto  the  sons  of 
men,  and  blas'phe-mies  wherewith- 
soever  they  shall  blaspheme7 : 

29  But  he  that  shall  blaspheme7 
against'  the  Holy  GAost  hath  never 
forgiveness,  but  is  in  danger  of  eter- 
nal damnation  ; 

30  Because  they  said,  He  hath  an 
unclean  spirit. 

31  IF  There  came  then  his  brethren 
and  his  mother,  and,  standing  with- 
out, sent  unto  him,  calling  him. 

32  And  the  multitude  sat  about7 
him,  and  they  said  unto  him,  Be- 
hold, thy  mother  and  thy  brethren 
•without  seek  for  thee. 

33  And  he  answered  them,  saying, 
Who  is  my  mother,  or  my  breth- 
ren ? 

34  And  he  looked  round  about7  on 
them  which  sat  about7  him,  and  said, 
Behold  my  mother  and  my  breth- 
ren ! 

35  For  whosoever  shall  do  the  will 
of  God,  the  same  is  my  brother,  and 
my  sister,’ and  mother. 

CHAP.  IV. 

The  parable  of  the  sower. 

AND  he  began  again'  to  teach  by 
the  sea-side : and  there  was 
gathered  unto  him  a great  multi- 
tude, so  that  he  entered  into  a ship, 
and  sat  in  the  sea ; and  the  whole 
multitude  was  by  the  sea,  on  the 
land. 

2  And  he  taught  them  many  things 
by  parables,  and  said*8  unto  them  in 
his  doc/trine, 

3  Plearken ; Behold,  there  went 
out  a sower  to  sow. 

4  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  sowed, 
some  fell  by  the  way-side,  and  the 
fowls  of  the  air  came  and  devoured 
it  up. 

5 And  some  fell  on  stony  ground, 
•flrhere  it  had  not  much  earth;  and 


immediately  it  sprang  up,  because  it 
had  no  depth  of  earth  : 

6 But  when  the  sun  was  up,  it 
was  scorched;  and,  because  it  had 
no  root,  it  withered  away. 

7 And  some  fell  among  thorns,  and 
the  thorns  grew  up,  and  cho'ked  it, 
and  it  yielded  no  fruit. t 

8 And  other  fell  on  good  ground, 
and  did  yield  fruit  that  sprang  up, 
and  increased,  and  brought  forth, 
sonle  thirty,  and  some  sixty,  and 
some  an  hundred. 

9 And  he  said  unto  them,  He  that 
hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear. 

10  f And  when  he  was  alone,  they 
that  were  about7  him,  with  the  twelve, 
asked  of  him  the  parable : 

11  And  he  said  unto  them,  Unto 
you  it  is  given  to  know  the  m^s'te-ry 
of  the  kingdom  of  God  : but  unto 
them  that  are  without,  slither  things 
are  done  in  parables : 

12  That  seeing  they  may  see,  and 
not  perceive7 ; and  hearing  they  may 
hear  and  not  understand : lest  at  any 
time  they  should  be  converged,  and 
their  sins  should  be  forgiven  them. 

13  And  he  said  unto  them,  Know 
ye  not  this  parable  ? and  how  then 
will  ye  know  all  parables? 

14  IT  The  sower  soweth  the  word. 

15  And  thes£  are  they  by  the  way- 
side,  where  the  word  is  sown  ; but, 
when  they  have  heard,  Sa/tan  cometh 
immediately,  and  taketh  away  the 
word  that  was  sown  in  their  hearts. 

16  And  these  are  they  likewise 
which  are  sown  on  stony  ground ; 
who,  when  they  have  heard  the 
word,  immediately  receive  it  with 
gladness  ; 

17  And  have  no  root  in  themselves, 
and  so  endure  but  for  a time : after- 
ward, when  affliction  or  persecution 
arl'geth  for  the  word’s  sake,  imme- 
diately they  arc  offended. 

18  And  these  are  they  -which  are 
sown  among  thorns ; such  as  hear 
the  word, 

19  And  the  cares  of  this  world, 
and  the  deceit'ful-ness  of  riches,  and 
the  lusts  of  other  things,  entering  in, 
choke  the  word,  and  it  becometh  un- 
fruitful. 

20  And  these  are  they  which  are 
soiyn  on  good  ground  ; such  as  hear 

f /root. 


Chap.  5. 

the  word,  and  receive  it , and  bring; 
forth  fruit,  some  thirty-fold,  some 
sixty,  and  some  an  hundred. 

21  IF  And  he  said  unto  them,  Is 
a candle  brought  to  be  put  under  a 
bushel,  or  under  a bed,  and  not  to 
be  set  on  a candlestick  ? 

22  For  there  is  nothing  hid  which 
shall  not  be  manifested  ; neither  was 
any  thing  kept  secret,  but  that  it 
should  come  abroad. 

23  If  any  man  have  ears  to  hear, 
let  him  hear. 

24  And  he  saith  unto  them,  Take 
heed  what  ye  hear ; with  what  meas- 
ure ye  mete,  it  shall  be  measured  to 
you  : and  unto  you  that  hear  shall 
more  be  given. 

25  For  he  that  hath,  to  him  shall 
be  given  : and  he  that  hath  not,  from 
him  shall  be  taken  even  that  which 
he  hath. 

26  IF  And  he  said,  So  is  the  king- 
dom of  God,  as  if  a man  should  east 
seed  into  the  ground  ; 

27  And  should  sleep  and  rise 
night  and  day,  and  the  seed  should 
spring  and  grow  up,  he  knoweth  not 
how. 

28  For  the  earth  bringeth  forth 
fruit  of  herself ; first  the  blade,  then 
the  ear,  after  that  the  full  corn  in 
the  ear. 

29  But  when  the  fruit  is  brought 
forth,  immediately  he  putteth  in 
the  sickle,  because  the  harvest  is 
come. 

30  IF  And  he  said,  Whereunto  shall 
we  liken  the  kingdom  of  God  ? or 
with  what  comparison  shall  we  com- 
pare it  ? 

31  It  is  like  a grain  of  mus'tard- 
seed,  which,  w'hen  it  is  sewn  in  the 
earth,  is  less  than  all  the  seeds  that 
be  in  the  earth : 

32  But  when  it  is  sown,  it  groweth 
up,  and  becometh  greater  than  all 
he rbg,  and  shooteth  out  great  branch- 
es : so  that  the  fowls  of  the  air  may 
lodge  under  the  shadow  of  it. 

33  And  with  many  such  parables 
spake  he  the  wrord  unto  them,  as 
they  were  able  to  hear  it. 

34  But  without  a parable  spake  he 
not  unto  them  ; and  when  they  were 
alone,  he  expoun'dea  all  things  to  his 
disciples. 

35  IF  And  the  same  day,  when  the 


47 

even  was  come,  he  saith  unto  them, 
Let  us  pass  over  unto  the  other 
side. 

36  And,  when  they  had  sent  away 
the  multitude,  they  took  him  even  as 
he  was  in  the  ship.  And  there  were 
also  with  him  other  little  ships. 

37  And  there  aroge  a great  storm 
of  wind,  and  the  waves  beat  into  the 
ship,  so  that  it  was  now'  full. 

38  And  he  was  in  the  hinder  part 
of  the  ship,  a-sleep'  on  a pillow : and 
they  awake  him,  and  say  unto  him, 
Ma'ster,  carest  thou  not  that  we 
perish  ? 

39  And  he  aroge,  and  rebuked  the 
wind  ; and  said  unto  the  sea,  Peace, 
be  still:  and  the  wind  ceased,  and 
there  wras  a great  ca/m. 

40  And  he  said  unto  them,  Why 
are  ye  so  fear'ful  ? how  is  it  that  ye 
have  no  faith  ? 

41  And  they  feared  exceedingly, 
and  said  one  to  another,  What  man- 
ner of  man  is  this,  that  even  the  wind 
and  the  sea  obey  him  ? 

CHAP.  V. 

Jl  legion  of  devils  cast  out. 

AND  they  came  over  unto  the 
other  side  of  the  sea,  into  the 
country  of  the  Gad-a-renes'. 

2  And  when  he  was  come  out  of 
the  ship,  immediately  there  met  him, 
out  of  the  tombs,  a man  with  an  un- 
clean spirit, 

3  Who  had  his  dwelling  among 
the  tombs ; and  no  man  could  bind 
him,  no,  not  with  chains  : 

4  Because  that  he  had  been  often 
bound  with  fetters  and  chains,  and 
the  chains  had  been  plucked  asun'- 
der  by  him,  and  the  fetters  broken  in 
pieces  : neither  could  any  man  tame 
him. 

5  And  always,  night  and  day,  he 
was  in  the  moun'tains,  and  in  the 
tombs,  crying  and  cutting  himself 
with  stones. 

6  But  when  he  saw  Je'gus  afar  off, 
he  ran  and  wor'ship-ped  him, 

7  And  cried  writh  a loud  voice, 
and  said,  What  have  I to  do  with 
thee,  Je'gus,  thou  Son  of  the  most 
high  God  ? I adjure  thee  by  God, 
that  thou  torment  me  not. 

8  (For  he  said  unto  him,  Come  out 
of  the  man,  thou  unclean  spirit.) 

9  And  he  asked  him,  What  is  thy 


ST,  MARK. 


48 

jiame  ? And  he  answered,  saying,  My 
name  is  Le'gzon  : for  we  are  many. 

10  And  he  besought  him  much, 
that  he  would  not  send  them  away 
out  of  the  country. 

11  Now,  there  was  there,  nigh  unto 
the  moun'tams,  a great  herd  of  swine 
feeding. 

12  And  all  the  devils  besought 
him,  saying,  Send  us  into  the  swine, 
that  we  may  enter  into  them. 

13  And  forthwith  Je'§us  gave  them 
leave.  And  the  unclean  spirits  went 
out,  and  entered  into  the  swine  ; and 
the  herd  ran  violently  down  a steep 
place  into  the  sea,  (they  were  about' 
two  thousand  ;)  and  were  cho'ked  in 
the  sea. 

14  And  they  that  fed  the  swine 
fled,  and  told  it  in  the  city,  and  in 
the  country.  And  they  went  out  to 
see  what  it  was  that  was  done. 

15  And  they  come  to  Jer§us,  and 
see  him  that  was  po§-§ess'ed  with  the 
devil,  and  had  the  le'gion,  sitting, 
and  cloth'ed,  and  in  his  right  mind: 
and  they  were  afraid. 

16  And  they  that  saw  *7,  told 
them  how  it  befell  to  him  that  was 
po§-§ess'ed  with  the  devil,  and  also 
concerning  the  swine. 

17  And  they  began  to  pray  him  to 
depart  out  of  their  coasts. 

18  And,  when  he  was  come  into 
the  ship,  he  that  had  been  possess- 
ed with  the  devil  prayed  him  that 
he  might  be  with  him. 

19  Howbeit,  Je'fus  suffered  him 
not,  but  saith  unto  him,  Go  home  to 
thy  friends,  and  tell  them  how  great 
things  the  Lord  hath  done  for  thee, 
and  hath  had  compassion  on  thee. 

20  And  he  departed,  and  began  to 
publish  in  De-cap'o-lis,#  how  great 
things  Je'^us  had  done  for  him : and 
all  men  did  marvel. 

21  If  And  when  Je'$us  was  passed 
over’  again'  by  ship  unto  the  other 
side,  much  people  gathered  unto  him ; 
and  he  was  nigh  unto  the  sea. 

22  And,  behold,  there  cometh  one 
of  the  rulers  of  the  syn'agogue,  Ja  i- 
rust  by  name  ; and,  when  he  saw 
him,  he  fell  at  his  feet, 

23  And  besought  him  greatly,  say- 
ing, My  little  daughter  lieth  at  the 
point  of  death : I pray  thee , come  and 


£&ap.  5. 

lay  thy  hands  on  her,  that  she  may 
be  healed,  and  she  shall  live. 

24  And  Je'§us  went  with  him; 
and  much  people  followed  him,  and 
thronged  him. 

25  IT  And  a cer'tam  wom'an,  which 
had  an  issue  of  blood  twelve  years, 

26  And  had  suffered  many  things 
of  many  physicians,  and  had  spent 
all  that  she  had,  and  was  nothing 
bettered,  but  rather  grew  worse, 

27  When  she  had  heard  of  Je  - 
fus,  came  ih  the  press  behind,  raid 
touch'ed  his  garment : 

28  For  she  said,  If  I may  touch 
but  his  clothes,  I shall  be  whole. 

29  And  straightway  the  foun'tam 
of  her  blood  was  dried  up  ; and  she 
felt  in  her  body  that  she  was  healed 
of  that  plague. 

30  And  Je'fus,  immediately  know- 
ing in  himself,  that  virtue;):  had  gone 
out  of  him,  turned  him  about'  in  the 
press,  and  said,  Who  touch'ed  my 
clothes  ? 

31  And  his  disciples  said  unto  him, 
Thou  seest  the  multitude  thronging 
thee,  and  sayest  thou,  who  touch'ed 
me  ? 

32  And  he  looked  round  about'  to 
see  her  that  had  done  this  thing. 

33  But  the  wom'an,  fearing  and 
trembling,  knowing  what  was  donfe 
in  her,  came,  and  fell  down  before 
him,  and  told  him  all  the  truth. 

34  And  he  said  unto  her,  Daugh  - 
ter, thy  faith  hath  made  thee  whole  ; 
go  in  peace,  and  be  whole  of  thy 
plague. 

35  IT  While  he  yet  spake,  there 
came  from  the  ruler  of  the  syn'a* 
gSgue’s  house  cer'tam  which  said, 
Thy  daughter  is  dead:  why  troub- 
lest  thou  the  Ma'ster  any  further? 

36  As  soon  as  Je'fus  heard  the 
word  that  was  spoken,  he  saith  unto 
the  ruler  of  the  syn'agogue,  Be  not 
a-fraid',  only  believe. 

37  And  he  suffered  no  man  to  fol- 
low him,  save  Pe'ter,  and  James,  and 
John  the  brother  of  James. 

38  And  he  cometh  to  the  house  of 
the  ruler  of  the  syn'agogue,  and  seeth 
the  tumult,  and  them  that  wept  and 
wailed  greatly. 

39  And  when  he  was  come  in,  he 
saith  unto  them,  Why  make  ye  this 


* Ten-Cities  on  the  cast  side  of  the  Lake  Ghi*nZs'a*riih,  t Jai-rUs.  J ver'tohu. 


ST.  MARK. 


Chap.  6. 

a-do,  and  weep?  the  damsel  is  not 
dead,  but  sleepeth. 

40  And  they  laugh'ed#  him  to 
Scorn  . but  when  he  had  put  them 
all  out,  he  taketh  the  father  and  the 
mother  of  the  damsel,  and  them  that 
were  with  him,  and  entereth  in  where 
the  damsel  was  lying-. 

41  And  he  took  the  damsel  by  the 
hand,  and  said  unto  her,  Tal'i-tha 
Cu'mi ; which  is,  being-  mter'pre-ted, 
Damsel,  (I  say  unto  thee,)  arl§e. 

42  And  straightway  the  damsel 
aro§e,  and  walked ; for  she  was  of  the 
age  of  twelve  years.  And  they  were 
astonished  with  a great  astonishment. 

43  And  he  charged  them  straitly 
that  no  man  should  know  it ; and 
cbmman'ded  that  something  should 
be  given  her  to  eat. 

CHAP.  VI. 

The  apostles  sent  to  preach. 

AND  he  went  out  from  thence, 
and  came  into  his  own  country  ; 
and  his  disciples  follow  him. 

2  And  when  the  sbb'bath-day  was 
come,  he  began  to  teach  in  the  syna- 
gogue : and  many,  hearing  him , were 
astonished,  saying,  From  whence  hath 
this  man  these  things  ? and  what  wis- 
dom is  this  which  is  given  unto  him, 
that  even  such  mighty  works  are 
wrought  by  his  hands  ? 

3  I3  not  this  the  carpenter,  the  son 
of  Ma'ry,  the  brother  of  James  and 
Jo'ses,  and  of  Ju'da,  and  Si'mon?  and 
are  not  his  sisters  here  with  us  ? And 
they  were  offended  at  him. 

4  But  Je'§us  said  unto  them,  A 
prophet  is  not  without  Aon'our,  but 
in  his  own  country,  and  among  his 
own  kin,  and  in  his  own  house. 

5  And  he  could  there  do  no  mighty 
work,  save  that  he  laid  his  hands 
upon  a few  sick  folk,  and  healed 
them. 

6  And  he  marvelled,  because  of 
their  un-be-lief'.  And  he  went  round 
about'  the  villages, t teaching. 

7  IT  And  he  calleth.  unto  him  the 
twelve,  and  began  to  send  them  forth 
by  two  and  two  ; and  gave  them 
power  over  unclean  spirits  : 

8  And  comman'ded  them  that  they 
should  take  nothing  for  their  journey, 
save  a staff  only ; no  scrip,  no  bread, 
no  money  in  their  purse  ; 

* Idf'ed.  t vU'M-jis. 

5 


49 

9 But  be  shod  with  sandals  ; and 
not  put  on  two  coats. 

10  And  he  said  unto  them,  In 
what  place  soever  ye  enter  into  an 
house,  there  abide  till  ye  depart  from 
that  place. 

1 1 And  whosoever  shall  not  receive 
you,  nor  hear  you,  when  ye  depart 
thence,  shake  off  the  dust  under  your 
feet  for  a tes'ti-mon-y  against'  them. 
Verily  I say  unto  you,  It  shall  be 
more  tolerable  for  Sod'orn  and  Gb- 
mor'rah,  in  the  day  of  judgment, 
than  for  that  city. 

12  And  they  went  out,  and  preach- 
ed that  men  should  repent. 

13  And  they  cast  out  many  devils, 
and  a-noin'ted  with  oil  many  that 
were  sick,  and  healed  them . 

14  H And  king  Her'od  heard  of  him; 
(for  his  name  was  spread  abroad  :) 
and  he  said,  That  Jb/m  the  Bap'tist 
was  risen  from  the  dead,  and  therefore 
mighty  works  do  shew  forth  them- 
selves in  him. 

15  Others  said,  That  it  is  E-lT'as. 
And  others  said,  That  it  is  a prophet, 
or  as  one  of  the  prophets. 

16  H But  when  Her'od  heard  there- 
of he  said,t  It  is  Jb/m,  whom  I be- 
headed : he  is  risen  from  the  dead. 

17  For  Her'od  himself  had  sent 
forth  and  laid  hold  upon  Jo/m,  and 
bound  him  in  prison  for  He-ro'di-as’s 
sake,  his  brother  Philip’s  wife  ; for 
he  had  married  her. 

18  For  Jb/m  had  said  unto  Her'od, 
It  is  not  lawful  for  thee  to  have  thy 
brother’s  wife. 

19  Therefore  He-ro'di-as  had  a 
quarrel  against'  him,  and  would  have 
killed  him  ; but  she  could  not. 

20  For  Her'od  feared  Jb/m,  know- 
ing that  he  was  a just  man,  and  an 
holy,  and  ob§erv'ed  him ; and  when 
he  heard  him,  he  did  many  things, 
and  heard  him  gladly. 

21  And  when  a convenient:  day  was 
come,  that  Her'od,  on  his  birth'day,|| 
made  a supper  to  his  lords,  high  cap'- 
tains.  and  chief  c-states  of  Gal'i-lee ; 

22  And  wdien  the  daughter  of  the 
said  He-ro'di-as  came  in,  and  dan'ced, 
and  pleased  Her'od,  and  them  that 
sat  with  him,  the  king  said  unto  the 
damsel,  Ask  of  me  what'so-ev-er  thou 
wilt,  and  I will  give  it  thee. 

£ std.  ||  berth' da. 


ST.  MARK. 


50  ST.  MARK.  Chap.  6, 


23  And  lie  sware  unto  her,  What'- 
so-ev-er  thou  shalt  ask  of  me,  I will 
give  it  thee,  unto  the  ha U of  my 
kingdom. 

24  And  she  went  forth,  and  said 
unto  her  mother,  What  shall  1 ask? 
And  she  said,  The  head  of  Jo/m  the 
Bap'tlst. 

25  And  she  came  in  straightway 
with  haste  unto  the  king,  and  asked, 
saying,  I will  that  thou  give  me,  by 
and  by  in  a charger,  the  head  of 
Jo/m  the  Bop  tist. 

26  And  the  king  was  exceeding 
sorry ; yet  for  his  oath’s  sake,  and 
for  their  sake:  which  sat  with  him, 
he  would  not  reject  her. 

27  And  immediately  the  king  sent 
an  executioner,  and  comman'ded  his 
head  to  be  brought : and  he  went 
and  beheaded  him  in  prison  ; 

28  And  brought  his  head  in  a 
charger,  and  gave  it  to  the  damsel ; 
and  the  damsel  gave  it  to  her  mother. 

29  And  when  his  disciples  heard 
of  it , they  came  and  took  up  his 
corpse,  and  laid  it  in  a tomb. 

30  U And  the  apostles  gathered 
themselves  together  unto  Je  §us,  and 
told  him  all  things,  both  what  they 
had  done,  and  what  they  had  taught. 

31  And  he  said  unto  them,  Come 
ye  yourselves  apart  into  a desert 
place,  and  rest  a while : for  there 
were  raany  coming  and  going,  and 
they  had  no  leisure  so  much  as  to  eat. 

32  And  they  departed  into  a des- 
ert place  by  ship  privately. 

33  And  the  people  saw  them  de- 
parting, and  many  knew  him,  and 
ran  afoot'  thither  out  of  all  cities, 
and  outwent  them,  and  came  to- 
gether unto  him. 

34  IF  And  Je'§us,  when  he  came  out, 
saw  much  people,  and  was  moved 
with  compassion  to'ward  them,  be- 
cause they  were  as  sheep  not  having 
a shep'/terd  ; and  he  began  to  teach 
them  many  things. 

35  And  when  the  day  was  now 
far  spent,  his  disciples  came  unto 
him,  and  said,  This  is  a de§'ert  place, 
and  now  the  time  is  far  passed : 

36  Send  them  away,  that  they  may 
go  into  the  country  Tound  about',  and 
into  the  villages,  and  buy  them- 
selves bread#  for  they  have  nothing 
to  cat. 


37  Pie  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  Give  ye  them  to  eat.  And 
they  say  unto  him,  Shall  we  go  and 
buy  two  hundred  pen'ny-worth  of 
bread,  and  give  them  to  eat  ? 

38  He  saith  unto  them,  How  many 
loaves  have  ye  ? go  and  see.  And 
when  they  knew,  they  say,  Five,  and 
twro  fishes. 

39  And  he  comman'ded  them  to 
make  all  sit  dowrn  by  com'pa-nies 
upon  the  green  grass. 

40  And  they  sat  down  in  ranks, 
by  hundreds,  and  by  fifties. 

41  And,  when  he  had  taken  the 
five  loaves  and  the  two  fishes,  he 
looked  up  to  heaven,  and  bless'ed, 
and  brake  the  loaves,  and  gave  them 
to  his  disciples  to  set  before  them ; 
and  the  two  fishes  di-vl'ded  he  among 
them  all. 

42  And  they,  did  all  eat,  a.nd  were 
filled. 

43  And  they  took  up  twelve  bas'- 
kets  full  of  the  fragments,  and  of  the 
fishes. 

44  And  they  that  did  eat  of  the 
loaves  were  about'  five  thoujand  men. 

45  IF  And  straightway  he  con- 
strain'ed  his  disciples  to  get  into  the 
ship,  and  to  go  to  the  other  side  be- 
fore unto  Beth-sa'i-da,  while  he  sent 
away  the  people. 

46  And  when  he  had  sent  them 
away,  he  departed  into  a mountain 
to  pray. 

47  And  when ‘even  was  come,  the 
ship  was  in  the  midst  of  the  sea,  and 
he  alone  on  the  land. 

48  And  he  saw  them  toiling  in 
row  ing : (for  the  wind  was  contrary 
unto  them  :)  and  about'  the  fourth 
watch  of  the  night  he  cometh  unto 
them,  waik'ing  upon  the  sea,  and 
would  have  passed  by  them. 

49  But,  when  they  saw  him  wa/k'- 
Ing  upon  the  sea,  they  supposed  it 
had  been  a spirit,  and  cried  out : 

50  (For  they  all  saw  him,  and 
were  troubled  :)  And  immediately  he 
ta/ked  with  them,  and  saith  unto 
them,  Be  of  good  cheer : it  is  I ; be 
not  a-fraid'. 

51  And  he  went  up  unto  them 
into  the  ship  ; and  the  wind  ceased : 
and  they  were  sore  ama'zed  in  them- 
selves beyond  meas'ure,  and  w6n- 
dered. 


Chap.  7. 

52  For  they  considered  not  the 
miracle  of  the  loaves : for  their  heart 
was  hardened. 

53  H And  when  they  had  passed 
over,  they  came  into  the  land  of 
(Jen-ne§'a-ret,  and  drew  to  the  shore. 

54  And,  when  they  were  come  out 
of  the  ship,  straightway  they  knew 
him, 

55  And  ran  through  that  whole 
region  round  about',  and  began  to 
carry  about'  in  beds  those  that  were 
sick,  where  they  heard  he  was. 

56  And  whithersoever  he  entered, 
into  villages,  or  citi  s,  or  country, 
they  laid  the  sick  in  the  streets,  and 
besought  him  that  they  might  touch, 
if  it  were  but  the  border  of  his  gar- 
ment : and  as  many  as  touch'ed  him 
were  made  whole. 

CHAP.  VII. 

Meat  dejileth  not. 

THEN  came  together  unto  him  the 
Phar'i-sees,  and  cer'tain  of  the 
scribes,  which  came  from  Je-ru'sa- 
lem. 

2  And  when  they  saw  some  of  his 
disciples  eat  bread  with  defiled  (that 
is  to  say,  with  unwash  en)  hands, 
they  found  fault. 

3  For  the  PhaFi-sees,  and  all  the 
J^ws,  except  they  wash  their  hands 
oft,  eat  not,  holding  the  tradition  of 
the  elders. 

4  And  when  they  come  from  the 
market,  except  they  wash,  they  eat 
not.  And  many  other  things  there  be, 
which  they  have  recei  ved  to  hold, 
as  the  wash'ing  of  cups,  and  pots, 
and  bra'zrn  vessels,  and  of  tables. 

5  Then  the  Phi  Pi-sees  and  scribes 
asked  hirm  Why  walk  not  thy  disci- 
ples according  to  the  tradition  of  the 
elders,  but  eat  bread  with  unwash'en 
hands  ? 

6  He  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  Well  hath  E-sa'i-as*  proph'e- 
$Ied  of  you  hyp'oerites,  as  it  is  writ- 
ten, This  people  /ion'our-eth  me  with 
their  lips,  but  their  heart  is  far  from 
me. 

7  Howbeit,  in  vain  do  they  wor- 
ship me,  teaching  for  doc'trines  the 
oommand'ments  of  men. 

8  For  laying  aside  the  eommand'- 
ment  of  God,  ye  hold  the  tradition 
Of  men,  as  the  wash'ing  of  pots  and 
* E-sa'yas. 


51 

cups : and  many  other  such  like 
things  ye  do. 

9 And  he  said  unto  them,  Full 
well  ye  reject  the  command'ment  of 
God,  that  yb  may  keep  your  own 
tradition. 

10  For  Mo'§es  said,  Ubn'our  thy 
father  and  thy  mother ; and  whoso 
carseth  father  or  mother,  let  him  die 
the  death : 

11  But  ye  say,  If  a man  shall  say 
to  his  father  or  mother,  It  is  Cor'ban, 
that  is  to  say,  a gift,  by  what'so-ev-er 
thou  mightst  be  profited  by  me  ; he 
shall  be  free. 

12  And  ye  suffer  him  no  more  to 
do  aught  for  his  father  or  his  moth- 
er ; 

13  Making  the  word  of  God  of 
none  effect  through  your  tradition, 
which  ye  have  delivered  : and  many 
such  like  things  do  ye. 

14  IT  And,  when  he  had  called  all 
the  people  unto  him , he  said  unto 
them,  Hearken  unto  me  every  one 
of  you , and  understand  : 

15  There  is  nothing  from  without 
a man,  that  entering  into  him  can 
defile  him : but  the  things  which 
come  out  of  him,  those  are  they  that 
defile  the  man. 

16  If  any  man  have  ears  to  hear, 
let  him  hear. 

17  And,  when  he  was''  entered 
into  the  house  from  the  people,  his 
disciples  asked  him  con-cer'nlng  the 
parable. 

18  And  he  said  unto  them,  Are  ye 
so  without  understanding  also?  L)o 
ye  not  perceive',  that  what'so-ev-er 
thing  from  without  entereth  into  the 
man,  it  cannot  defile  him  ; 

19  Because  it  entereth  not  into 
his  heart,  but  into  the  belly,  and  go- 
eth  out  into  the  draught,!  purging 
all  meats  ? 

20  And  he  said,  That  which 
cometh  out  of  the  man,  that  defileth 
the  man. 

21  For  from  within,  out  of  the 
heart  of  men,  proceed  evil  thoughts, 
a-dul'ter-ies,  fornications,  murders, 

22  Thefts,  cov'et-ous-ness,  wicked- 
ness, deceit,  las-civ'i-ous-ness,  an  evil 
eye,  blas'phe-my,  pride,  foolishness: 

23  All  these  evil  things  come  from 
within,  and  defile  the  man. 

i draft. 


ST.  MARK. 


Chap.  8. 


ST,  MARK. 


52 

24  IT  And  from  thence  he  arc§e, 
and  went  into  the  borders  of  Tyre 
and  Si'don,  and  entered  into  an 
house,  and  would  have  no  man  know 
it : but  he  Could  not  be  hid. 

25  For  ccr’iain  worn'an,  whose 
young  daughter  had  an  unclean 
spirit,  heard  of  him,  and  came  and 
fell  at  his  feet : 

26  (The  wom'an  was  a Greek,  a 
Sy-ro-phe-nic'i-an*  by  nation  ;)  and 
she  besought  him  that  he  would  cast 
forth  the  devil  out  of  her  daughter. 

27  But  Je'fus  said  unto  her,  Let 
the  children  first  be  filled : for  it  is 
not  meet  to  take  the  children’s  bread, 
and  to  cast  it  unto  the  dogs. 

28  And  she  answered  and  said 
unto  him,  Yes,t  Lord  : yet  the  dogs 
under  the  table  eat  of  the  children’s 
crumbs. 

29  And  he  said  unto  her,  For  this 
saying,  go  thy  way ; the  devil  is 
gone  out  of  thy  daughter. 

30  And  when  she  was  come  to 
her  house,  she  found  the  devil  gone 
out,  and  her  daughter  laid  upon  the 
bed. 

31  T And  again',  departing  from 
the  coasts  of  Tyre  and  Si'don,  he 
came  unto  the  sea  of  Gal'i-Iee, 
through  the  midst  of  the  coasts  of 
De-cap'o-lls. 

32  And  they  bring  unto  him  one 
that  was  deaf,  and  had  an  impedi- 
ment in  his  speech  ; and  they  be- 
seech him  to  put  his  hand  upon 
him. 

33  And  he  took  him  aside  from 
the  multitude,  and  put  his  fingers 
into  hi3  ears,  and  he  spit,  and  touch'- 
ed  his  tongue  ; 

34  And,  looking  up  to  heaven,  he 
sighed,  and  saith  unto  him,  Eph'pha- 
tha,  that  is,  Be  opened. 

35  And  straightway  his  ears  were 
opened,  and  the  string  of  his  tongue 
was  loo'sed,  and  he  spake  plain. 

36  And  he  charged  them  that  they 
should  tell  no  man  : but  the  more  he 
charged  them,  so  much  the  more  a 
great  deal  they  published  it : 

37  And  were  beyond  measure  as- 
tonished, saying,  He  hath  done  all 
things  well:  he  maketh  both  the 
deaf  to  hear,  and  the  dumb  to 
speak. 


CHAT.  VIII. 

Four  thousand,  miraculously  fed . 

IN  those  days  the  multitude  being 
very  great,  and  having  nothing 
to  eat,  Je'§us  called  his  disciples  unto 
him , and  saith  unto  them, 

2  I have  compassion  on  the  mul- 
titude, because  they  have  now  been 
with  me  three  days,  and  have  n6th- 
ing  to  eat : 

3  And  if  I send  them  away  fast- 
ing to  their  own  houses,  they  will 
faint  by  the  way : for  dl'ver§  of  them 
came  from  far. 

4  And  his  disciples  answered  him, 
From  whence  can  a man  satisfy 
these  men  with  bread  here  in  the 
wilderness  ? 

5  And  he  asked  them,  How  many 
loaves  have  ye  ? and  they  said, 
Seven. 

6  And  he  comman'ded  the  people 
to  sit  down  on  the  ground : and  he 
took  the  seven  loaves,  and  gave 
thanks,  and  brake,  and  gave  to  his 
disciples  to  set  before  them ; and 
they  did  set  them  before  the  people. 

7  And  they  had  a few  small  fish- 
es ; and  he  blessed,  and  command 
ded  to  set  them  also  before  them. 

8  So  they  did  eat,  and  were  fill- 
ed : and  they  took  up,  of  the  broken 
meat  that  was  left,  seven  bas'kets. 

9  And  they  that  had  eaten  were 
about'  four  thousand : and  he  sent 
them  away. 

10  V And  straightway  ne  entered 
into  a ship  with  his  disciples,  and 
came  into  the  parts  of  Dal-ma-nu'- 
tlia. 

11  And  the  Pliar'i-sees  came  forth^ 
and  began  to  question  with  him, 
seeking  of  him  a sign  from  heaven, 
tempting  him. 

12  And  he  sighed  deeply  in  his 
spirit,  and  saith,  Why  doth  this  gen- 
eration seek  after  a sign?  Verily  1 
say  unto  you,  There  shall  no  sign  be 
given  unto  this  generation. 

13  And  he  left  them,  and,  enter- 
ing into  the  ship  again',  departed  to 
the  other  side. 

14  % Now  the  disciples  had  forgot- 
ten to  take  bread,  neither  had  they 
in  the  ship  with  them  more  than  one 
loaf. 

15  And  he  charged  them,  saying, 


* Si-ro-fc-msh'yun,  t yts. 


$hap.  9.  ST.  MARK.  53 


Take  heed,  beware  of  the  leaven  of 
the  Phar'i-sees,  and  of  the  leaven  of 
Her'od. 

16  And  they  reasoned  among 
themselves,  saying,  It  is  because  we 
have  no  bread. 

17  And,  when  Je'$us  knew  it,  he 
saith  unto  them,  Why  reason  ye  be- 
cause ye  have  no  bread  ? perceive' 
ye  not  yet,  neither  understand  ? 
have  ye  your  heart  yet  hardened  ? 

18  Having  eyes,  see  ye  not?  and 
having  ears,  hear  ye  not  ? and  do  ye 
not  remember  ? 

19  When  I brake  the  five  loaves 
among  five  thousand,  how  many 
bas  kets  full  of  fragments  took  ye  up  ? 
They  say  unto  him,  Twelve. 

20  And  when  the  seven  among 
four  thousand,  how  many  bas'kets 
full  of  fragments  took  ye  up  ? And 
they  said,  Seven. 

21  And  he  said  unto  them,  How 
is  it  that  ye  do  not  understand  ? 

22  IT  And  he  cometh  to  Beth-sa- 
i-d  and  they  bring  a blind  man 
unto  him,  and  besought  him  to  touch 
him. 

23  And  he  took  the  blind  man  by 
the  hand,  and  led  him  out  of  the 
town  ; and  when  he  had  spit  on  his 
eyes,  and  put  his  hands  upon  him,  he 
asked  him  if  he  saw  aught. 

24  And  he  looked  up,  and  said, 

I  see  men  as  trees  waik'ing. 

25  After  that,  he  put  his  hands 
again'  upon  his  eyes,  and  made  him 
look  up  ; and  he  was  restored,  and 
saw  every  man  clearly. 

26  And  he  sent  him  away  to  his 
house,  saying,  Neither  go  into  the 
town,  nor  tell  it  to  any  in  the 
town. 

27  IF  And  Je'gus  ■went  out,  and 
his  disciples,  into  the  towns  of  Ces- 
a-re'a  Phi-lip'pi  rt  and  by  the  way 
he  asked  his  disciples,  saying  unto 
them,  Whom  do  men  say  that  I am  ? 

28  And  they  answered,  Jo/m  the 
Bap'tist : but  some  say,  E-11'as  ; and 
others,  One  of  the  prophets. 

29  And  he  saith  unto  them,  But 
whom  say  ye  that  I am  ? And  Pe'ter 
answereth,  and  saith  unto  him,  Thou 
art  the  Christ. 

30  And  he  charged  them  that 
they  should  tell  no  man  of  him. 

* Beth-sa'c-da.  t m-lip'p] 
5* 


31  IT  And  he  began  to  teach  them, 
that  the  Son  of  Man  must  suffer 
many  things,  and  be  rejected  of  the 
elders,  and  of  the  chief  priest?  and 
scribes,  and  be  killed,  and  after 
three  days  rise  again'. 

32  And  he  spake  that  saying  open- 
ly. And  Pe'ter  took  him,  and  began 
to  rebuke  him. 

33  But  when  he  had  turned  about' 
and  looked  on  his  disciples,  he  re- 
buked Pe'ter,  saying,  Get  thee  be- 
hind me,  Sa'tan  : for  thou  savourest 
not  the  things  that  be  of  God,  but 
the  things  that  be  of  men. 

34  IF  And  when  he  had  called  the 
people  unto  him , with  his  disciples 
also,  he  said  unto  them,  Whosoever 
will  come  after  me,  let  him  deny 
himself,  and  take  up  his  cross,  and 
follow  me. 

35  For  whosoever  will  save  his 
life,  shall  lo§e  it ; but  whosoever 
shall  lo§e  his  life,  for  my  sake  and 
the  gos'peFs,  the  same  shall  save  it. 

36  Fcr  what  shall  it  profit  a man, 
if  he  should  gain  the  whole  world, 
and  lo§e  his  own  soul  ? 

37  Or  what  shall  a man  give  in 
exchange  for  his  soul  ? 

38  Whosoever,  therefore,  shall  be 
a-sha'med  of  me,  and  of  my  words,  in 
this  a-dul'ter-ous  and  sinful  genera- 
tion, of  him  also  shall  the  Son  of 
Man  be  a-sha'med,  when  he  cometh 
in  the  glory  of  his  Fa  ther,  with  the 
holy  angels. 

CHAP.  IX. 

The  transfiguration  of  Christ . 

AND  he  said  unto  them,  YTerily  I 
say  unto  you,  That  there  be 
some  of  them  that  stand  here,  which 
shall  not  taste  of  death,  till  they 
have  seen  the  kingdom  of  God  come 
with  power. 

2  IF  And,  after  six  days,  Je'§us  tak- 
eth  with  him  Pe'ter,  and  James,  and 
Jo/m,  and  leadeth  them  up  into  an 
high  moun'tain  apart  by  themselves  : 
and  he  was  transfigured  before 
them. 

3  And  his  raiment  became  shi- 
ning, exceeding  white  as  snow,  so  aft 
no  fuller  on  earth  can  white  them. 

4  And  there  appeared  unto  them 
E-11'as,  with  Mo'§es : and  they  were 
ta/k'mg  with  Je'$us. 

is  the  English  pronunciation * 


54  ST.  MARK.  Chap.  & 


5 And  P&'tdr  answered  and  said  to 
Je'gus,  Master,  it  is  good  for  us  to  be 
here  : and  let  us  make  three  tab'er- 
na-cles ; one  for  thee,  and  one  for 
Mo^es,  and  one  for  E-li'as. 

6 For  he  wist*  not  what  to  say; 
for  they  were  sore  afraid'. 

7 And  there  was  a cloud  that 
overshadowed  them : and  a voice 
came  out  of  the  cloud,  saying,  This 
is  my  beldved  Son  : hear  him. 

8 And  suddenly,  when  they  had 
looked  round  about',  they  saw  no 
man  any  more,  save  Je'§us  only  with 
themselves. 

9 And,  as  they  came  down  from 
the  mountain,  he  charged  them  that 
they  should  tell  no  man  what  things 
they  had  seen,  till  the  Son  of  Man 
were  risen  from  the  dead. 

10  And  they  kept  that  saying  with 
themselves,  questioning  one  with 
another  what  the  rising  from  the 
dead  should  mean. 

11  IT  And  they  asked  him,  saying, 
Why  say  the  scribes  that  E-li'as 
must  first  come  ? 

12  And  he  answered,  and  told 
them,  E-li'as  verily  cometh  first,  and 
restoreth  all  things  ; and  how  it  is 
written  of  the  Son  of  Man,  that  he 
must  suffer  many  things,  and  be  set 
at  naught. 

13  But  1 say  unto  you,  That  E-li'as 
is  indeed  come,  and  they  have  done 
unto  him  what'so-ev-er  they  listed, 
as  it  is  written  of  him. 

14  IT  And,  when  he  came  to  his 
disciples,  he  saw  a great  multitude 
about'  them,  and  the  scribes  ques- 
tioning with  them. 

15  And  straightway  all  the  peo- 
ple, wrhen  they  beheld  him,  were 
greatly  a-ma'zed,  and,  running  to 
Atm,  salii'ted  him. 

16  And  he  asked  the  scribes, 
What  question  ye  with  them  ? 

17  And  one  of  the  multitude  an- 
swered and  said,  Ma'ster,  1 have 
brought  unto  thee  my  son,  which 
hath  a dumb  spirit ; 

18  And  wheresoever  he  taketh 
him,  he  teareth  him  ; and  he  foam- 
eth,  and  gnash'eth  with  his  teeth, 
and  pi'neth  away : and  I spake  to 
thy  disciples,  that  they  should  cast 
him  out ; and  they  could  not. 

* knew. 


19  He  answereth  him,  and  saith, 

0 faithless  generation ! how  long 
shall  I be  with  you  ? how  long  shall 

1 suffer  you  ? bring  him  unto  me. 

20  And  they  brought  him  unto 
him  : and  when  he  saw  him,  straight;.* 
way  the  spirit  tare  him ; and  he 
fell  on  the  ground,  and  wallowed, 
foaming. 

21  And  he  asked  his  father,  Kow 
long  is  it  ago  since  this  came  unto 
him  ? And  he  said,  Of  a child. 

22  And  oft  times  it  hath  cast  him 
into  the  fire,  and  into  the  waters,  to 
destroy'  him  : but  if  thou  canst  do 
any  thing,  have  compassion  on  us, 
and  help  us. 

23  Je'§us  said  unto  him,  If  thou 
canst  believe,  all  things  are  possible 
to  him  that  belie'veth. 

24  And  straightway  the  father  of 
the  child  cried  out,  and  said  with 
tears,  Lord,  1 believe  : help  thou 
mine  un-be-lief'. 

25  When  Je'fus  saw  that  the  peo- 
ple came  running  together,  he  re^ 
buked  the  foul  spirit,  saying  unto 
him,  Thou  dumb  and  deaf  spirit,  l 
charge  thee,  come  out  of  him,  and 
enter  no  more  into  him. 

26  And  the  spirit  cried  and  rent 
him  sore,  and  came  out  of  him  : and 
he  was  as  one  dead  ; insomuch  that 
many  said,  Ke  is  dead. 

27  But  Je'fus  took  him  by  thfe 
hand  and  lifted  him  up ; and  lie 
aro§e. 

28  And  when  he  was  come  into 
the  house,  his  disciples  asked  him 
privately,  Why  could  not  we  cast 
him  out  ? 

29  And  he  said  unto  them,  This 
kind  can  come  forth  by  nothing,  but 
by  prayer  and  fast'ing. 

30  % And  they  departed  thence, 
and  passed  through  Gal'i-lee ; and 
he  would  not  that  any  man  should 
know  it. 

31  For  he  taught  his  disciples, 
and  said  unto  them,  The  Son  of  Man 
is  delivered  into  the  hands  of  men, 
and  they  shall  kill  him : and  after 
that  he  is  killed,  he  shall  rise  the 
third  day. 

32  But  they  understood  not  that 
saying,  and  were  a-fraid'  to  ask 
him. 


Chap.  10.  ST.  MARK.  $5 


33  TT  And  lie  Game  to  Ca-per'na- 
um:  and,  being  in  the  house,  he 
asked  them,  What  was  it  that  ye 
disputed  among  yourselves  by  the 
way  ? 

34  But  they  held  their  peace  : for 
by  the  way  they  had  disputed  among 
themselves,  who  should  be  the  great- 
est. 

35  And  he  sat  down,  and  called 
the  twelve,  and  saith  unto  them,  If 
any  man  desire  to  be  first,  the  same 
shall  be  last  of  all,  and  servant  of 

all. 

36  And  he  took  a child,  and  set 
him  in  the  midst  of  them  : and,  when 
he  had  taken  him  In  his  arms,  he 
said  unto  them, 

37  Whosoever  shall  receive  one 
®f  such  children  in  my  name,  recei'- 
veth  me  : and  whosoever  shall  re- 
ceive me,  recei'veth  not  me,  but  him 
that  sent  me. 

38  T And  Jo/in  answered  him,  say- 
ing, Ma'ster,  we  saw  one  cas'tmg  out 
devils  in  thy  name,  and  he  followeth 
not  us : and  we  forbade'  him,  be- 
cause he  followeth  not  us. 

39  But  Je'§us  said,  Forbid  him  not: 
for  there  is  no  man  which  shall  do  a 
miracle  in  my  name,  that  can  lightly 
speak  evil  of  me.  _ 

40  For  he  that  is  not  against'  us  is 
on  our  part. 

41  For  whosoever  shall  give  you 
a cup  of  water  to  drink,  in  my  name, 
because  ye  belong  to  Christ,  verily  I 
gay  unto  you,  He  shall  not  lofe  his 
reward. 

42  And  whosoever  shall  offend 
one  of  these  little  ones  that  believe  in 
me,  it  is  better  for  him  that  a mill- 
stone were  hanged  about'  his  neck, 
and  he  were  cast  into  the  sea. 

43  And  if  thy  hand  offend  thee, 
cut  it  off:  it  is  better  for  Chee  to  en- 
ter into  life  maimed,  than  having 
two  hands  to  go  into  hell,  into  the 
fire  that  never  shall  be  quenched : 

44  Where  their  worm  dieth  not, 
and  the  fire  is  not  quenched. 

45  And  if  thy  foot  offend  thee,  cut 
it  off:  it  is  better  for  thee  to  enter 
halt  into  life,  than  having  two  feet 
to  be  cast  into  hell,  into  the  fire  that 
never  shall  be  quenched  : 

46  Where  their  worm  dieth  not, 
and  the  fire  is  not  quenched. 


47  And  if  thine  eye  offend  thee, 
pluck  it  out : it  is  better  for  thee  to 
enter  into-  the  kingdom  of  God  with 
one  eye,  than  having  two  eyes  to  be 
cast  into  hell  fire  : 

48  Where  their  worm  dieth  not, 
and  the  fire  is  not  quenched. 

49  For  every  one  shall  be  salted 
with  fire,  and  every  sac'ri-fige  shall 
be  salted  with  salt. 

50  Salt  is  good,  but  if  the  salt 
have  lost  his  saltness,  wherewith 
will  ye  season  it  ? Have  salt  in  your- 
selves, and  have  peace  one  with 
another. 

CHAP.  X. 

Christ  disputeth  with  the  Phar'i-sZeS . 

AND  he  aro§e  from  thence,  and 
cometh  into  the  coasts  of  Ju- 
dea by  the  farther  side  of  Jor'dan : 
and  the  people  resort  unto  him 
f!gain' ; and  as  he  was  wont,  he 
taught  them  again'. 

2  1 And  the  Phar'i-sees  came  to 
him,  and  asked  him,  Is  it  lawful  for 
a man  to  put  away  his  wife  ? tempt- 
ing him. 

3  And  he  answered  and  said  unt6 
them,  What  did  Mo'§es  command' 
you  ? 

4  And  they  said,  M6'§es  suffered 
to  write  a bill  of  di-vorce'ment,  and 
to  put  her  away. 

5  And  Je'§us  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  For  the  hardness  of  your 
heart  he  wrote  you  this  precept : 

6  But  from  the  beginning  of  the 
creation  God  made  them  male  and 
female. 

7  For  this  cause  shall  a mart 
leave  his  father  and  mother,  and 
cleave  to  his  wife  ; 

8  And  they  twain  shall  be  one 
flesh : so  then  they  are  no  more 
twain,  but  one  flesh. 

9  What,  therefore,  God  hath  join* 
ed  together,  let  not  man  put  a-sun'- 
der. 

10  And  in  the  house  his  disciples 
asked  him  again'  of  the  same  matter . 

11  And  he  saith  unto  them,  Who- 
soever shall  put  away  his  wife,  andl 
marry  another,  committeth  a-dul'- 
ter-y  against'  her. 

12  And  if  a wom'an  shall  put 
away  her  husband,  and  be  married 
to  another,  she  committeth  a-dul'- 
ter-y. 


56  ST.  MARK.  Chap.  10o 


13  T And  they  brought  young  chil- 
dren to  him,  that  he  should  touch 
them ; and  his  disciples  rebuked 
those  that  brought  them . 

14  But  when  Je'fus  saw  it , he 
was  much  displeased,  and  said  unto 
them,  Suffer  the  little  children  to 
eome  unto  me,  and  forbid  them  not : 
for  of  such  is  the  kingdom  of  God. 

15  Verily  I say  unto  you,  Whoso- 
ever shall  not  receive  the  kingdom 
of  God  as  a little  child,  he  shall  not 
enter  therein. 

16  And  he  took  them  up  in  his 
arms,  put  his  hands  upon  them,  and 
bless'ed  them. 

17  IT  And,  when  he  was  gone 
forth  into  the  way,  there  came  one 
running,  and  kneeled  to  him,  and 
asked  him,  Good  Ma'ster,  what 
shall  I do  that  I may  inherit  eternal 
life  ? 

18  And  Je'§us  said  unto  him,  Why 
eallest  thou  me  good  ? there  is  none 
good  but  one,  that  is  God. 

19  Thou  knowest  the  command- 
ments, Do  not  commit  a-dul'ter-y, 
Do  not  kill,  Do  not  steal,  Do  not 
bear  false  witness,  Defraud  not, 
Hon'our  thy  father  and  mother. 

20  And  he  answered  and  said 
unto  him,  Ma'ster,  all  these  have  1 
ob^erv'ed  from  my  youth. 

21  Then  Je'gus  beholding  him, 
loved  him,  and  said  unto  him,  One 
thing  thou  lackest : go  thy  way,  sell 
what'so-ev-er  thou  hast,  and  give  to 
the*poor,  and  thou  shall  have  treas- 
ure in  heaven  ; and  come,  take  up 
the  cross,  and  follow  me. 

22  And  he  was  sad  at  that  saying, 
and  went  away  griev'ed  : for  he  had 
great  p6§-§ess'fons. 

23  IT  And  Je'§us  looked  round 
about',  and  saith  unto  his  disciples, 
How  hardly  shall  they  that  have 
riches  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God ! 

24  And  the  disciples  were  aston- 
ished at  his  words.  But  Je'§us  an- 
swereth  again',  and  saith  unto  them, 
Children,  how  hard  is  it  for  them 
that  trust  in  riches  to  enter  into  the 
kingdom  of  God ! 

25  It  is  easier  for  a camel  to  go 
through  the  eye  of  a needle,  than  for 
a rich  man  to  enter  into  the  kingdom 
of  God. 


26  And  they  were  astonished  out 
of  measure,  saying  among  them- 
selves, WTho  then  can  be  saved  ? 

27  And  Je'§us,  looking  upon  them, 
saith,  With  men  it  is  impossible,  but 
not  with  God : for  with  God  all 
things  are  possible. 

28  IT  Then  Pe'ter  began  to  say 
unto  him,  Lo,  we  have  left  all,  and 
have  followed  thee. 

29  And  Je'§us  answered  and  said, 
Verily  I say  unto  you,  There  is  no 
man  that  hath  left  house,  or  breth- 
ren, or  sisters,  or  father,  or  mother, 
or  wife,  or  children,  or  lands,  for  my 
sake,  and  the  gos  pel’s, 

30  But  he  shall  receive  an  hun- 
dred* fold  now  in  this  time,  houses, 
and  brethren,  and  sisters,  and  moth'- 
ers,  and  children,  and  lands,  with 
persecutions  ; and  in  the  world  to 
come  eternal  life. 

31  But  many  that  are  first,  shall 
be  last ; and  the  last  first. 

32  IT  And  they  were  in  the  way  go- 
ing  up  to  Je-ru'sa-lem ; and  Je'§us 
went  before  them:  and  they  were 
ama'zed  ; and,  as  they  followed,  they 
were  a-fraid'.  And  he  took  again' 
the  twelve,  and  began  to  tell  them 
what  things  should  happen  unto 
him, 

33  Saying , Behold,  we  go  up  to 
Je-ru'sa-lem  ; and  the  Son  of  Man 
shall  be  delivered  unto  the  chief 
priests,  and  unto  the  scribes ; and 
they  shall  condemn  him  to  death, 
and  shall  deliver  him  to  the  Qen'- 
tlles  : 

34  And  they  shall  mock  him,  and 
shall  scourge  him,  and  shall  spit  up- 
on him,  and  shall  kill  him  ; and  the 
third  day  he  shall  rise  again'. 

35  IT  And  James  and  Jo/in,  the 
sons  of  Zeb'e-dee,  come  unto  him, 
saying,  Ma'ster,  we  would  that  thou 
shouldst  do  for  us  what'so-ev-er  we 
shall  desire. 

36  And  he  said  unto  them,  What 
would  ye  that  I should  do  for  you  ? 

37  They  said  unto  him,  Grant  un- 
to us  that  we  may  sit,  one  on  thy 
right  hand,  and  the  other  on  thy  left 
hand,  in  thy  glory. 

38  But  Je'§us  said  unto  them,  Ye 
know  not  what  ye  ask : can  ye  drink 
of  the  cup  that  I drink  of?  and  be 

* hun'drld  not  hun'durd . 


Chap.  11.  ST.  MARK.  57 


baptized  with  the  baptism  that  I am 
baptized  with  ? 

39  And  they  say  unto  him,  We 
can.  And  Je'§iis  said  unto  them,  Ye 
shall  indeed  drink  of  the  cup  that  i 
drink  of;  and  with  the  baptism  that 
I a? a baptized  withal  shall  ye  be 
baptized  : 

40  But  to  sit  dli  my  right  hand, 
and  on  my  left  hand,  is  not  mine  to 
give  ; but  it  shall  be  given  to  them 
for  whom  it  is  prepared. 

41  And  when  the  ten  heard  it , 
they  began  to,  be  much  displeased 
with  James  and  JoAn. 

42  But  Je'§us  called  them  to  him , 
and  saith  unto  them,  Ye  know  that 
they  which  are  accounted  to  rule 
over  the  Qen'tiles,  exercise  lordship 
over  them  ; and  their  great  ones  ex- 
ercise authority  upon  them. 

43  But  so  shall  it  not  be  among 
you : but  whosoever  will  be  great 
among  you,  shall  be  your  minister : 

44  And  whosoever  of  you  will  be 
the  chiefest,  shall  be  servant  of  all. 

45  For  even  the  Son  of  Man  came 
not  to  be  ministered  unto,  but  to 
minister,  and  to  give  his  life  a ran- 
som for  many. 

46  IT  And  they  came  to  Jer'i-ch6: 
and  as  he  went  out  of  Jer'i-^ho  wTith 
his  disciples,  and  a great  number  of 
people,  blind  Bar-ti-me'us,  the  son 
of  Ti-me'us,  sat  by  the  high' way- side, 
begging. 

47  And  when  he  heard  that  it  was 
Je'fus  of  Naz'a-reth,  he  began  to  cry 
out  and  say,  Je'gus,  tliou  son  of  Da'- 
vid,  have  mercy  on  me. 

48  And  many  charged  him  that  he 
should  hold  his  peace  : but  he  cried 
the  more  a great  deal,  Thou  son  of 
Da'vid,  have  mercy  on  me. 

49  And  Je'fus  stood  still,  and  com- 
man'ded  him  to  be  called.  And 
they  call  the  blind  man,  saying  unto 
him,  Be  of  good  com'fort,  rise ; he 
calleth  thee. 

50  And  he,  cas'ting  away  his  gar- 
ment, rose,  and  came  to  Je'gus. 

51  And  Je'§us  answered  and  said 
unto  him,  What  wilt  thou  that  I 
should  do  unto  thee  ? The  blind  man 
said  unto  him,  Lord,  that  I might  re- 
ceive my  sight. 

52  And  Je'fus  said  unto  him.  Go 


thy  way  ; thy  faith  hath  made  thee 
whole.  And  immediately  he  recei- 
ved his  sight,  and  followed  Je'fus  in 
the  way. 

CHAP.  XI. 

Christ  rideth  into  Jl-ru'sa-lcm. 

AND  when  they  came  nigh  to  Je- 
riYsa-lem,  unto  Beth'pha-ge  and 
Beth'a-ny,  at  the  mount  of  ol'ives, 
he  sendeth  forth  two  of  his  dis- 
ciples, 

2  And  saith  unto  them,  go  your 
way  into  the  vilYa^e^  over  against' 
you ; and,  as  soon  as  ye  be  entered 
into  it,  ye  shall  find  a colt  tied, 
whereon  never  man  sat ; loose  him, 
and  bring  him. 

3  And  if  any  man  say  unto  you, 
Why  do  ye  this  ? say  ye,  that  the 
Lord  hath  need  of  him  ; and  straight- 
way he  will  send  him  hither. 

4  And  they  went  their  way,  and 
found  the  colt  tied  by  the  door  with- 
out, in  a place  where  two  ways  met ; 
and  they  loose  him. 

5  And  cer'tain  of  them  that  stood 
there,  said  unto  them,  What  do  ye, 
loo'sing  the  colt  ? 

6  And  they  said  unto  them  even 
as  Je'gus  had  9omman'ded  : and  they 
let  them  go. 

7  And  they  brought  the  colt  to 
Je'jus,  and  cast  their  garments  on 
him  ; and  he  sat  upon  him. 

8  And  many  spread  their  garments 
in  the  way ; and  others  cut  down 
branches  off  the  trees,  and  strewed 
them  in  the  way. 

9  And  they  that  went  before,  and 
they  that  followed,  cried,  saying, 
Ho-sanna  ; bles'sed  is  he  that  com* 
eth  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  : 

10  Bles'sed  be  the  kingdom  of  out 
father  Da'vid,  that  cometh  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord  : Ho-san'na  in  the 
highest. 

11  And  Je'§us  entered  into  Je-ru'- 
sa-lem,  and  into  the  temple  : and 
when  he  had  looked  round  about' 
upon  all  things,  and  now  the  even- 
tide was  come,  he  went  out  into 
Beth'a-ny,  with  the  twelve. 

12  V And  on  the  morrow,  when 
they  were  come  from  Beth'a-ny,  he 
was  hungry: 

13  And  seeing  a fig-tree  afar  off, 
having  leaves,  he  came,  if  haply  he 

*i M'Udje. 


58 

might  find  any  thing  thereon : and, 
when  he  came  to  it,  he  found  noth- 
ing but  leaves ; for  the  time  of  figs 
was  not  yet . 

14  And  Je'§us  answered  and  said 
Unto  it,  No  man  eat  fruit  of  thee 
hereafter  for  ever.  And  his  disciples 
heard  it. 

15  IT  And  they  come  to  Je-ru'sa- 
lem : and  Je  §us  went  into  the  tem- 
ple, and  began  to  cast  out  them  that 
sold  and  bought  in  the  temple,  and 
overthrew  the  tables  of  the  money- 
changers, and  the  seats  of  them  that 
sold  doves ; 

16  And  would  not  suffer  that  any 
man  should  carry  any  vessel  through 
the  temple. 

17  And  he  taught,  saying  unto 
them,  Is  it  not  written,  My  house 
shall  be  called  of  all  nations  the 
house  of  prayer  ? but  ye  have  made 
it  a den  of  thieves. 

1 8 And  the  scribes  and  chief  priests 
heard  i/,  and  sought  how  they  might 
destroy'  him  : for  they  feared  him, 
because  all  the  people  was  astonish- 
ed at  his  doc  trine. 

19  And  when  even  was  come,  he 
•Went  out  of  the  city. 

20  1)  And  in  the  morning,  as  they 
passed  by,  they  saw  the  fig-tree 
dried  up  from  the  root%. 

21  And  Pe'ter,  calling  to  remem- 
brance, saith  unto  him,  Master,  be- 
hold the  fig-tree  which  thou  cursedst 
is  withered  away. 

22  And  Je'§  is  answering,  saith 
unto  them,  Have  faith  in  G-od. 

23  For  verily  l say  unto  you,  That 
whosoever  shall  say  unto  this  moun  - 
tain, Be  thou  removed,  and  be  thou 
cast  into  the  sea ; and  shall  not 
dou&t  in  his  heart,  but  shall  believe 
that  those  things  which  he  saith 
shall  come  to  pass  ; he  shall  have 
what'so-ev-er  he  saith. 

24  Therefore,  i say  unto  you, 
What  tilings  soever  ye  desire  when 
ye  pray,  believe  that  ye  receive 
them, , and  ye  shall  have  them. 

25  And  when  ye  stand  praying, 
forgive  if  ye  have  aught  against 
any  that  your  Fa  ther  also  which 
is  in  heaven  may  forgive  you  your 
trespasses. 

26  But  if  ye  do  not  forgive,  hbi- 


Chap.  1 ga- 
ther will  your  Fa'ther  which  is  in 
heaven  foigive  your  trespasses. 

27  If  And  they  come  again  to  Je- 
ru'sa-lem  : and  as  he  wras  wadding 
in  the  temple,  there  come  to  him  the 
chief  priests,  and  the  scribes,  and  the 
elders, 

28  And  say  unto  him,  By  what 
authority  doest  thou  these  things? 
and  who  gave  thee  this  authority  to 
do  these  things  ? 

29  And  Je'§us  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  1 will  also  ask  of  you  one 
question,  and  answer  me,  and  1 will 
tell  you  by  what,  authority  1 do  these 
things. 

30  The  baptism  of  Jo  An,  was  it 
from  heaven,  or  of  men  ? answer 
me. 

31  And  they  reasoned  with  them- 
selves, saying,  If  we  shall  say,  From 
heaven  ; he  will  say,  Why  then  aid 
ye  not  believe  him  ? 

32  But  if  we  shall  say,  Of  men  ; 
the}7  feared  the  people  : for  all  men 
counted  JoAn,  that  he  was  a prophet 
indeed. 

33  And  they  answered  and  said 
unto  Je§us,  We  cannot  tell.  And 
Je'gus,  answering,  saith  unto  them, 
Neither  do  I tell  you  by  what  an- 
thority  I do  these  things. 

CHAP.  XII. 

The  parable  of  the  vine'yard .t 

AND  he  began  to  speak  unto  them 
by  parables.  A clr'tain  man 
planted  a vine 'yard  and  set  an  hedge 
about'  i£,  and  digged  a place  for  the 
wine-fat,  and  built  a tower,  and  let 
it  out  to  hu|'band-men,  and  went  into 
a far  country. 

2  And  at  the  season  he  sent  to  the 
hfi§  band-men  a servant,  that  he 
might  receive  from  the  hu§  bands- 
men of  the  fruit  of  the  vine  yard. 

3  And  they  caught  him , and  beat 
him,  and  sent  him  away  empty. 

4  And  again'  he  sent  unto  them 
another  servant ; and  at  him  they 
c'ist  stones,  and  wound'ed  him  in 
the  head,  and  sent  him  away  shame- 
fully handled. 

5  And  again'  he  sent  another  ; and 
him  they  killed,  and  many  others ; 
beating  some,  and  killing  some. 

6  Having  yet,  there'fore,  one  son, 
his  well-beloved,  be  sent  him  al§e 
t vrriyird* 


ST.  MARK. 


Chap.  12. 

last  unto  them,  saying;,  They  will 
reverence  my  son. 

7 But  those  huf'band-men  said 
among  themselves,  This  is  the  Aeir ; 
ccome,  let  us  kill  him,  and  the  inher- 
itance shall  be  ours. 

8 And  they  took  him,  and  killed 
him , and  cast  him  out  of  the  vine- 
yard. 

9 What  shall,  therefore,  the  lord 
of  the  vme'yard  do?  he  will  come 
and  destroy'  the  hu§'band-men,  and 
will  give  the  vineyard  unto  others. 

10  And  have  ye  not  read  this 
scripture,  The  stone  which  the  build  - 
ers rejected  is  become  the  head  of 
the  corner : 

11  This  was  the  Lord’s  doing,  and 
it  is  marvellous  in  our  eyes  ? 

12  And  they  sought  to  lay  hold  on 
him,  but  feared  the  people  ; for  they 
knew  that  he  had  spoken  the  parable 
against'  them : and  they  left  him, 
and  went  their  way. 

13  IF  And  they  send  unto  him  cer- 
tain of  the  Phar'i-sees,  and  of  the 
He-ro'di-ans,  to  catch  him  in  his 
words. 

14  And,  when  they  were  come, 
they  say  unto  him,  Ma'ster,  we  know 
that  thou  art  true,  and  carest  for  no 
man  ; for  thou  regarde st  not  the  per- 
son of  men,  but  teachest  the  wray  of 
God  in  truth : Is  it  lawful  to  give 
tribute  to  Ce'§ar,  or  not  ? 

15  Shall  we  give,  or  shall  we  not 
give  ? But  he,  knowing  their  hy-poc'- 
ri-sy,  said  unto  them,  Why  tempt  ye 
me  ? bring  me  a penny,  that  1 may 
see  it. 

16  And  they  brought  it.  And  he 
saith  unto  them,  Whose  is  this  image 
and  superscription  ? And  they  said 
unto  him,  Ce'§ar’§. 

17  And  Je'§us  answering,  said 
unto  them,  Render  to  Ce'§ar  the 
things  that  are  Ce'gar’f,  and  to  God 
the  things  that  are  God’s.  And  they 
marvelled  at  him. 

18  IF  Then  come  unto  him  the 
Sad'du-cees,  which  say  there  is  no 
resurrection  ; and  they  asked  him, 
saying,  ^ 

19  Ma'ster,  Mo'§es  wrote  unto  us, 
If  a man’s  brother  die,  and  leave  his 
wife  behind  him , and  leave  no  chil- 
dren, that  his  brother  should  fake 


59 

his  wife,  and  raise  up  seed  unto  his 
brother. 

20  Now  there  were  seven  breth- 
ren : and  the  first  took  a wife,  and 
dying  left  no  seed. 

21  And  the  second  took  her,  and 
died  ; neither  left  he  any  seed : and 
the  third  likewise. 

22  And  the  seven  had  her,  and 
left  no  seed : last  of  all  the  wom'an 
died  also. 

23  In  the  resurrection,  there'fore, 
when  they  shall  rise,  whose  wife 
shall  she  be  of  them  ? for  the  seven 
had  her  to  wife. 

24  And  Je'fus  answering,  said  unto 
them,  Do  ye  not  there'fore  err  be- 
cause ye  know  not  the  scriptures, 
neither  the  power  of  God  ? 

25  For,  when  they  shall  rise  from 
the  dead,  they  neither  marry  nor 
are  given  in  mar  riage,*  but  are  as  the 
angels  which  are  in  heaven. 

26  And  as  touch'ing  the  dead, 
that  they  rise : have  ye  not  read  in 
the  book  of  Mb'ges,  how  in  the  bush 
God  spake  unto  him,  saying^  1 am 
the  God  of  A'bra-ham,  and  the  God 
cf  I'§Rac,*and  the  God  of  Jacob  ? 

27  He  is  not  the  God  of  the  dead, 
but  the  God  of  the  living : ye,  there'- 
fore, do  greatly  err. 

28  f And  one  of  the  scribes  came, 
and  having  heard  them  reasoning 
together,  and  percei'vlng  that  he 
had  answered  them  well,  asked  him, 
Which  is  the  first  commandment  of 
all? 

29  And  Je'§us  answered  him,  The 
first  of  all  the  command 'ments 
Hear,  O Is'ra-el ! The  Lord  our  God 
is  one  Lord. 

30  And  thou  shalt  love  the  Lord 
thy  God  with  all  thy  heart,  and  with 
all  thy  soul,  and  with  all  thy  mind, 
and  with  all  thy  strength.  This  is 
the  first  command'ment. 

31  And  the  second  is  like,  namely 
this,  Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbour 
as  thyself.  There  is  none  other 
command'ment  greater  than  these. 

32  And  the  scribes  said  unto  him, 
W'ell,  Ma'ster,  thou  hast  said  the 
truth : for  there  is  one  God ; and 
there  is  none  other  but  he  : 

33  And  to  love  him  with  all  the 
heart,  and  with  all  the  understand* 

* mar'ndje. 


ST.  MARK. 


60  ST.  MARK.  Chap.  13. 


mg,  and  with  all  the  soul,  and  with 
all  the  strength,  and  to  love  his 
neighbour  as  himself,  is  more  than 
all  whole  burnt  offerings  and  sac'ri- 
fi-ges. 

34  And  when  Je'§us  saw  that  he 
answered  discreetly,  he  said  unto 
him,  Thou  art  not  far  from  the  king- 
dom of  God.  And  no  man  after  that 
durst  ask  him  any  question. 

35  IT  And  Je'§us  answered  and 
said,  while  he  taught  in  the  temple, 
How  say  the  scribes  that  Christ  is 
the  son  of  Da'vid  ? 

36  For  Da'vid  himself  said  by  the 
Holy  G/tost,  the  Lord  said  to  my 
Lord,  Sit  thou  on  my  right  hand,  till 
I make  thine  enemies  thy  footstool. 

37  Da'vid,  there/fore,  himself  call- 
eth  him  Lord ; and  whence  is  he 
then  his  son?  And  the  common  peo- 
ple'heard  him  gladly. 

38  IF  And  he  said  unto  them  in 
his  doc'trine,  Beware  of  the  scribes, 
which  love  to  go  in  long  cloth'Ing, 
and  love  salutations  in  the  market 
places, 

39  And  the  chief  seats  in  the  syn'- 
ag5gues,  and  the  uppermost  rooms 
at  feasts  ; 

40  Which  devour  widows’  houses, 
and  for  a pretence  make  long 
prayers : these  shall  receive  greater 
damnation. 

41  IF  And  Je'§us  sat  over  against' 
the  trea§'u-ry,  and  beheld  how  the 
people  cast  money  into  the  trea§'u-ry : 
and  many  that  were  rich,  cast  in 
much. 

42  And  there  came  a cer'tain  poor 
widow,  and  she  threw  in  two  mites, 
which  make  a farthing*. 

43  And  he  called  unto  him  his  dis- 
ciples, and  saith  unto  them,  Verily  I 
say  unto  you,  that  this  poor  widow 
hath  cast  more  in  than  all  they  which 
have  cast  into  the  trea§'it-ry : 

44  For  all  they  did  cast  in  of  their 
a-bun'dance  ; but  she  of  her  want 
did  cast  in  all  that  she  had,  even  all 
her  living. 

CHAP.  XIII. 

Dcstruc'tidn  of  the  temple  foretold'. 

AND,  as  he  went  out  of  the  tem- 
ple, one  of  his  disciples  saith 
unto  him,  Ma'ster,  see  what  manner 
of  stones,  and  what  buildings  are  here. 


2 And  Je'§us,  answering,  said  unto 
him,  Seest  thou  these  great  build- 
ings ? there  shall  not  be  left  one 
stone  upon  another,  that  shall  not  be 
thrown  down. 

3 IF  And  as  he  sat  upon  the  mount 
of  ol'ives,  over  against'  the  temple, 
Pe'ter,  and  James,  and  Jo/m,  and 
An'drew,  asked  him  privately, 

4 Tell  us,  when  shall  these  things 
be?  and  what  shall  be  the  sign  when 
all  these  thing-s  shall  be  fulfilled  ? 

5 And  Je'fus,  answering  them,  be- 
gan to  say,  Take  heed  lest  any  man 
deceive  you  : 

6 For  many  shall  come  in  my 
name,  saying,  1 am  Christ ; and  shall 
deceive  many. 

7 And  when  ye  shall  hear  of  wars, 
and  rumours  of  wars,  be  ye  not 
troubled  : for  such  things  must  needs 
be  ; but  the  end  shall  not  be  yet. 

8 For  nation  shall  rise  against' 
nation,  and  kingdom  against'  king- 
dom ; and  there  shall  be  earth- 
quakes in  di'ver§  places,  and  there 
shall  be  fam'ines,  and  troubles  ; these 
are  the  beginnings  of  sorrows. 

9 IF  But  take  heed  to  yourselves  : 
for  they  shall  deliver  you  up  to 
councils  ; and  in  the  syn'agogues  ye 
shall  be  beaten ; and  ye  shall  be 
brought  before  rulers  and  kings  for 
my  sake,  for  a tes'ti-mon-y  against' 
them. 

10  And  the  gos'pel  must  first  be 
published  among  all  nations. 

11  But  when  they  shall  lead  you , 
and  deliver  you  up,  take  no  thought 
beforehand  what  ye  shall  speak, 
ne/ther  do  ye  premeditate : but 
what'so-ev-€r  shall  be  given  you  in 
that  hour,  that  speak  ye : for  it  is 
not  ye  that  speak,  but  the  Holy 
GAost. 

12  Now,  the  brother  shall  betray 
the  brother  to  death,  and  the  father 
the  son  ; and  children  shall  rise  up 
against'  their  parents,  and  shall 
cause  them  to  be  put  to  death. 

13  And  ye  shall  be  hated  of  all 
men  for  rny  name’s  sake : but  he 
that  shall  endure  unto  the  end,  the 
same  shall  be  saved. 

14  IF  But  when  ye  shall  see  the 
abomination  of  desolation,  spoken  of 
by  Dan'i-el*  the  prophet,  standing 

* Dan'y-tl , or  Dan' l- cl. 


Chap.  14. 

where  it  ought  not,  (let*  him  that 
read'eth  understand,)  then  let  them 
that  be  in  Ju-de'a  flee  to  the  moun- 
tains : 

15  And  let  him  that  is  on  the 
house-top  not  go  down  into  the 
house,  neither  enter  therein , to  take 
5my  thing  out  of  his  house  : 

16.  And  let  him  that  is  in  the 
field,  not  turn  back  again'  for  to 
take  up  his  garment. 

17  But  wo  to  them  that  are  with 
child,  and  to  them  that  give  suck  in 
those  days  ! 

18  And  pray  ye  that  your  flight 
be  not  in  the  winter. 

19  For  in  those  days  shall  be  af- 
fliction, such  as  was  not  from  the 
beginning  of  the  creation,  which 
God  created,  unto  this  time,  neither 
shall  be. 

20  And  except  that  the  Lord  had 
shortened  those  days,  no  flesh 
should  be  saved  ; but  for  the  elect’s 
Bake,  whom  he  hath  chosen,  he  hath 
shortened  the  days. 

21  And  then,  if  any  man  shall  say 
to  you,  Lo,  here  is  Christ  ^ or,  lo,  he 
is  there;  believe  him  not: 

22  For  false  Christs  and  false 
prophets  shall  rise,  and  shall  shew 
signs  and  wonders,  to  seduce,  if  it 
were  possible,  even  the  elect. 

23  But  take  ye  heed  : behold,  1 
have  fore-told'  you  all  things. 

24  IF  But  in  those  days,  after  that 
tribulation,  the  sun  shall  be  darken- 
ed, and  the  moon  shall  not  give  her 
light ; 

25  And  the  stars  of  heaven  shall 
fall,  and  the  powers  that  are  in 
heaven  shall  be  shaken. 

26  And  then  shall  they  see  the 
Son  of  Man  coming  in  the  clouds 
with  great  power  and  glory. 

27  And  then  shall  he  send  his 
angels,  and  shall  gather  together  his 
elect  from  the  four  winds,  from  the 
uttermost  part  of  the  earth,  to  the 
uttermost  part  of  heaven. 

28  Now  learn  a parable  of  the  fig- 
tree  ; When  her  branch  is  yet  tender, 
and  putteth  forth  leaves,  ye  know 
that  summer  is  near : 

29  So  ye,  in  like  manner,  when  ye 
shall  see  these  things  come  to  pass, 
know  that  it  is  nigh,  even  at  the  doors. 


61 

30  Verily  I say  unto  you,  That 
this  generation  shall  not  pass,  till  all 
these  things  be  done. 

31  Heaven  and  earth  shall  pass 
away ; but  my  words  shall  not  pass 
away. 

32  IF  But  of  that  day,  and  that 
hour,  knoweth  no  man,  no,  not  the 
angels  which  are  in  heaven,  neither 
the  Son,  but  the  Fa'ther. 

33  Take  ye  heed,  watch  and  pray : 
for  ye  know  not  when  the  time  is. 

34  For  the  Son  of  Man  is  as  a man 
taking  a far  journey,  who  left  his 
house,  and  gave  authority  to  his 
servants,  and  to  every  man  his  work, 
and  comman'ded  the  pbr'ter  to 
watch. 

35  Watch  ye,  therefore:  for  yt 
know  not  when  the  master  of  the 
house  cometh,  at  even,  or  at  mid- 
night, or  at  the  cock-crowing,  or  in 
the  morning : 

36  Lest,  coming  suddenly,  he  find 
you  sleeping. 

37  And  what  I say  unto  you,  I say 
unto  all,  Watch. 

CHAP.  XIV. 

w Conspiracy  against'  Christ. 

AFTER  two  days  was  the  feast  of 
the  passover,  and  of  unleavened 
bread : and  the  chief  priests  and 
the  scribes  sought  how  they  might 
take  him  by  craft,  and  put  him  to 
de  ath . 

2  But  they  said,  Not  on  the  feast- 
da#,  lest  there  be  an  uproar  of  the 
people. 

3  IT  And  being  in  Beth'a-ny  in 
the  house  of  Sl'mon  the  lep'er,  as  he 
sat  at  meat,  there  came  a worn  an, 
having  an  al'a-bas-ter  box  of  oint- 
ment of  splke'nard,  very  prec'ious  ;t 
and  she  brake  the  box,  and  poured  it 
on  his  head. 

4  And  there  were  some  that  had 
indignation  within  themselves,  and 
said,  Why  was  this  waste  of  the  oint- 
ment made  ? 

5  For  it  might  have  been  sold  for 
more  than  three  hundred  pence,  and 
have  been  given  to  the  poor.  And 
they  murmured  against'  her. 

6  And  Je'gus  said,  Let  her  alone, 
why  trouble  ye  her  ? she  hath  wrought 
a good  work  on  me. 

7  For  ye  have  the  poor  with  you 

* J3cth'a-ne.  A prcsh'us. 


ST.  MARK. 


6 


62 

always,  and  whensoever  ye  will,  ye 
may  do  them  good  ; but  me  ye  have 
not  always, 

8 She  hath  done  what  she  could  ; 
she  is  come  afore'hand  to  a-noint'  my 
body  to  the  burying. 

9 Verily  I say  unto  you,  Whereso- 
ever this  gos'pel  shall  be  preached 
throughout  the  whole  world,  this  also 
that  she  hath  done  shall  be  spoken 
of,  for  a memorial  of  'her. 

10  IF  And  Ju'das  Is-car'i-ot,  one 
of  the  twelve,  went  unto  the  chief 
priests,  to  betray  him  unto  them. 

11  And  when  they  heard  t7,  they 
were  glad,  and  promised  to  give  him 
money.  And  he  sought  how  he  might 
conveniently  betray  him. 

12  IF  And  the  first  day  of  unleav- 
ened bread,  when  they  killed  the 
passover,  his  disciples  said  unto  him, 
Where  wilt  thou  that  we  go  a.nd 
prepare,  that  thou  mayst  eat  the 
passover  ? 

13  And  he  sendeth  forth  two  of 
his  disciples,  and  saith  unto  them, 
Go  ye  into  the  city,  and  there  shall 
meet  you  a man  bear'lng  a pitcher  of 
water:  follow  him. 

14  And  wheresoever  he  shall  go 
in,  say  ye  to  the  good  man  of  the 
house,  the  Ma'ster  saith,  Where  is 
the  guest'-cham-ber,  where  I shall 
eat  the  passover  with  my  disci- 
ples ? 

15  And  he  will  shew^  you  a large 
upper  room  furnished  and  prepared  : 
there  make  ready  for  us. 

16  And  his  disciples  went  forth, 
and  came  into  the  city,  and  found 
as  he  had  said  unto  them  : and  they 
made  ready  the  passover. 

17  And  in  the  evening  he  cometh 
with  the  twelve. 

18  And  as  they  sat  and  did  eat, 
Je'§us  said,  Verily  I say  unto  you, 
One  of  you  which  eateth  with  me 
shall  betray  me. 

19  And  they  began  to  be  sorrow- 
ful, and  to  say  unto  him  one  by  one, 
Is  it  I ? and  another  said , Is  it  I : 

20  And  he  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  It  is  one  of  the  twelve,  that 
dippeth  with  me  in  the  dish. 

21  The  Son  of  Man  indeed  goeth, 
as  it  is  written  of  him:  but  wo  to 
that  man  by  whom  the  Son  of  Man 

* sho. 


Chap.  14. 
is  betrayed  ! good  were  it  for  that 
man  if  he  had  never  been  born. 

22  IF  And,  as  they  did  eat,  Je'§us 
took  bread,  and  bless'ed,  and  brake 
it,  and  gave  to  them,  and  said,  Take^ 
eat this  is  my  body. 

23  And  he  took  the  cup,  and  when 
he  had  given  thanks,  he  gave  it  to 
them  : and  they  all  drank  of  it. 

24  And  he  said  unto  them,  This  is 
my  blood  of  the  new  testament, 
which  is  shed  for  many. 

25  Verily  I say  unto  you,  I will 
drink  no  more  of  the  fruit  of  the 
vine,  until  that  day  that  I drink  it 
new  in  the  kingdom  of  God. 

26  IF  And  when  they  had  sung  an 
hymn,  they  went  out  into  the  mount 
of  Oi'lves. 

27  And  Je'§ us  saith  unto  them,  All 
ye  shall  be  offended  because  of  me 
this  night : for  it  i3  written,  I will 
smite  the  Shep'/?erd,+  and  the  sheep 
shall  be  scattered. 

28  But  after  that  I am  risen,  I will 
go  before  you  into  Gal'i-lee. 

29  But  Pe'ter  said  unto  him,  Al- 
though all  shall  be  offended,  yet  ivill 
not  I. 

30  And  Je'§us  saith  unto  him, 
Verily  I say  unto  thee,  That  this 
day,  even  in  this  night,  before  the 
cock  crow  twice,  thou  shalt  deny 
me  thrice. 

31  But  he  spake  the  more  ve'he- 
ment-ly,  If  I should  die  with  thee, 
1 will  not  deny  thee  in  any  wise. 
Likewise  also  said  they  all. 

32  IF  And  they  came  to  a place 
which  was  named  Geth-sem'a-ne ; 
and  he  saith  to  his  disciples,  Sit  ye 
here,  while  I shall  pray. 

33  And  he  taketh  with  him  Pe'ter, 
and  James,  and  Jo/m,  and  began  to  be 
sore  ama'zed,  and  to  be  very  heavy  ; 

34  And  saith  unto  them,  My  soul 
is  exceeding  sorrowful  unto  death : 
tarry  ye  here,  and  watch. 

35  And  he  went  for'ward  a little, 
and  fell  on  the  ground,  and  prayed, 
that,  if  it  were  possible,  the  hour 
might  pass  from  him. 

36  And  he  said,  Ab'ba  Fa'ther, 
all  things  are  possible  unto  thee ; 
take  away  this  cup  from  me  : never- 
theless, not  what  1 will,  but  what 
thou  wilt. 


ST.  MARK. 


f Shop' pur d. 


Chap.  14.  ST.  MARK.  63 


37  And  he  cometh,  and  fmdeth 
them  sleeping,  and  saith  unto  Pe'ter, 
Si'mon,  steepest  thou ! couldst  not 
thou  watch  one  hour  ? 

38  Watch  ye  and  pray,  lest  ye 
enter  into  temptation.  The  spirit 
truly  is  ready,  but  the  flesh  is  weak. 

39  And  again'  he  went  away,  and 
prayed,  and  spake  the  same  words. 

40  And  when  he  returned,  he  found 
them  asleep'  again':  (for  their  eyes 
were  heavy ;)  neither  wist#  they 
what  to  answer  him. 

41  And  he  cometh  the  third  time, 
and  saith  unto  them,  Sleep  on  now, 
and  take  your  rest : it  is  enough, 
the  hour  is  come  ; behold,  the  Son  of 
Man  is  betrayed  into  the  hands  of 
sinners. 

42  Rise  up,  let  us  go  ; lo,  he  that 
betrayeth  me  is  at  hand. 

43  IT  And  immediately,  while  he 
yet  spake,  cometh  Ju  das,  one  of  the 
twelve,  and  with  him  a great  multi- 
tude with  swords  and  staves,  from 
the  chief  priests,  and  the  scribes,  and 
the  elders. 

44  And  he  that  betrayed  him  had 
given  them  a token,  saying,  Whom- 
soever I shall  kiss,  that  same  is  he  : 
take  him,  and  lead  him  away  safely. 

45  And  as  soon  as  he  was  come,  he 
goeth  straightway  to  him,  and  saith, 
Ma  ster,  Ma  ster : and  kissed  him. 

46  IF  And  they  laid  their  hands  on 
him,  and  took  him. 

47  And  one  of  them  that  stood  by 
drew  a siuord,  and  smote  a servant  of 
the  high  priest,  and  cut  off  his  ear. 

48  And  J«e'§us  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  Are  ye  come  out,  as  against' 
a thief,  with  swords,  and  with  staves 
to  take  me  ? 

49  I was  daily  with  you  in  the 
temple,  teaching,  and  ye  took  me 
Hot:  but  the  scriptures  must  be  ful- 
filled. 

50  And  they  all  forsook  him,  and 

fled. 

51  And  there  followed  him  a cer- 
tain young  man,  having  a linen  cloth 
ca  st  about  his  naked  body : and  the 
young  men  laid  hold  on  him. 

52  And  he  left  the  linen  cloth, 
Sind  fled  from  them  naked. 

53  IT  And  they  led  Je'§us  away  to 
the  high  priest ; and  with  him  were 

* him. 


assembled  ail  the  chief  priests,  and 
the  elders,  and  the  scribes. 

54  And  Pe'ter  followed  him  afar 
off,  even  into  the  pal'acet  of  the  high 
priest : and  he  sat  writh  the  servants, 
and  warmed  himself  at  the  fire. 

55  And  the  chief  priests,  and  all 
the  council  sought  for  witness  against/ 
Je'sus  to  put  him  xo  death  ; and  found 
none : 

56  For  many  bare  false  witness 
against'  him,  but  their  witness  agreed' 
not  together. 

57  And  there  arose  cer'tain,  and 
bare  false  witness  against'  him,  say- 
ing, 

53  We  heard  him  say,  I will  de- 
stroy' this  temple  that  is  made  with 
hands,  and  within  three  days  I will 
build  another  made  without  hands. 

59  But  neither  so  did  their  witness 
agree'  together. 

60  And  the  high  priest  stood  up  in 
the  midst,  and  asked  j’e'gus,  saying, 
Answerest  thou  nothing?  what  is  it 
which  these  witness  against'  thee  ? 

61  But  he  held  his  peace,  and 
answered  nothing.  Again'  the  high 
priest  asked  him,  and  said  unto  him, 
Art  thou  the  Christ,  the  Son  of  the 
Bles'sed  ? 

62  And  Je'§us  said,  I am : and  ye 
shall  see  the  Son  of  Man  sitting  on 
the  right  hand  of  power,  and  coming 
in  the  clouds  of  heaven. 

63  Then  the  high  priest  rent  his 
clothes,  and  saith,  What  need  we 
any  further  witnesses  ? 

64  Ye  have  heard  the  blas'phe-my : 
what  think  ye  ? And  they  all  con- 
demned him  to  be  guilty  of  death. 

65  And  some  began  to  spit  on  him, 
and  to  cover  his  face,  and  to  buffet 
him,  and  to  say  unto  him,  Proph'e-sy : 
and  the  servants  did  strike  him  with 
the  paZm§  of  their  hands. 

66  U And  as  Pe'ter  was  beneath 
in  the  pal'ace,  there  cometh  one  of 
the  maids  of  the  high  priest : 

67  And  when  she  saw  Pe'ter 
warm'ing  himself,  she  looked  upon 
him,  and  said,  And  thou  also  wast 
wdth  Je'fus  of  Naz'a-reth. 

68  But  he  denied,  saying,  I know 
not,  neither  understand  I what  thou 
sayest.  And  he  went  out  into  the 
porch  ; and  the  cock  crew. 

t pul'las. 


64 

69  And  a maid  saw  him  again', 
and  began  to  say  to  them  that  stood 
by,  Thi«  is  one  of  them, 

70  And  he  denied  it  again'.  And 
a little  after,  they  that  stood  by  said 
again'  to  Pe'tei,  Surely  thou  o.rt  one 
of  them  : for  thou  art  a Gal-i-le'an, 
and  thy  speech  agre  eth  thereto. 

71  But  he  began  to  curse  and  to 
swear,  saying , I know  not  this  man 
of  whom  ye  speak. 

72  And  the  second  time  the  cock 
crew.  And  Pe'ter  called  to  mind 
the  word  that  Je'§us  said  unto  him, 
Before  the  cock  crow  twice,  thou 
shalt  deny  me  thrice.  And  when  he 
thought  thereon,  he  wept. 

CHAP.  XV. 

Christ  brought'bound  to  Pi'late. 

AND  straightway  in  the  morning 
the  chief  priests  held  a consul- 
tation with  the  elders  and  scribes, 
and  the  whole  council,  and  bound 
Je'§us,  and  carried  him  away,  and 
delivered  him  to  Pilate. 

2  And  Pilate  asked  him,  Art  thou 
the  King  of  the  Jews  ? And  he,  an- 
swering, said  unto  him,  Thou  say- 
est  it. 

3  And  the  chief  priests  accused 
him  of  many  things : but  he  answer- 
ed nothing. 

4  And  Pilate  asked  him  again', 
saying,  Answerest  thou  nothing  ? be- 
hold, how  many  things  they  witness 
against  thee  ! 

5  But  Je'§fis  yet  answered  nothing ; 
so  that  Pi'late  marvelled. 

6  IT  Now,  at  that  feast  he  released 
unto  them  one  prisoner,  whomsoever 
they  desired. 

7  And  there  was  one  named  Ba- 
rab'bas,  which  lay  bound  witli  them 
that  had  made  insurrection  with  him, 
who  had  committed  murder  in  the 
insurrection. 

8  And  the  multitude,  crying  aloud', 
began  to  desire  him  to  do  as  he  had 
ever  done  unto  them. 

9  But  Pi'late  answered  them,  say- 
ing, Will  ye  that  I release  unto  you 
the  King  of  the  Jews  ? 

10  (For  he  knew  that  the  chief 
priests  had  delivered  him  for  envy.) 

11  But  the  chief  priests  moved  the 
people,  that  he  should  rather  release 
. Ba-Tab'bas  unto  them. 


Chap.  15. 

12  And  Pilate  answered  and  said 
again'  unto  them,  What  will  ye  then 
that  I shall  do  unto  him  whom  ye 
call  the  King  of  the  Jews  ? 

13  And  they  cried  out  again',  Cru'- 
ci-fy*  him. 

14  Then  Pi'late  said  unto  them, 
Why  ? what  evil  hath  he  done  ? And 
they  cried  out  the  more  exceedingly, 
Crucify  him. 

15  IT  And  so  Pilate,  willing  to  con- 
tent the  people,  released  Ba-rab'- 
has  unto  them,  and  delivered  Je'§us, 
when  he  had  scourged  him,  to  be 
crucified. 

16  IF  And  the  sol'dzers  led  him 
away  into  the  hall,  Called  Pre-ti  'ri- 
iim  ; and  they  call  together  the 
whole  band. 

17  And  they  cloth'ed  him  with  pur- 
ple, and  plat  ted  a crown  of  thorns, 
and  put  it  about'  his  head. 

18  And  began  to  salute  him,  Hail, 
King  of  the  Jews. 

19  And  they  smote  him  on  the 
head  with  a reed,  and  did  spit  upon 
him,  and,  bowing  their  A'nees,  wor'- 
sliip-ped  him. 

20  And  when  they  had  mocked 
him,  they  took  off  the  purple  from 
him,  and  put  his  own  clothes  on 
him,  and  led  him  out  to  crucify 
him. 

21  And  they  compel  one  ST'mon 
a Cy-re'ni-an,  who  passed  by,  com- 
ing out  of  the  country,  the  father  of 
Al-ex-an'der  and  Ru'fus,  to  bear  his 
cross. 

22  And  they  bring  him  unto  the 
place  Gol  go-tha,  which  is,  being  in- 
ter  pre-ted,  the  place  of  a scull. 

23  And  they  gave  him  to  drink 
wine  mingled  v/ith  myrrh  :t  but  he 
recei'ved  it  not. 

24  And  when  they  had  crucified 
him,  they  parted  his  garments,  casV 
tmg  lots  upon  them,  what  every  man 
should  take. 

25  And  it  was  the  third  hour,  and 
they  crucified  him. 

26  And  the  superscription  of  his 
accusation  was  written  over,  THE 
KING  OF  THE  JEWS. 

27  And  with  him  they  crucifytwo 
thieves  ; the  one  on  his  right  hand, 
and  the  other  on  his  left. 

28  And  the  scripture  was  fulfilled, 

* kroo' '«-/?*  t men 


ST.  MARK. 


Chap.  16. 

which  saith,  And  he  was  numbered 
with  the  transgressors. 

29  And  they  that  passed  by  railed 
on  him,  wagging  their  heads,  and 
saying,  Ah,  thou  that  destroy'est  the 
temple,  and  buildest  it  in  three  days, 

30  Save  thyself,  and  come  down 
from  the  cross. 

31  Likewise  also  the  chief  priests, 
mocking,  said  among  themselves, 
with  the  scribes,  He  saved  others, 
himself  he  cannot  save. 

32  Let  Christ  the  King  of  Is'ra-el 
descend'  now  from  the  cross,  that  we 
may  see  and  believe.  And  they  that 
Were  crucified  with  him,  reviled  him. 

33  IF  And,  when  the  sixth  hour 
was  come,  there  was  darkness  over 
the  whole  land  until  the  ninth  hour. 

34  And  at  the  ninth  hour,  Je'§us 
cried  with  a loud  voice,  saying, 
E-16'I,  E-16'I,  la'ma  sa-bach-tha'nl  ? 
which  is,  being  inter'pre-ted,  My 
God,  my  God,  why  hast  thou  for- 
saken me  ? 

35  And  some  of  them  that  stood 
by,  when  they  heard  it , said,  Be- 
hold, lie  calleth  E-li'as. 

36  And  one  ran  and  filled  a sponge 
full  of  vinegar,  and  put  it  on  a reed, 
and  gave  him  to  drink,  saying,  Let 
alone  ; let  us  see  whether  E-li'as  will 
-Come  to  take  him  down. 

37  And  Je'§us  cried  with  a loud 
voice,  and  gave  up  the  gAost. 

38  And  the  vail  of  the  temple 
was  rent  in  twain  from  the  top  to 
the  bottom. 

39  IT  And  when  the  centurion, 
which  stood  over  against'  him,  saw 
that  he  so  cried  out,  and  gave  up 
the  gfiost,  he  said,  Truly  this  Man 
was  the  Son  of  God. 

40  There  were  also  wom'en  look- 
ing on  afar  off;  among  whom  was 
Ma'ry  Mag-da-le'ne,  and  Ma'ry  the 
mother  of  James  the  less,  and  of 
Jo'ses,  and  Sa-lo'me  ; 

41  (Who  also,  when  he  was  in 
Gal'i-lee,  followed  nim,  and  minis- 
tered unto  him  ;)  and  many  other 
wom'en  which  came  up  with  him 
unto  Je-ru'sa-lem. 

42  And  now  when  the  even  was 
come,  (because  it  was  the  prepara- 
tion, that  is,  the  day  before  the  sab'- 
bath,) 

43  Jo'seph  of  Xr-i-ma-the'a,  an 

6 * 


65 

Aon'ourable  counsellor,  which  also 
waited  for  the  kingdom  of  God, 
came,  and  went  in  boldly  unto  PI'- 
late,  and  craved  the  body  of  Je'§us. 

44  And  Pi'late  marvelled  if  he 
were  already  dead : and,  calling  unto 
him  the  centurion,  he  asked  him 
whether  he  had  been  any  while 
dead. 

45  And  when  he  knew  it  of  the 
centurion,  he  gave  the  body  to  Jo'- 
seph. 

46  And  he  bought  fine  linen,  and 
took  him  down,  and  wrapped  him  in 
the  linen,  and  laid  him  in  a sep  uJchre 
which  was  hewn  out  of  a rock,  and 
rolled  a stone  unto  the  door  of  the 
sep'ulchre. 

47  And  Ma'ry  Mag-da-le'ne,  and 
Mary  the  mother  of  Jo'ses,  beheld 
where  he  was  laid. 

CHAP.  XVI. 

Christ's  resurrection . 

AND  when  the  sab'bath  was  past, 
Ma'rv  Mag-da-le'ne,  and  Ma'ry 
the  mother  of  James,  and  Sa-16'me, 
had  bought  sweet  spices,  that  they 
might  come  and  a-nolnt'  him. 

2 And  very  early  in  the  morning, 
the  first  day  of  the  week,  they  came 
unto  the  sep'ulchre  at  the  rising  of 
the  sun. 

3 And  they  said  among  themselves, 
Who  shall  roll  us  away  the  stone 
from  the  door  of  the  sep'ulchre  ? 

4 (And  when  they  looked,  they 
saw  that  the  stone  was  rolled  away  ;} 
for  it  was  very  great. 

5 And,  entering  into  the  sep'ulchre, 
they  saw  a young  man  sitting  on  the 
right  side,  cloth  ed  in  a long  white 
garment ; and  they  were  affrighted. 

6 And  he  saith  unto  them,  Be 
not  affrighted:  Ye  seek  Je'§us  of 
Naz'a-reth,  which  was  crucified;  he 
is  risen ; he  is  not  here : behold  the 
place  where  they  laid  him. 

7 But  go  your  way,  tell  his  dis- 
ciples and  Pe'ter,  that  he  goeth  be- 
fore you  into  Gal'i-lee : there  shall 
ye  see  him,  as  he  said  unto  you. 

8 And  they  went  out  quickly,  and 
fled  from  the  sep'ulchre ; for  they 
trembled,  and  were  ama'zed : neither 
said  they  any  thing  to  any  man ; 
for  they  were  a-fraid'. 

9 IT  Now  when  Jer§us  was  risen 
early,  the  first  day  of  the  week,  he 


ST.  MARK. 


66  ST.  LUKE.  Chap.  1, 


appeared  first  to  M&'ry  Mag-da-le'- 
ne,  out  of  whom  he  had  (past  seven 
devils. 

10  And  she  went  and  told  them 
that  had  been  with  him,  as  they 
mourned  and  wept. 

1 1 And  they,  when  they  had  heard 
that  he  was  alive,  and  had  been  seen 
of  her,  belie'ved  not. 

12  H After  that  he  appeared  in 
another  form  unto  two  of  them,  as 
they  walked,  and  went  into  the 
Country. 

13  And  they  went  and  told  it 
unto  the  residue  : neither  belie'ved 
they  them. 

14  1 After- ward  he  appeared  unto 
the  eleven  as  they  sat  at  meat,  and 
upbraided  them  with  their  un-be-lief' 
and  hardness  of  heart,  because  they 
belie'ved  not  them  which  had  seen 
him  after  he  was  risen. 

15  And  he  said  unto  them,  Go  ye 


into  all  the  world,  and  preach  th£ 
gos'pel  to  every  crea'ture.*5 

16  He  that  belie'veth  and  is  bap* 
tized  shall  be  saved  ; but  he  that 
belie'veth  not  shall  be  damned. 

17  And  these  signs  shall  follow 
them  that  believe  : In  my  name  shall 
they  cast  out  devils  ; they  shall  speak 
with  new  tongues. 

18  They  shall  take  up  serpents ; 
and  if  they  drink  any  deadly  thing, 
it  shall  not  hurt  them ; they  shall 
lay  hands  on  the  sick,  and  they  shall 
recover. 

19  IT  So  then,  after  the  Lord  had 
spoken  unto  them,  he  was  received 
up  into  heaven,  and  sat  on  the  right 
hand  of  God. 

20  And  they  went  forth,  and 
preached  every  where,  the  Lord 
working  with  them , and  confirm- 
ing the  word  with  signs  following,. 
A'men'. 


THE  GOSPEL  ACCORDING  TO  ST.  LUKE. 


This  Gos'pel  was  written  about  twenty  years  after  the  ascension  of  Christ,  by  St. 
Luke,  also  the  author  of  the  His'tor-y  of  the  Acts  of  the  A-pos  ties,  who  was  the 
disciple  and  companion  of  St.  Paul,  and  for  some  time  attended  him  in  his  travels. 
He  afterwards  went  into  Mes-p-po-ta'mi-a,  and  there  planted  a church.  From 
thence  he  travelled  into  Per  si-a,  where  he  is  said  to  have  converted  great  numbers 
to  Christianity : but  of  his  death  there  seems  to  be  no  certain  account.  Some 
say  he  died  peaceably;  others,  tiiat,  like  most  of  his  fellow-apostles,  he  suffered 
martyrdom,  and  sealed  the  truth  with  his  blood. 


CHAPTER  I. 

Conception  of  St.  John  and  Christ. 

FORASMUCH  as  many  have  ta- 
ken in  hand,  to  set  forth  in  order, 
a declaration  of  those  things  which 
arc  most  surely  belie'ved  mong  us, 

2  Even  as  they  delivered  them 
unto  us,  which  from  the  beginning 
were  eye-witnesses,  and  ministers  of 
the  word  ; 

3  It  seemed  good  to  me  also,  hav- 
ing had  perfect  understanding  of  all 
things  from  the  very  first,  to  write 
unto  thee,  in  order,  most  excellent 
The-oph'i-lus, 

4  That  thou  mightst  know  the 
eer'tain-ty  of  those  things,  wherein 
thou  hast  beent  instructed. 

5  IF  f J 1 HERE  was  in  the  days  of 
A Her'od,  the  king  of  Ju- 
de'a,  a cer'tain  priest  named  Zach- 
a-rl'as,  of  the  course  of  A-bi'a : and 

* krl'ishure . t bin. 


his  wife  was  of  the  daughters  of 
*/2a'ron,  and  her  name  wa°s  E-li§  a* 
beth. 

6 And  they  were  both  righ'te-ousj 
before  God,  wa/king  in  all  the  coni- 
mand'ments  and  ordinances  of  the 
Lord  blameless. 

7 And  they  had  no  child,  because 
that  E-li§'a-beth  was  barren,  and  they 
both  were  now  well  stricken  in  years. 

8 And  it  came  to  pass  that  while 
he  executed  the  priest’s  office  before 
God,  in  the  order  of  his  course, 

9 According  to  the  custom  of  the 
priest’s  office,  his  lot  was  to  burn  in- 
cense when  he  went  into  the  temple 
of  the  Lord. 

10  And  the  whole  multitude  of 
the  people  were  praying  without,  at 
the  time  of  incense. 

11  And  there  appeared  unto  him 
an  angel  of  the  Lord,  standing  on 

\ ri'tshe-us. 


Ghap.  1. 

the  right  side  ef  the  altar  of  in- 
tense. 

12  And  when  Zach-a-ri'as  saw 
#im,  he  was  troubled,,  and  fear  fell 
upon  him. 

13  But  the  angel  said  unto  him, 
Fear  not,  Zach-a-ri'as  : for  thy  prayer 
is  heard;  and  thy  wife  E-li§a-beth 
Shall  bear  thee  a son,  and  thou  shalt 
©all  his  name  Jo/m. 

14  And  thou  shalt  have  joy  and 
gladness:  and  many  shall  rejoice  at 
his  birth. ^ 

15  For  he  shall  be  great  in  the 
sight  of  the  Lord,  and  shall  drink 
neither  wine  nor  strong  drink  ; and 
he  shall  be  filled  with  the  Holy 
G-hosU  even  from  his  mothers  womb. 

16  And  many  of  the  children  of 
fs'ra-el  shall  he  turn  to  the  Lord 
their  God. 

17  And  he  shall  go  before  him  in 
the  spirit  and  power  of  E-li'as,  to 
turn  the  hearts  of  the  fathers  to  the 
children,  and  the  dis-o-be  di-ent  to 
the  wisdom  of  the  just;  to  make 
ready  a people  prepared  for  the 
Lord. 

13  IF  And  Zach-a-ri'as  said  unto 
the  angel,  Whereby  shall  I know 
this  ? for  I am  an  old  man,  and  my 
wife  well  stricken  in  years. 

19  And  the  angel,  answering,  said 
unto  him,  1 am  Ga'bri-el,  that  stand 
in  the  presence  of  God  ; and  am  sent 
to  speak  unto  thee  and  to  shew  thee 
these  glad  tidings. 

20  And,  behold,  thou  shalt  be 
dumb,  and  not  able  to  speak,  until 
the  day  that  these  things  shall  be 
performed,  because  thou  belie'vest 
not  my  words,  which  shall  be  ful- 
filled in  their  season. 

21  And  the  people  waited  fur 
Zach-a-rf&s,  and  marvelled  that  he 
tarried  so  long  in  the  temple. 

22  And  when  he  came  out,  he 
could  not  speak  unto  them : and 
they  percei'ved^that  he  had  seen  a 
vision  in  the  temple : for  he  beckon- 
ed unto  them,  and  remain7 ed  speech- 
less. 

23  And  it  came  to  pass,  that,  as 
soon  as  the  days  of  his  ministration 
were  accomplished,  he  departed  to  his 
©wn  house. 

24  And  after  those  days,  his  wife 

* berth . 


67 

E-li§'a-betk  ebneei'ved,  and  hid  her- 
self five  months,  saying, 

25  Thus  hath  the  Lord  dealt  with 
me,  in  the  days  wherein  he  looked 
on  me,  to  take  away  my  reproach 
among  men. 

23  IT  And  in  the  sixth  month, 
the  angel  Ga'bri-el  was  sent  from 
God  unto  a city  of  Gal  i-lee,  named 
INaz'a-reth, 

27  To  a vir'gmt  e-spou'§ed  to  e 
man  whose  name  was  Jo'seph,  ol  the 
house  of  Da'vid;  and  the  vir'|in’S 
name  was  Ma'ry. 

23  And  the  angel  came  in  unto  her^ 
and  said,  Hail,  thou  that  art  highly 
favoured,  the  Lord  is  with  thee  S 
bles  sed  art  thou  among  wom'en. 

29  And  when  she  saw  him , she 
was  troubled  at  his  saying*,  and  cast 
in  her  mind  what  manner  of  saluta* 
tion  this  should  be. 

30  And  the  angel  said  unto  her. 
Fear  nat,  Ma'ry  : for  thou  hast  found 
favour  with  God. 

31  And,  behold,  thou  shalt  con* 
ceive'  in  thy  womb,  and  bring  forth  a 
son,  and  shalt  call  his  name  JE'SUS. 

32  He  shall  be  great,  and  shall  be 
called  the  Son  of  the  High'est : and 
the  Lord  God  shall  give  unto  him 
the  throne  of  his  father  Da'vid  : 

33  And  he  shall  reign  over  the 
house  of  Ja'cob  forever;  and  of  his 
kingdom  there  shall  be  no  end. 

34  Then  said  Ma  ry  unto  the  angel, 
How  shall  this  be,  seeing  I know  not 
a man  ? 

35  And  the  angel  answered  and 
said  unto  her,  The  Holy  GAost  shall 
come  upon  thee,  and  the  power  of 
the  Highest  shall  overshadow  thee*, 
there'!'  re,  also,  that  holy  thing  which 
shall  be  born  of  thee,  shall  be  called 
the  Son  of  God. 

36  And,  behold,  thy  cousin  E-li§'a- 
beth,  she  hath  also  cmcei'ved  a son 
in  her  old  age : and  this  is  the  sixth 
month  with  her,  who  was  called 
barren. 

37  For  with  God  nothing  shall  be 
impossible. 

33  And  Ma'ry  said,  Behold  the 
handmaid  of  the  Lord ; be  it  unto 
me  according  to  thy  word.  And  the 
angel  departed  from  her. 

39  And  Ma'ry  aro§e  in  those 

+ ver'jin. 


ST.  LUKE. 


68  ST.  LUKE.  Chap. 


days,  and  went  into  the  hill-country 
with  haste,  into  a city  of  Ju'duh, 

40  And  entered  into  the  house  of 
Zach-a-ri'as,  and  salu'ted  E-li§  a-beth. 

41  And  it  came  to  pass,  that,  when 
E-li§'a-beth  heard  the  salutation  of 
Ma'ry,  the  babe  leaped  in  her  womb  ; 
and  E-li§'a-beth  was  filled  with  the 
Holy  GAost : 

42  And  she  spake  out  with  a loud 
voice,  and  said,  Bles'sed  art  thou 
among*  wom'en,  and  bles'sed  is  the 
fruit  of  thy  womb. 

43  And  whence  is  this  to  me,  that 
the  mother  of  my  Lord  should  come 
to  me  ? 

44  For,  lo,  as  soon  as  the  voice 
of  thy  salutation  sounded  in  mine 
ears,  the  babe  leaped  in  my  womb 
for  joy. 

45  And  bles'sed  is  she  that  be- 
lie'ved  : for  there  shall  be  a per- 
formance of  those  things  which  were 
told  her  from  the  Lord. 

46  IF  And  Ma'ry  said,  My  soul  doth 
magnify  the  Lord, 

47  And  my  spirit  hath  rejoiced  in 
God  my  Sav'iour. 

48  For  he  hath  regarded  the  low 
e-state'  of  his  handmaiden ; for,  be- 
hold, from  henceforth  all  generations 
shall  call  me  bles'sed. 

49  For  he  that  is  mighty  hath  done 
to  me  great  things ; and  holy  is  his 
name. 

50  And  his  mercy  is  on  them  that 
fe^**  him  from  generation  to  genera- 
tion. 

51  He  hath  shewed  strength  with 
his  arm  ; he  hath  scattered  the  proud 
in  the  imagination  of  their  hearts. 

52  Fie  hath  put  down  the  mighty 
from  their  seats,  and  exalted  them  of 
low  degree. 

53  He  hath  filled  the  hungry  with 
good  things  ; and  the  rich  he  hath 
sent  empty  away. 

54  He  hath  liolpen  his  servant 
Is'ra-el,  in  remembrance  of  his 
mercy : 

55  As  he  spake  to  our  fathers,  to 
A'bra-ham,  and  to  his  seed  forever. 

56  And  Ma'ry  abode  with  her 
about'  three  months,  and  returned 
to  her  own  house. 

57  IF  Now  E-li§'a-beth’s  full  time 
came,  that  she  should  be  delivered  ; 
and  she  brought  forth  a son. 


58  And  her  neighbours  and  her 
cousins  heard  how  the  Lord  had 
shewed  great  mercy  upon  her ; and 
they  rejoiced  with  her. 

59  And  it  came  to  pass,  that,  on 
the  eighth  day,  they  came  to  cir- 
cumcise the  child  ; and  they  called 
him  Zach-a-ri'as,  after  the  name  of 
his  father. 

60  And  his  mother  answered,  and 
said,  Not  so  ; but  he  shall  be  called 
JoAn. 

61  And  they  said  unto  her,  There 
is  none  of  thy  kindred  that  is  called 
by  this  name. 

62  And  they  made  signs  to  his 
father,  how  he  would  have  him 
called. 

63  And  he  asked  for  a writings 
table,  and  wrote,  saying,  His  name 
is  JoAn.  And  they  marvelled  all. 

64  And  his  mouth  was  opened 
immediately,  and  his  tongue  lod'sed , 
and  he  spake,  and  praised  God. 

65  And  fear  came  on  all  that 
dwelt  round  about'  them  ; and  all 
these  sayings  were  noised  abroad 
throughout  all  the  hill-country  of 
Ju-de'a. 

66  And  all  they  that  had  heard 
fAem,  laid  them  up  in  their  hearts, 
saying,  What  manner  of  child  shall 
this  be  ! And  the  hand  of  the  Lord 
was  with  him. 

67  IF  And  his  father  Zach-a-ri'as 
was  filled  with  the  Holy  GAost,  and 
proph  e-sied,  saying, 

68  Bles'sed  be  the  Lord  God  of 
Is'ra-el ; for  he  hath  visited  and  re- 
deemed his  people, 

69  And  hath  raised  up  an  horn  of 
salvation  for  us,  in  the  house  of  his 
servant  Da'vid  ; 

70  As  he  spake  by  the  mouth  of 
his  holy  prophets,  which  have  been 
since  the  world  began  : 

71  That  we  should  be  saved  from 
our  enemies,  and  from  the  hand  of 
all  that  hate  us  ; 

72  To  perform'  the  mercy  prom- 
ised to  our  fathers,  and  to  remember 
his  holy  cov'enant ; 

73  The  oath  which  he  sware  to 
our  father  A bra-ham, 

74  That  he  would  grant  unto  us, 
that  we,  being  delivered  out  of  the 
hand  of  our  enemies,  might  serve  him 
without  fear, 


hap.  2.  ST.  LUKE,  69 


75  In  holiness  and  righteousness 
before  him,  all  the  days  of  our  life. 

76  And  thou,  child,  shalt  be  call- 
ed The  Prbph'et  of  the  High'est : for 
thou  shalt  go  before  the  face  of  the 
Lord,  to  prepare  his  ways ; 

77  To  give  knowledge  of  salvation 
unto  his  people,  by  the  remission  of 
their  sins, 

78  Through  the  tender  mercy  of 
our  God;  whereby  the  day-spring 
from  on  high  hath  visited  us, 

79  To  give  light  to  them  that  sit 
in  darkness  and  in  the  shadow  of 
death,  to  gulde^  our  feet  into  the 
way  of  peace. 

80  And  the  child  grew,  and  ^ax- 
ed strong  in  spirit,  and  was  in  the 
deg'erts  till  the  day  of  his  shew'mgt 
unto  Is'ra-el. 

CHAP.  II. 

The  lid'man  empire  faxed. 

AND  it  came  to  pass  in  those  days, 
that  there  went  out  a decree 
from  Ce'f'r  Au-gus'tus,  that  all  the 
world  should  be  taxed. 

2 {And  *his  taxing  was  first  made 
when  Cy-re'ni-u.s  was  gov'er-nor  of 
Syr'i-a.) 

3 And  all  went  to  be  taxed,  every 
one  into  his  own  city. 

4 And  Jo'seph  also  went  up  from 
Gal'i-lee,  out  of  the  city  of  Naz'a-reth 
into  Ju-dga,  unto  the  city  of  Da'vid, 
which  is  called  Beth'le-hem,  (be- 
cause he  was  of  the  house  and  line- 
age of  Da  vid,) 

5 To  be  taxed  with  Ma'ry  his 
e-spou'§ed  wife,  being  great  with 
©hild. 

6 And  so  it  was,  that,  while  they 
were  there,  the  days  were  accom- 
plished that  she  should  be  deliver- 
ed. 

7 And  she  brought  forth  her  first- 
born son,  and  wrapped  him  in  swad'- 
dling-clothes,^  and  laid  him  in  a 
manger  ; because  there  was  no  room 
for  them  in  the  inn. 

8 IF  And  there  were  in  the  same 
©ountry  shep'Aerds  abi'ding  in  the 
Held,  keeping  watch  over  their  flock 
by  night. 

9 And,  lo,  the  angel  of  the  Lord 
came  upon  them,  and  the  glory  of 
the  Lord  shone  round  about7  them : 
£nd  they  were  sore  a-fraid'. 

®gyidc,  f she' frig. 


10  And  the  angel  said  unto  them, 
Fear  not : for,  behold,  l bring  you 
good  tidings  of  great  joy,  which  shall 
be  to  all  people. 

11  For  unto  you  is  born  this  day, 
in  the  city  of  Da'vid,  a Sav'iour, 
which  is  Christ  the  Lord. 

12  And  this  shall  be  a sign  unt© 
you : Ye  shall  find  the  babe  wrap- 
ped in  swad  dling-clothes,  lying  in  a 
manger. 

13  And  suddenly  there  was  with 
the  angel  a multitude  of  the  heaven- 
ly host  praising  God,  and  saying, 

14  Glory  to  God  in  the  highest, 
and  on  earth  peace,  good  will  to'- 
wards  men. 

15  TF  And  it  came  to  pass  as  the 
angels  were  gone  away  from  them 
into  heaven,  the  shep'/ierds  said  one 
to  another,  Let  us  now  go  even  unto 
Bethle-hem,  and  see  this  thing 
which  is  come  to  pass,  which  the 
Lord  hath  made  known  unto  us. 

16  And  they  came  with  haste,  and 
found  Ma'ry,  and  Jo'seph,  and  the 
babe  lying  in  a manger. 

17  And,  when  they  had  seen 
they  made  known  abroad  the  saying 
which  was  told  them  concer'ning 
this  child. 

18  And  all  they  that  heard  it^ 
wondered  at  those  things  which  were 
told  them  by  the  shepAerds. 

19  But  Ma'ry  kept  all  these 
things,  and  pondered  them  in  he£ 
heart. 

20  And  the  shepAerds  returned, 
glorifying  and  praising  God  for  all 
the  things  that  they  had  heard  und 
seen,  as  it  was  told  unto  them. 

21  IF  And  when  eight  days  were 
accomplished  for  the  circumcising 
of  the  child,  his  name  was  called 
JE'SUS,  which  was  so  named  of  the 
angel  before  he  was  concei'ved  in  the 
womb. 

22  IF  And  when  the  days  of  het 
purification,  according  to  the  law  ot 
M6'§es,  were  accomplished,  they 
brought  him  to  Je-ru'sa-lem,  to  pre- 
sent him  to  the  Lord  ; 

23  (As  it  is  written  in  the  law  of 
the  Lord,  Every  male  that  openeth 
the  womb  shall  be  called  holy  to  the 
Lord,) 

24  And  to  offer  a saf'ri-f^e, 

| swi'Hng-IdozrZs 


70 

cording  to  that  which  is  said  in  the 
law  of  the  Lord,  A pair  of  turtle- 
doves, or  two  young  pig'eon§.# 

25  IT  And,  behold,  there  was  a 
man  in  Je-ru'sa-lem,  whose  name  was 
Sjm'e-on ; and  the  same  man  was 
just  and  devout,  waiting  for  the 
eon-so-lation  of  Is'ra-el : and  the 
Holy  G&ost  was  upon  him. 

26  And  it  was  revealed  unto  him 
by  the  Holy  GAost,  that  he  should 
not  see  death,  before  he  had  seen  the 
Lord’s  Christ. 

27  And  he  came  by  the  Spirit 
into  the  temple  : and  when  the  pa- 
rents brought  in  the  child  Je'§us,  to 
do  for  him  after  the  custom  of  the 
law, 

28  Then  took  he  him  up  in  his 
arms,  and  bless'ed  God,  and  said, 

29  Lord,  now  lettest  thou  thy  ser- 
vant depart  in  peace,  according  to 
thy  word : 

30  For  mine  eyes  have  seen  thy 
salvation, 

31  Which  thou  hast  prepared  be- 
fore the  face  of  all  people  ; 

32  A light  to  lighten  the  Q-en'- 
tiles,  and  the  glory  of  thy  people 
Is'ra-el. 

33  And  Jo'seph  and  his  mother 
Jnarvelled  at  those  things  which 
were  spoken  of  him. 

34  And  Sim'e-on  bless'ed  them, 
and  said  unto  Ma'ry  his  mother,  Be- 
hold, this  child,  is  set  for  the  fall  and 
rising  again'  of  many  in  Is'ra-el ; and 
for  a sign  which  shall  be  spoken 
against' ; 

35  (Yea,  a sword  shall  pierce 
through  thy  own  soul  also ;)  that 
the  thoughts  of  many  hearts  may  be 
revealed. 

36  If  And  there  was  one  An'na,  a 
prophetess,  the  daughter  of  Pha- 
nu'el,  of  the  tribe  of  A'ser  ; she  wras 
of  a great  age,  and  had  lived  with 
her  hu§'band  seven  years  from  her 
vir-gin  i-ty  ;t 

37  And  she  was  a widow  of  about' 
fourscore  and  four  years,  which  de- 
parted not  from  the  temple,  but  serv- 
ed God  with  fast'ings  and  prayers 
night  and  day. 

38  And  she,  coming  in  that  in- 
stant, gave  thanks  likewise  unto  the 
I-iord,  and  spake  of  him  to  all  them 

* pid'jins . 


Chap.  2. 

that  looked  for  redemption  in  Je-ru'- 
sa-lem. 

39  And  when  they  had  perform- 
ed all  things,  according  to  the  law 
of  the  Lord,  they  returned  into 
Gal'i-lee,  to  their  own  city  Naz'a- 
reth. 

40  And  the  child  grew,  and  wax- 
ed strong  in  spirit,  filled  with  wis- 
dom ; and  the  grace  of  God  was 
upon  him. 

41  IT  Now  his  parents  went  to  Je- 
ru'sa-lem  every  year  at  the  feast  of 
the  passover. 

42  And  when  he  was  twelve  years 
old,  they  went  up  to  Je-ru'sa-lem, 
after  the  cu  <tom  of  the  feast. 

43  And  when  they  had  fulfilled 
the  days,  as  they  returned,  the  child 
Je'§us  tarried  behind  in  Je-ru'sa-lem  ; 
and  Jo'seph  and  his  mother  knew  not 
of  it. 

44  But  they,  supposing  him  to 
have  been  in  the  com  pany,  went  a 
day’s  journey  ; and  they  sought  him 
among  their  kinsfolk  and  acquain- 
tance. 

45  And  when  they  found  him  not, 
they  turned  back  again'  to  Je-ru'sa- 
lem,  seeking  him. 

46  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  after 
three  days  they  found  him  in  the 
temple,  sitting  in  the  midst  of  the 
doctors,  both  hearing  them,  and  ask- 
ing them  questions. 

47  And  all  that  heard  him  were 
astonished  at  his  understanding  and 
answers. 

48  And  wrhen  they  saw  him,  they 
were  ama'zed : and  his  mother  said 
unto  him,  Son,  why  hast  thou  thus 
dealt  with  us?  behold,  thy  father 
and  I have  sought  thee  sorrowing. 

49  And  he  said  unto  them,  How 
is  it  that  ye  sought  me  ? wistj  ye  not 
that  1 must  be  about'  my  Fa'ther’s 
business  ? 

50  And  they  understood  not  the 
saying  which  he  spake  unto  them. 

51  IT  And  he  went  down  with 
them,  and  came  to  Naz'a-reth,  and 
was  subject  unto  them : but  his 
mother  kept  all  these  sayings  in  her 
heart. 

52  And  Je'§us  increased  in  wisdom 
and  stature,  and  in  favour  with  God 
and  man. 


t v er-jin'c-t'e. 


ST.  LUKE. 


$ knew 


Chap.  3.  ST.  LUKE. 

CHAP.  III. 


John's  preaching  and  baptism . 

NOW  in  the  fifteenth  year  of  the 
reign  of  Ti-be'ri-us  Ce'§ar,  Pon'- 
ti-us#  Pilate  being  gov'er-nor  of  Jii- 
de'a,  and  Her'od  being  te'trarch  of 
Gal'i-lee,  and  his  brother  Philip  te'- 
trarch of  It-u-re'a  and  of  the  region 
of  Trach-o-nl'tis,  and  Ly-sa'ni-as  the 
te'trarch  of  Ab-i-le'ne, 

2  An'nas  and  Cai'a-phast  being 
the  high  priests,  the  word  of  God 
came  unto  John  the  ^.on  of  Zach-a- 
rl'as  in  the  wilderness. 

3  And  he  came  into  all  the  coun- 
try about'  Jordan,  preaching  the 
baptism  of  repentance  for  the  remis- 
sion of  sins : 

4  As  it  is  written  in  the  book  of 
the  words  of  E-sa'i-as  the  prophet, 
saying,  The  voice  of  one  crying  in 
the  wilderness,  Prepare  ye  the  way 
of  the  Lord,  make  his  paths  straight. 

5  Every  valley  shall  be  filled,  and 
every  mo un 'tain  and  hill  shall  be 
brought  low ; and  the  crooked  shall 
be  made  straight,  and  the  rough:}; 
ways  shall  be  made  smooth  ; 

6  And  all  flesh  shall  see  the  sal- 
vation of  God. 

7  Then  said  he  to  the  multitude,  that 
came  forth  to  be  baptized  of  him,  O 
generation  of  vipers  ! who  hath  warn- 
ed you  to  flee  from  the  wrath  to  come  ? 

8  Bring  forth,  there'fore,  fruits 
worthy  of  repentance,  and  begin  not 
to  say  within  yourselves,  We  have 
A'bra-ham  to  our  father : for  I say 
unto  you,  That  God  is  able  of  these 
stones  to  raise  up  children  unto 
A'bra-ham. 

9  And  now  also,  the  axe  is  laid 
unto  the  root  of  the  trees:  eve<ry 
tree,  there'fore,  which  bringeth  not 
forth  good  fruit  is  hewn  down,  and 
cast  into  the  fire. 

10  And  the  people  asked  him,  say- 
ing, What  shall  we  do  then  ? 

11  He  answereth  and  saith  unto 
them,  he  that  hath  two  coats,  let  him 
impart  to  him  that  hath  none  ; and  he 
that  hath  meat,  let  him  do  likewise. 

12  Then  came,  also,  publicans  to 
be  baptized,  and  said  unto  him,  Ma- 
ster, what  shall  we  do  ? 

13  And  he  said  unto  them,  Exact 
* Pon  tshe-us. 


71 

no  more  than  that  which  is  appointed 
you. 

14  And  the  sol'dfers,  likewise,  de- 
manded of  him,  saying,  And  what 
shall  we  do  ? And  he  said  unto  them, 
Do  violence  to  no  man,  neither  ac- 
cuse any  falsely ; and  be  content 
with  your  wages. 

15  IF  And  as  the  people  were  in 
expectation,  and  all  men  mused  in 
their  hearts  of  JoAn,  whether  he  were 
the’  Christ,  or  not ; 

16  JoAn  answered,  saying  unto 
them  all,  I indeed  baptize  you  with 
water  ; but  one  mightier  than  I com- 
eth,  the  latchet  of  whose  shoes  I 
am  not  worthy  to  unloose  : he  shall 
baptize  you  with  the  Holy  GAost  and 
with  fire : 

17  Whose  fan  is  in  his  hand,  and 
he  will  thoroughly  purge  his  floor, 
and  will  gather  the  wheat  into  his 
garner ; but  the  chaff  he  will  burn 
with  fire  unquenchable. 

18  And  many  other  things,  in  his 
exhortation,  preached  he  unto  the 
people. 

19  But  Her'od  the  te'trarch,  being 
reproved  by  him,  for  He-ro'di-as  his 
brother  Phil'ip’s  wife,  and  for  all 
the  evils  which  Her'od  had  done, 

20  Added  yet  this  above  all,  that 
he  shut  up  JoAn  in  prison. 

21  Now,  when  all  the  people  were 
baptized,  it  came  to  pass,  that  Je'§us 
also  being  baptized,  and  praying,  the 
heaven  was  opened, 

22  And  the  Holy  GAost  descended 
in  a bodily  shape  like  a dove  upon 
him  ; and  a voice  came  from  heav- 
en, which  said,  Thou  art  my  beloved 
Son  ; in  thee  I am  well  pleased. 

23  IF  And  Je'§us  himself  began  to 
be  about'  thirty  years  of  age,  being, 
(as  was  supposed)  the  son  of  Jo'seph, 
which  was  the  son  of  He'll, 

24  Which  was  the  son  of  Mat'that, 
which  was  the  son  of  Le'vl,  which 
wras  the  son  of  Mel'chl,  which  was  the 
son  of  Jan'na,  which  was  the  son  of 
Jo'seph, 

25  Which  was  the  son  of  Mat-ta- 
thl'as,  which  was  the  son  of  A mos, 
which  was  the  son  of  Na'um,  which 
was  the  son  of  Es'll,  which  was  the 
son  of  Nag'ge, 

+ rwf 


t Ka'ya-fas. 


72 

26  Which  was  the  son  of  Ma'ath, 
which  was  the  so7i  of  Mat-ta-thFas, 
which  was  the  son  of  Sem'e-I,  which 
was  the  son  of  Jb'seph,  which  was 
the  son  of  Ju'da, 

27  Which  was  the  son  of  Jo-an'na, 
which  was  the  son  pf  Rhersa,  which 
was  >he  son  of  Zb-rch'ab-el,  which 
was  the  son  of  Sa-la/thi-el,  which 
was  the  son  of  Ne'ri, 

28  Which  was  the  son  of  Mel'chl, 
which  was  the  son  of  Ad'di,  which 
was  the  son  of  Co'sam,  which  was  the 
son  of  El-mo'dam,  which  was  the  son 
of  Er, 

29  Which  was  the  son  of  Jo'se, 
Which  was  the  son  of  E-li-e'zer,  which 
was  the  son  of  Jo'rim,  which  was  the 
son  of  Mat  that,  which  was  the  son 
of  Le'vi, 

30  Which  was  the  son  of  Sim'e- 
on,  which  was  the  son  of  Ju'da,  which 
was  the  son  of  Jb'stph,  which  was  the 
son  of  Jo'nan,  which  was  the  son  of 
E-lPa-kim, 

31  Which  was  rfie  son  °f  Me-le'a, 
which  was  the  son  of  Me'nan,  which 
was  the  son  ol  Mat'ta-tha,  which  was 
the  son  of  Na'than,  which  w'as  the 
son  of  Da'vid, 

32  Which  was  the  son  of  Jes'se, 
which  was  the  son  of  O'bed,  which 
was  the  son  of  Bo'bz,  which  was  the 
son  of  Sal'mon,  which  was  the  son  of 
Na-ass'6n,# 

33  Which  was  the  son  of  A-min'- 
a-dab,  which  was  the  son  of  A'ram, 
which  was  the  son  of  Es  rom,  which 
was  the  son  of  Pha'ref,  which  was 
the  son  of  Ju'da, 

34  Which  was  the  son  of  Ja'cob, 
which  was  the  son  of  T'§aac,  which 
was  the  son  of  A'bra-ham,  which  was 
the  son  of  Tha/ra,  which  was  the  son 
of  Na'chor, 

35  Which  was  the  son  of  Sa'- 
ruch,  which  was  the  son  of  Ra'gau, 
which  was  the  son  of  Pha'lec,  which 
was  the  son  of  He'ber,  which  was 
the  son  of  Sa'la, 

36  Which  was  the  son  of  Ca-P- 
nan,  which  was  the  son  of  Ar-phax  - 
ad,  which  was  the  son  of  Sem, 
which  was  the  son  of  No'e,  which 
was  the  son  of  La'mech, 

37  Which  was  the  son  of  Ma-thu'- 
sa-la,  which  was  the  son  ©f  £'n#«h, 

* JVa-ash'un. 


Chap.  4. 

which  was  the  son  of  Ja'red,  whicA 
was//ie  somof  Ma-le'le-el,  which  was 
the  son  of  Ca-Vnan, 

38  Which  was  the  son  of  Ehos, 
which  was  the  son  of  Seth,  which  was 
the  son  of  Ad'am,  which  was  the  son 
of  God. 

CHAP.  IV. 

Christ's  temptation  and  vic'tdr-y. 

AND  Je'gus,  being  full, of  the  Holy 
GAost,  returned  from  Jor'dan, 
and  was  led  by  the  spirit  into  the 
wilderness, 

2  Being  forty  days  tempted  of  the 
devil.  And  in  those  days  he  did  eat 
nothing : and,  when  they  were  end- 
ed, he  after-wards  hungered. 

3  And  the  devil  said  unto  him,  If 
thou  be  the  Son  of  God,  command 
this  stone  that  it  be  made  bread. 

4  And  Je'§us  answered  him,  say- 
ing, It  is  written,  That  man  shall  no* 
live  by  bread  alone,  but  by  everj 
word  of  God. 

5  And  the  devil,  taking  him  up 
into  an  high  mountain,  shewed 
unto  him  all  the  kingdoms  of  the 
world  in  a moment  of  time. 

6  And  the  devil  said  unto  him,  All 
this  powrer  will  I give  thee,  and  the 
glory  of  them : for  that  is  delivered 
unto  me  ; and  to  whomsoever  I will, 

I give  it. 

7  If  thou,  therefore,  wrilt  wor  ship 
me,  all  shall  be  t'hine. 

8  And  Je'§us  answered  and  said 
unto  him,  Get  thee  behind  me,  Sa- 
tan : for  it  is  written,  Thou  shalt 
wor'ship  the  Lord  thy  God,  and  him 
only  shalt  thou  serve. 

9  And  he  brought  him  to  Je-ru'- 
sa-lem,  and  set  him  on  a pinnacle 
of  the  temple,  and  said  unto  him,  If 
thou  be  the  Son  of  God,  cast  thyself 
down  from  hence  : 

10  For  it  is  written,  He  shall  give 
his  angels  charge  over  thee,  to  keep 
thee  ; 

11  And  in  their  hands  they  shall 
bear  thee  up,  lest  at  any  time  thou 
dash  thy  foot  against7  a stone. 

12  And  Je'fus,  answering,  said 
unto  him,  It  is  said,  Thou  shalt  not 
tempt  the  Lord  thy  God. 

13  And  when  the  devil  had  ended 
all  the  temptation,  he  departed  from 
him  for  a season. 


£T.  LUKE. 


Chap.  4. 

14  IT  And  Je'§us  returned  in  the 
power  of  the  Spirit  into  Gall-lee : 
and  there  went  out  a fame  of  him 
throughall  the  region  round  about'. 

15  And  he  taught  in  their  syna- 
gogues, bein^  glorified  of  all. 

16  IF  And  he  came  to  Naz'a-reth, 
where  he  had  been  brought  up:  and^ 
as  his  custom  was,  he  went  into  the 
syn'agogue  on  the  sab 'bath- day,  and 
Stood  up  for  to  read. 

17  And  there  was  delivered  unto 
him  the  book  of  the  prophet  E-sa'i- 
as  :*  And  when  he  had  opened  the 
book,  he  found  the  place  where  it 
was  written, 

16  The  Spirit  of  the  Lord  is  upon 
me,  because  he  hath  a-noin'ted  me 
to  preach  the  gos'pel  to  the  poor  ; he 
hath  sent  me  to  heal  the  broken- 
hearted, to  preach  deliverance  to 
the  cap  tives,  and  recovering  of  sight 
to  the  blind,  to  set  at  liberty  them 
that  are  bruised  ;t 

19  To  preach  the  ac'cep-ta-ble 
year  of  the  Lord. 

20  And  he  closed  the  hook,  and 
lie  gave  it  again'  to  the  minister,  and 
sat  down.  And  the  eyes  of  all  them 
that  were  in  the  syn'agogue  were 
fastened  on  him. 

21  And  he  began  to  say  unto  them, 
This  day  is  this  scripture  fulfilled  in 
your  ears. 

22  And  all  bare  him  witness,  and 
wondered  at  the  gra'ciousj  words 
which  proceeded  out  of  his  mouth. 
And  they  said,  Is  not  this  Jo'se^h’s 
son  ? 

23  And  he  said  unto  them,  Ye 
will  surely  say  unto  me  this  proverb, 
Physician,  heal  thyself:  what'so-ev-er 
we  have  heard  done  in  Ca-per'na-um, 
do  also  here  in  thy  country. 

24  And  he  said,  Verily  I say  unto 
you,  No  prophet  is  accepted  in  his 
own  country. 

25  But  I tell  you  of  a truth,  many 
widows  were  in  Is'ra-el  in  the  days 
of  E-lI'as,  when  the  heaven  was  shut 
up  three  years  and  six  months,  when 
great  famine  was  throughout  all  the 
land ; 

26  But  unto  none  of  them  was 
E-lI'as  sent,  save  unto  Sa-rep'ta,  a 
mty  of  Si  don,  unto  a wom'an  that 
ims  a widow. 

* E-sa'yas.  t bred' zed.  %gra'shus. 


73 

27  And  many  lep'ers  were  in  Is'ra-el 
in  the  time  of  Ex-i-se'us  the  prophet ; 
and  none  of  them  was  cleansed,  sav- 
ing Na'a-man  the  Syr'i-an. 

28  And  all  they  in  the  syn'agogue, 
when  they  heard  these  things,  were 
filled  with  wrath, 

29  And  rose  up,  and,  thrust  him 
out  of  the  city,  and  led  him  unto  the 
brow  of  the  hill  whereon  their  city 
was  built,  that  they  might  cast  him 
down  headlong. 

30  But  he,  passing  through  the 
midst  of  them,  went  his  way, 

31  And  came  down  to  Ca-per'na- 
um,  a city  of  Gal'i-iee,  and  taught 
them  on  the  sab'bath-days. 

32  And  they  were  astonished  at 
his  doc'trine  : for  his  word  was  with 
power. 

33  IF  And  in  the  syn'agogue  there 
was  a man  which  had  a spirit  of  an 
unclean  devil,  and  cried  out  with  a 
loud  voice, 

34  Saying,  Let  us  alone  % what 
have  we  to  do  with  thee,  thou  Je'- 
§us  of  Naz'a-reth  f art  thou  come  to 
destroy'  us  ? I know  thee  who  thou 
art ; the  Holy  One  of  God. 

35  And  Je'§us  rebuked  him,  say- 
ing, Hold  thy  peace,  and  come  out 
of  him.  And  when  the  devil  had 
thrown  him  in  the  midst,  he  came 
out  of  him,  and  hurt  him  not. 

36  And  they  were  all  ama'zed, 
and  spake  among  themselves,  say- 
ing, What  a word  is  this  ! for  with 
authority  and  power,  he  comman'- 
deth  the  unclean  spirits,  and  they 
come  out. 

37  And  the  fame  of  him  went  out 
into  every  place  of  the  country  round 
about'. 

38  IT  And  he  aro§e  out  of  the 
syn'agogue,  and  entered  into  Sl'- 
mon’s  house.  And  Sl'mon’s  wile’s 
mother  was  taken  with  a great  fe- 
ver ; and  they  besought  him  for  her. 

39  And  he  stood  over  her,  and  re- 
buked the  fever  ; and  it  left  her  : and 
immediately  she  aro§e,  and  ministered 
unto  them. 

40  IT  Now,  when  the  sun  was 
setting,  all  they  that  had  any  sick 
with  dl'verf  diseases,  brought  them 
unto  him  ; and  he  laid  his  hands  on 
every  one  of  them,  and  healed  them, 


ST.  LUKE. 


74  ST. 

41  And  devils  also  came  out  of 
many,  crying-  out,  and  saying,  Thou 
art  Christ,  the  Son  of  God.  And  he, 
rebuking  them , suffered  them  not  to 
speak:  for  they  knew  That  he  was 
Christ. 

42  IT  And  when  it  was  day,  he 
departed,-  and  went  into  a desert 
place  ; and  the  people  sought  him, 
and  came  unto  him,  and  stayed  him, 
that  he  should  not  depart  from  them. 

43  And  he  said  unto  them,  I must 
preach  the  kingdom  of  God  to  other 
cities  also  ; for  therefore  am  I sent. 

44  And  he  preached  in  the  syna- 
gogues of  Gall-lee. 

CHAP.  V. 

J1  miraculous  draught # of  fishes. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  that,  as  the 
people  pressed  upon  him  to  hear 
the  word  of  God,  he  stood  by  the 
lake  of  Qen-nef'a-ret, 

2  And  saw  two  ships  standing  by 
the  lake  : but  the  fishermen  were 
gone  out  of  them,  and  were  washing 
their  nets. 

3  And  he  entered  into  one  of  the 
ships,  which  was  Sl'mon’s,  and  pray- 
ed him  that  he  would  thrust  out  a 
little  from  the  land.  And  he  sat 
down,  and  taught  the  people  out  of 
t‘he  ship. 

4  IF  Now,  when  he  had  left  speak- 
ing, he  said  unto  Sl'mon,  Launch 
out  into  the  deep,  and  let  down  your 
nets  for  a draught. # 

5  And  Sl'mon,  answering,  said 
unto  him,  Ma'ster,  we  have  toiled 
all.  the  night,  and  have  taken  noth- 
ing : nevertheless,  at  thy  word  I will 
let  down  the  net. 

6  And  when  they  had  this  done, 
they  enclosed  a great  multitude  of 
fishes  : and  their  net  brake. 

7  And  they  beckoned  unto  their 
partners,  which  were  in  the  other 
ship,  that  they  should  come  and  help 
them.  And  they  came,  and  filled 
both  the  ships,  so  that  they  began 
to  sink. 

8  When  Sl'mon  Pe'ter  saw  z7,  he 
fell  down  at  Je'§us’  Amees,  saying, 
Depart  from  me  ; for  1 am  a sinful 
man,  O Lord. 

9  For  he  was  astonished,  and  all 
that  were  with  him,  at  the  draught 
of  the  fishes  which  they  had  taken  : 

* draff.. 


LUKE.  Chap.  5. 

10  And  so  was  also  James  and 
JoAn,  the  sons  of  Zeb'e-dee,  which 
were  partners  with  Sl'mon.  And 
Je'gus  said  unto  Sl'mon,  Fear  not; 
from  henceforth  thou  shalt  catch 
men. 

1 1 And  when  they  had  brought 
their  ships  to  land,  they  forsook  all, 
and  followed  him. 

12  IF  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
he  was  in  -a  cer'tain  city,  behold,  a 
man  full  of  1 prosy;  who,  seeing 
Je'§us,  fell  on  his  face,  and  besought 
him,  saying,  Lord,  if  thou  wilt,  thou 
canst  make  me  clean. 

13  And  he  put  forth  his  hand,  and 
touch'ed  him,  saying,  i will ; be  thou 
clean.  And  immediately  the  lep- 
rosy departed  from  him. 

14  And  he  charged  him  to  tell  no 
man : but  go,  and  shewt  thyself  to 
the  priest,  and  offer  for  thy  cleansing, 
according  as  Mo'§es  comman'ded,  for 
a tes'tl-mon-y  unto  them. 

15  But  so  much  the  more  went 
there  a fame  abroad  of  him:  and 
great  multitudes  came  together  to 
hear,  and  to  be  healed  by  him  of 
their  m-fir'mi-ties.t 

16  IF  And  he  withdrew  himself 
into  the  wilderness,  and  prayed. 

17  IF  And  it  came  to  pass  on  a 
cer'tain  day,  as  he  was  teaching,  that 
there  were  Phar'i-sees  and  doctors  of 
the  law  sitting  by,  which  were  come 
out  of  every  town  of  Gal'i-lee,  and 
Ju-de'a,  and  Je-ru'sa-lem  ; and  the 
power  of  the  Lord  was  present  to 
heal  them. 

18  And,  behold,  men  brought,  in 
a bed,  a man  which  was  taken  with 
a palsy  ; and  they  sought  means  to 
bring  him  in,  and  to  lay  him  before 
him. 

19  And,  when  they  could  not  find 
by  what  way  they  might  bring  him 
in,  because  of  the  multitude,  they 
went  upon  the  house-top,  and  let 
him  down  through  the  tl'llng,  with 
his  couch,  into  the  midst  before 
Je'§us. 

20  And,  when  he  saw  their  faith, 
he  said  unto  him,  Man,  thy  sins  are 
forgiven  thee. 

21  And  the  scribes  and  the  Phar'- 
i-sees began  to  reason,  saying,  Who 
is  this  which  speaketh  blas'phe 

t sho.  X infer' mi-tiz. 


Chap.  6.  ST.  LUKE.  75 


mies?  Who  can  forgive  sins  but  God 
alone  ? 

22  But,  when  Je'fus  perceived 
their  thoughts,  he,  answering,  said 
unto  them,  What  reason  ye  in  your 
hearts  ? 

23  Whether  is  easier  to  say,  Thy 
sins  be  forgiven  thee  ; or  to  say, 
Rise  up  and  walk  ? 

24  But  that  ye  may  know  that 
the  Son  of  Man  hath  power  upon 
earth  to  forgiVe  sins,  (he  said  unto 
the  sick  of  the  palsy,)  1 say  unto 
thee,  Ari§e,  and  take  up  thy  couch, 
and  go  unto  thine  house. 

25  And  immediately  he  rose  up 
before  them,  and  took  up  that  where- 
on he  lay,  and  departed  to  his  own 
house,  glorifying  God. 

26  And  they  were  all  ama'zcd, 
and  they  glorified  God,  and  were 
filled  with  fear,  saying,  We  have 
seen  strange  things  to-day. 

27  IT  And  after  these  things,  he 
went  forth,  and  saw  a publican, 
named  Le'vi,  sitting  at  the  receipt 
of  custom : And  he  said  unto  him, 
Follow  me. 

28  And  he  left  all,  r^se  up,  and 
followed  him. 

29  IT  And  Le'vl  made  him  a great 
feast  in  his  own  house : and  there 
was  a great  com'pany  of  publicans, 
and  of  others,  that  sat  down  with 
them. 

30  But  their  scribes  and  Phari- 
sees murmured  against’  his  disciples, 
saying,  Why  do  ye  eat  and  drink 
with  publicans  and  sinners  ? 

31  And  Je'§us,  answering,  said  unto 
them,  They  that  are  whole  need  not 
a physician  ; but  they  that  are  sick. 

32  I came  not  to  call  the  rlgh'te- 
ous,*  but  sinners  to  repentance. 

33  IT  And  they  said  unto  him, 
Why  do  the  disciples  of  John  fast 
often,  and  make  prayers,  and  like- 
wise the  disciples  of  the  Phar'i-sees  ; 
but  thine  eat  and  drink  ? 

34  And  he  said  unto  them,  Can 
ye  make  the  children  of  the  bride'- 
cham-ber  fast,  while  the  bridegroom 
is  with  them  ? 

35  But  the  days  will  come,  when 
the  bride'groom  shall  be  taken  away 
from  them,  and  then  shall  they  fast 
in  those  day&i 

^ fi'tshc-dzs. 


36  IT  And  he  spake  also  a parable 
unto  them  : No  man  putteth  a piece 
of  a new  garment  upon  an  old ; if 
otherwise,  then  both  the  new  maketh 
a rent,  and  the  piece  that  was  taken 
out  of  the  new  agre'eth  not  with  the 
old. 

37  And  no  man  putteth  new  wine 
into  old  bottles  ; else  the  new  wine 
will  burst  the  bottles,  and  be  spilled, 
and  the  bottles  shall  per'ish. 

38  But  new  wine  must  be  put 
into  new  bottles  ; and  both  are  pre- 
fer v'ed. 

39  No  man  also,  having  drunk 
old  wme , straightway  desireth  new : 
for  he  saith,  The  old  is  better. 

CHAP.  VI. 

The  twelve  dpjsiles  chosen . 

A ND  it  came  to  pass,  on  the  s€c- 
jl. 1l  ond  sab'bath  after  the  first,  that 
he  went  through  the  corn  fields  ; 
and  his  disciples  plucked  the  ears 
of  corn,  and  did  eat,  rubbing  them 
in  iheir  hands. 

2 And  certain  of  the  Phar'i-sees 
said  unto  them,  Why  do  ye  that 
which  is  not  lawful  to  do  on  the 
sab  bath-days  ? 

3 And  Je'§us,  answering  them,  said, 
Have  ye  not  read  so  much  as  this, 
what  Da'vid  did,  when  himself  was 
an  hungered,  and  they  which  were 
with  him? 

4 How  he  went  into  the  house  of 
God,  and  did  take  and  eat  the  shew'- 
bread, t and  gave  also  to  them  that 
were  with  him : which  it  is  not  law- 
ful to  eat  but  for  the  priests  alone  ? 

5 And  he  said  unto  them,  That 
the  Son  of  Man  is  Lord  also  of  the 
sab  oath. 

6 IT  And  it  came  to  pass  also,  on 
another  sab'bath,  that  h<  entered 
into  the  syn'agbgue  and  taught ; and 
there  was  a man  whose  right  hand 
was  writhe,  ed. 

7 And  the  scribes  and  Phar'i-sees 
watch'ed  him,  whether  he  would 
heal  on  the  sab'bath-day ; that  they 
might  find  an  accusation  against' 
him. 

8 But  he  knew  their  thoughts, 
and  said  to  the  man  which  had  the 
withered  hand,  Rise  up,  and  stand 
forth  in  the  midst.  And  he  aro§e, 
and  stood  forth. 

t sho'brcd . 


76  ST. 

9 Then  said  Je'§us  unto  them,  I 
will  ask  you  one  thing ; Is  it  law- 
ful on  the  sab'bath-days  to  do  good, 
or  to  do  evil  ? to  save  life,  or  to  de- 
stroy' it  ? 

10  And,  looking  round  about'  upon 
them  all,  he  said  unto  the  man, 
Stretch  forth  thy  hand.  And  he  did 
so  : and  his  hand  was  restored  whole 
as  the  other. 

1 1 And  they  were  filled  with 
madness  ; and  communed  one  with 
another  what  they  might  do  to  Je'$us. 

12  If  And  it  came  to  pass  in  those 
days  that  he  went  out  into  a moun'- 
tain  to  pray,  and  continued  all  night 
in  prayer  to  God. 

12  And  when  it  was  day,  he  call- 
ed unto  him  his  disciples ; and  of 
them  he  chose  twelve,  whom  also 
he  named  A-pos'tles ; 

14  Si'mon,  (whom  he  also  named 
re'ter,)  and  An' drew  his  brother, 
James  and  Jo  An,  Phil'ip  and  Bar- 
th 61'  o-mew, 

15  Mat'thew  and  T/iom'as,  James 
the  son  of  Al-phe'us,  and  Si'mon 
called  Ze-lb'tes, 

16  And  Ju'd  s the  brother  of  James, 
and  Ju'das  is-car'hot,  which  also  was 
the  traitor. 

17  If  And  he  came  down  with 
them,  and  stood  in  the  plain  ; and 
the  com  pany  of  his  disciples,  and 
3 great  multitude  of  people  ,cut  of 
all  Ju-de'a  and  Je-ru'sa-lem,  and 
from  the  sea-coast  of  Tyre  and  Si'- 
don,  which  came  to  hear  him,  and 
to  be  healed  of  their  diseases  ; 

18  And  they  that  were  vexed  with 
unclean  spirits : and  they  were  healed. 

19  And  the  whole  multitude  sought 
to  touch  him  : for  there  w.ent  vir'tue^ 
out  of  him,  and  healed  them  all. 

20  If  And  he  lifted  up  his  eyes  on 
his  disciples,  and  said,  Bles  sed  be  ye 
poor : for  yours  is  the  kingdom  of  God. 

2 1 Bles'sed  are  ye  that  hunger 
new : for  ye  shall  be  filled.  Bles'- 
sed ore  ye  that  weep  now : for  ye 
shall  laugh. t 

22  Bles'sed  arc  ye  when  men  shall 
hate  you,  and  when  they  shall  sepa- 
rate you  from  their  com' p any,  and 
shall  reproach  yow,  and  cast  out 
your  name  as  evil,  for  the  Son  of 
Man’s  sake. 

* vtf't3h%  t 


LUKE.  Chap.  6. 

23  Rejoice  ye  in  that  day,  and 
leap  for  joy : for,  behold,  your  re- 
ward is  great  in  heaven : for  in  the 
like  manner  did  their  fathers  unto 
the  prophets. 

24  But  wo  unto  you  that  are  rich I 
for  ye  have  recei'ved  your  consola- 
tion. 

25  Wo  unto  you  that  arc  full ! for 
ye  shall  hunger.  Wo  unto  you  that 
laugh  now ! for  ye  shall  mourn  and 
weep. 

26  Wo  unto  you  when  all  men 
shall  speak  well  of  you  ! for  so  did 
their  fathers  to  the  false  prophets. 

27  If  But  I say  unto  you  vthich 
hear,  love  your  enemies,  do  good  to 
them  which  hate  you  ; 

28  Bless  them  that  curse  you, 
and  pray  for  them  which  despite'- 
ful-ly  use  you. 

29  Anl  unto  him  that  smiteth 
thee  on  the  one  cheek,  offer  also  the 
other , and  him  that  taketh  away 
thy  cloak,  forbid  not  to  take  thy  coat 
also. 

30  Give  to  every  man  that  ask'- 
eth  of  thee  ; and  of  him  that  taketh 
away  thy  goods,  ask  th  em  not  again'. 

31  And  as  ye  would  that  men 
should  do  to  you,  do  ye  also  to 
them  likewise. 

32  For  if  ye  love  them  which  love 
you,  what  thank  ha.ve  ye  ? for  sin-* 
ners  also  love  those  that  love  them. 

33  And  if  ye  do  good  to  them 
which  do  good  to  you,  what  thank 
have  ye  ? for  sinners  also  do  even 
the  same. 

34  And  if  ye  lend  to  them  of 
whom  ye  hope  to  receive,  what, 
thank  have  ye  ? for  sinners  also  lend 
to  sinners,  to  receive  as  much  again'. 

35  But  love  ye  your  enemies,  and 
do  good,  and  lend,  hoping  for  noth'- 
ing  again':  and  your  reward  shall 
be  great,  and  ye  shall  be  the  chil- 
dren of  the  Highest : for  he  is 
kind  unto  the  unthankful,  and  to 
the  evil. 

36  Be  ye,  there'fore.  mer'ci-ful,  as 
your  Fa'ther  also  is  mer'ci-ful. 

37  Judge  not,  and  ye  shall  not  be 
judged  : condemn  not,  and  ye  shall 
not  be  condemned  : forgive,  and  ye 
shall  be  forgiven  : 

38  Give^  and  it  shall  be 


Chap.  7.  ST.  LUKE.  77 


unto  you ; good  measure,  pressed 
down,  and  shaken  together,  and  run- 
ning over,  shall  men  give  into  your 
bo'gom.*  For  with  the  same  meas- 
ure that  ye  mete  withal,  it  shall  be 
measured  to  you  again'. 

39  A .id  he  spake  a parable  unto 
them,  Can  the  blind  lead  the  blind  ? 
shall  they  not  both  fall  into  the 
ditch  ? 

40  The  disciple  is  not  above  his 
master : but  every  one  that  is  per- 
fect shall  be  as  his  master. 

41  And  why  beholdest  thou  the 
mote  that  is  in  thy  brother’s  eye,  but 
percei'vest  not  the  beam  that  is  in 
thine  own  eye  ? 

42  Either  how  canst  thou  say  to 
thy  brother,  Brother,  let  me  pull  out 
the  mote  that  is  in  thine  eye,  when 
thou  thyself  beholdest  not  the  beam 
that  is  in  thine  own  eye  ? Thou 
hy  p'ocrlte  ! cast  out  first  the  beam 
out  of  thine  own  eye,  and  then  shalt 
thou  see  clearly  to  pull  out  the  mote 
that  is  in  thy  brother’s  eye. 

43  For  a good  tree  bringeth  not 
forth  corrupt  fruit ; neither  doih  a 
corrupt  tree  bring  forth  good  fruit. t 

44  For  every  tree  is  known  by  his 
own  fruit : for  of  thorns  men  do  not 
gather  figs,  nor  of  a bramble-bush 
gather  they  grapes. 

45  A good  man,  out  of  the  good 
frea§  ure  of  his  heart,  bringeth  forth 
that  which  is  good  ; and  an  evil  man, 
out  of  the  evil  treasure  of  his  heart, 
bringeth  forth  that  which  is  evil : for 
of  the  a-biin'dance  of  the  heart  his 
mouth  speaketh. 

46  IF  And  why  call  ye  me,  Lord, 
Lord  ; and  do  not  the  things  which 
I say? 

47  Whosoever  cometh  to  me,  and 
heareth  my  sayings,  and  doetli  them, 
I will  shew  you  to  whom  he  is  like  : 

48  He  is  like  a man  which  built 
an  house,  and  digged  deep,  and  laid 
the  foundation  on  a rock  ; and,  when 
the  flood  arofe,  the  stream  beat  ve- 
he-ment-ly  upon  that  house,  and 
could  not  shake  it : for  it  was  found- 
ed upon  a rock. 

49  But  he  that  heareth,  and  do- 
eth  not,  is  like  a man  that,  without 
a foundation,  built  an  house  upen 
the  earth ; against'  which  the  stream 

* bdd'zum.  t /root. 


did  beat  ve'he-ment-ly,  and  immedi- 
ately it  fell ; and  the  ruin  of  that 
house  was  great. 

CHAP.  VII. 

Christ  raise! h the  widow's  son. 

NOW,  when  he  had  ended  all  his 
sayings  in  the  audience  of  the 
people,  he  entered  into  Ca-per'na-um. 

2  And  a cer'tain  centurion’s  ser- 
vant, who  was  dear  unto  him,  was 
sick,  and  ready  to  die. 

3  And,  when  he  heard  of  Je'fus, 
he  sent  unto  him  the  elders  of  the 
Jews,  beseeching  him  that  he  would 
come  and  heal  his  servant. 

4  And,  when  they  came  to  Je'fus, 
they  besought  him  instantly,  saying, 
That  he  was  worthy  for  whom  he 
should  do  this : 

5  For  he  loveth  our  nation,  and  he 
hath  built  us  a syn'agogue. 

6  Then  Je'§us  went  with  them. 
And  when  he  was  now  not  far  from 
the  house,  the  centurion  sent  friends 
to  him,  saying  unto  him,  Lord,  troub- 
le not  thyself ; for  I a.  a not  worthy 
that  thou  shouldst  enter  under  my 
roof : 

7  Wherefore  neither  thought  I 
my-self  worthy  to  come  unto  thee : 
but  say  in  a word,  and  my  servant 
shall  be  healed. 

8  For  I also  arn  a man  set  under 
authority,  having  under  me  sol'diers, 
and  I say  unto  one,  Go,  and  he  go- 
eth  • and  to  another,  Come,  and  he 
cometh ; and  to  my  servant,  Do 
this,  and  he  doeth  it. 

9  When  Je'§us  heard  these  things, 
he  marvelled  at  him,  and  turned  him 
about',  and  said  unto  the  people 
that  followed  him,  1 say  unto  you, 
I have  not  found  so  great  faith,  no, 
not  in  Is'ra-el. 

10  And  they  that  were  sent,  re- 
turning to  the  house,  found  the  ser- 
vant whole  that  had  been  sick. 

11  IF  And  it  came  to  pass  the  day 
after,  that  he  went  into  a city  call- 
ed Na'in  ; and  many  of  his  disciples 
went  with  him,  and  much  people. 

12  Now  when  he  came  nigh  to 
the  gate  of  the  city,  behold,  there 
was  a dead  man  carried  out,  the 
only  son  of  his  mother,  and  she  wa« 
a widow : ami  much  people  of  the 
city  was  with  her. 


78 


ST. 

13  And  when  the  Lord  saw  her 
he  had  compassion  on  her,  and1  said 
unto  her,  W eep  not. 

14  And  he  came  and  touch'ed  the 
bier  : and  they  that  bare  him  stood 
still.  And  he  said,  Young  man,  I 
say  unto  thee,  Ari§e. 

15  And  he  that  was  dead,  sat  up, 
and  began  to  speak.  And  he  deliv- 
ered him  to  his  mother. 

16  And  there  came  a fear  on  all ; 
and  they  glorified  God.  saying,  That 
a great  prophet  is  risen  up  among 
us  ; and,  That  God  hath  visited  his 
people. 

17  And  this  rumour  of  him  went 
forth  throughout  ail  Ju-de'a,  and 
throughout  all  the  region  round 
about'. 

18  And  the  disciples  of  J5/m  shew- 
ed him  of  all  these  things. 

19  1i  And  Jo/m,  calling  unto  him 
two  of  his  disciples,  sent  them  to 
Je'fus,  saying,  Art  thou  he  that 
should  come  ? or  look  we  for  an- 
other ? 

20  When  the  men  were  come  unto 
him,  they  said,  J 6/m  Bap  tist  hath 
sent  us  unto  thee,  saying,  Art  thou 
he  that  should  come  ? or  look  we 
for  another  ? 

21  And  in  that  same  hour  he 
cured  many  of  their  m-fir'mi-ties  and 
plagues,  and  of  evil  spirits  : and  unto 
many  that  lucre  blind  he  gave  sight. 

22  Then  Je'§as,  answering,  said 
unto  them,  Go  your  way,  and  teii 
John  what  things  ye  have  seen  and 
heard ; how  that  the  blind  see,  the 
lame  wa/k,  the  lep  ers  are  cleansed, 
the  deaf  hear,  the  dead  are  raised, 
to  the  poor  the  gos  pel  is  p cach- 
ed. 

23  And  bles'sed  is  he , whosoever 
shall  not  be  offended  in  me. 

24  IT  And,  when  the  messengers 
of  Jo/m  were  departed,  he  began  to 
speak  unto  the  people  concerning 
Jo/m,  What  went  ye  out  into  the 
wilderness  for  to  see  ? A reed  sha  - 
ken with  the  wind  ? 

25  But  what  went  ye  out  for  to 
see  ? A man  elotli'ed  in  soft  raiment  ? 
Behold  they  which  are  gor'geous-ly* 
apparelled,  and  live  delicately,  arc 
in  kings1  courts. 

26  But  what  went  ye  out  for  to 

* gui'jus-k. 


LtfKE.  Chap.  7. 

see?  A prophet?  Yea,  I say  unt© 
you,  and  much  more  than  a pro- 
phet. 

27  This  is  Ae,  of  whom  it  is  writ- 
t n,  Behold,  I send  my  messenger  be- 
fore thy  face,  which  shall  prepare 
thy  way  before  thee. 

28  1 or  I say  unto  you,  Among 
those  that  are  born  of  worn'en,  there 
is  not  a greater  prophet  than  John 
the  Bap  tist : but  he  that  is  least  in 
the  kingdom  of  God,  is  greater  than 
he. 

29  And  all  the  people  that  heard 
him,  and  the  publicans,  justified 
God,  being  baptized  with  the  bap- 
tism of  Jo/m. 

30  But  the  Phar'i-sees  and  lawyers 
rejected  the  counsel  of  God  against'' 
themselves,  being  not  baptized  of 
him. 

31  IF  And  the  Lord  said,  Where** 
unto  then  shall  I liken  the  men  of 
this  generation  ? and  to  what  are 
they  like  ? 

32  They  are  like  unto  children 
sitting  in  the  market-place,  and  call*- 
ing  one  to  another,  and  saying,  We 
have  piped  unto  you,  and  ye  have 
not  dan'ced  ; we  have  mourned  to 
you,  and  ye  have  not  wept. 

33  For  J6/m  the  Bap'tist  came 
neither  eating  bread,  nor  drinking 
wine  ; and  ye  say,  He  hath  a devil. 

34  The  Son  of  Man  is  come  eating 
and  drinking,  and  ye  say,  Behold,  a 
glut'ton-ous  man,  and  a wine-bibber, 
a friend  of  publicans  and  sinners  ! 

35  But  wisdom  is  justified  of  all 
her  children. 

36  7 And  one  of  the  Phar'i-seeS 
desired  him  that  he  would  eat  with 
him,  and  he  went  into  the  Phari- 
see’s house,  and  sat  down  to  meat. 

37  And,  behold,  a wom'an  in  the 
city,  which  was  a sinner,  when  she 
knew  that  Je'§iis  sat  at  meat  in  the 
Phar'i-see’s  house,  brought  an  ai'a- 
bas-ter  box  of  ointment, 

38  And  stood  at  his  feet  behind 
him  weeping,  and  began  to  wash 
his  leet  with  tears,  and  did  wipe 
them  with  the  hairs  of  her  head,  and 
kissed  his  feet,  and  a-noin'ted  them 
with  the  ointment. 

39  Now  when  the  PhaFi-see 
which  had  bidden  him  saw  it:  he 


Chap.  8. 

fepake  within  himself,  saying’,  This 
ma»,  if  he  were  a prophet,  would 
have  known  who  and  what  manner 
of  wom'an  this  is  that  toucheth 
him ; for  she  is  a sinner. 

40  And  Je'fus,  answering,  said 
unto  him,  Sl'mon,  I have  some'what 
to  say  unto  thee.  And  he  said,  Ma- 
ster, say  on. 

41  There  was  a certain  creditor, 
which  had  two  de&t'ors;  the  one 
owed  five  hundred  pence,  and  the 
other  fifty. 

42  And  when  they  had  ndthing  to 
pay,  he  frankly  forgave  them  both. 
Tell  me,  there  fore,  which  of  them 
will  love  him  most  ? 

43  Si'mon  answered  and  said,  I 
suppose  that  he  to  whom  he  forgave 
most.  And  he  said  unto  him,  Thou 
hast  rightly  judged. 

44  And  he  turned  to  the  wom'an, 
and  said  unto  Si'mon,  Seest  thou 
this  wom'an  ? I entered  into  thine 
house,  thou  gavest  me  no  water  for 
my  feet : but  she  hath  washed  my 
leet  with  teats,  and  wi'ped  them  with 
the  hairs  of  her  head. 

45  Thou  gavest  me  no  kiss  ; but 
this  wom'an,  since  the  time  I came 
in,  hath  not  ceased  to  kiss  my 
feet. 

48  My  head  with  oil  thou  didst 
not  a-noint':  but  this  wom'an  hath 
a-noin'ted  my  feet  with  ointment. 

47  Wherefore,  I say  unto  thee, 
Her  sins,  which  are  many,  are  for- 
given : for  she  loved  much : but  to 
whom  little  is  forgiven,  the  same  lov- 
cth  little. 

48  And  he  said  unto  her,  Thy  sins 
are  forgiven. 

49  And  they  that  sat  at  meat  with 
him,  began  to  say  within  themselves, 
Who  is  this  that  forgiveth  sins  also  ? 

50  And  he  said  to  the  wom'an, 
Thy  faith  hath  saved  thee  : go  in 
peace. 

CHAP.  VIII. 

Parable  of  the  sower . 

AND  it  came  to  pass  after- ward, 
that  he  went  throughout  every 
city  and  village, # preaching  and 
shewing!  the  glad  tidings  of  the 
kingdom  of  God : and  the  twelve 
were  with  him. 

2  And  certain  wom'en,  which  had 
* vil'lidje.  t shoeing. 


V9 

been  healed  of  evil  spirits  and  in* 
fir'mi-ties,  Ma'ry  called  Mag-da-le'ne, 
out  of- whom  went  seven  devils, 

3 And  Jb-an'na  the  wife  of  Chu'sa, 
Herod’s  stew'ard,  and  Su-san'na,  and 
many  others,  which  ministered  unt© 
him  of  their  substance. 

4 II  And  when  much  people  were 
g thered  together,  and  were  come  to 
him  out  of  every  city,  he  spake  by  a 
parable  : 

5 A sower  went  out  to  sow  his 
seed  : and,  as  he  sowed,  some  fell  by 
the  way-side,  and  it  was  trodden 
down,  and  the  fowls  of  the  air  do 
voured  it : 

6 And  some  fell  upon  a rock  ; 
and,  as  soon  as  it  wras  sprung  up,  it 
withered  away,  because  it  lacked 
moisture  : 

7 And  some  fell  am6ng  thorns  ; 
and  the  thorns  sprang  up  with  it, 
and  cho'ked  it : 

8 And  other  fell  on  good  ground, 
and  sprang  up,  and  bare  fruit  an 
hundred-fold.  And,  when  he  had 
said  these  things,  he  cried,  He  that 
hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear. 

9 IT  And  his  disc  pies  asked  him, 
saying,  What  might  this  parable 
be  ? 

10  And  he  said,  Unto  you  it  is 
given  to  know  the  mys'te-ries  of  the 
kingdom  of  God ; but  to  others  in 
parables  : that  seeing  they  might  not 
see,  and  hearing  they  might  not  un- 
derstand. 

11  ^ Now  the  parable  is  this: 
The  seed  is  the  word  of  God. 

12  Those  by  the  way-side  are  they 
that  hear  ; then  cometh  the  devil, 
and  taketh  away  the  word  out  of 
their  hearts  ; lest  they  should  be- 
lieve and  be  saved. 

13  They  on  the  rock  are  they , 
which,  when  they  hear,  receive  the 
word  with  joy  ; and  these  have  no 
root,  which  jbr  a while  believe,  and 
in  time  of  temptation  fall  away. 

14  And  that  which  fell  among 
thorns,  are  they  which,  when  they 
have  heard,  go  forth,  and  are  cho'ked 
with  cares,  and  riches,  and  pleas- 
ures of  this  life,  and  bring  no  fruit  to 
perfection. 

15  But  that  on  the  good  ground  arc 
they,  which,  in  an  /ton'est  and  good 


ST.  LUKE. 


tO  ST.  LUKE.  Chap.  8. 


heart,  having;  heard  the  word,  keep 
*7,  and  bring;  forth  fruit  with  pa- 
tience. 

16  IT  No  man,  when  he  hath  light- 
ed a candle,  cov'ereth  it  with  a ves- 
sel, or  putteth  it  under  a bed  ; but 
setteth  it  on  a candlestick,  that  they 
which  enter  in  may  see  the  light. 

17  For  nothing  is  secret,  that  shall 
not  be  made  manifest  ; neither  any 
thing  hid,  that  shall  not  be  known, 
and  come  abroad. 

18  Take  heed,  therefore,  how  ye 
hear:  for  whosoever  hath,  to  him 
shall  be  given  ; and  whosoever  hath 
not,  from  him  shall  be  taken  even 
that  which  he  seemeth  to  have. 

19  IF  Then  came  to  him  his  mother 
and  his  brethren,  and  could  not  come 
at  him  for  the  press. 

20  And  it  was  told  Km  by  ccr'tain , 
which  said,  Ihy  mother  and  thy 
brethren  stand  without,  desiring  to 
see  thee. 

21  And  he  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  My  mother  and  my  brethren 
are  these  which  hear  the  word  of 
God,  and  do  it. 

22  IF  Now  it  came  to  pass  on  a cer- 
tain day,  that  he  went  into  a ship 
with  his  disciples  : and  he  said  unto 
them,  Let  us  go  over  unto  the  other 
side  of  the  lake.  And  they  launch- 
ed forth. 

23  But  as  they  sailed,  he  fell 
asleep':  and  there  came  down  a 
storm  of  wind  on  the  lake  ; and  they 
were  filled  v'ith  water , and  were  in 
jeop'ar-dy. 

24  And  they  came  to  him,  and 
awoke  him,  saying,  Master,  Master, 
we  per'ish  ! Then  he  arbfe  and  re- 
buked the  wind,  and  the  raging  of 
the  water : and  they  ceased,  and 
there  was  a caZm. 

25  And  he  said  unto  them,  Where 
is  your  faith?  And  they,  being 
a-fraid'^  wondered,  saying  one  to 
another,  What  manner  of  man  is 
this  ! for  he  cbmman'deth  even  the 
winds  and  water,  and  they  obey 
him. 

26  IF  And  they  arrived  at  the 
country  of  the  Gad-a-renes',  which 
is  over  against'  Gal'i-lee. 

27  And  when  he  went  forth  to 
land,  there  met  him  out  of  the  city, 
a cer'tam  man  which  had  devils  a 


long  time,  and  ware  no  clothes,  nei- 
ther abode  in  any  house,  but  in  the 
tombs. 

28  W hen  he  saw  Je'fiis,  he  cried 
out,  and  fell  down  before  him,  and 
with  a loud  voice  said,  What  have  I 
to  do  with  thee,  Je'§us,  thou  Son  of 
God  most  high  ? I beseech  thee,  tor- 
ment me  not. 

29  (lor  he  had  cbmman'ded  the 
unclean  spirit  to  come  out  of  the 
man.  For  oftentimes  it  had  caught 
him : and  he  was  kept  bound  with 
chains  and  in  fetters  ; and  he  brake 
the  bands,  and  was  driven  of  the 
devil  into  the  wilderness.) 

30  And  Je'|f;s  asked  him,  saying, 
W hat  is  thy  name  ? And  he  said, 
Le  gion ; because  many  devils  were 
entered  into  him. 

31  And  they  besought  him  that  he 
would  not  command'  them  to  go  out 
into  the  deep. 

32  And  there  was  there  an  herd 
of  many  swine  feeding  on  the  moun- 
tain : and  they  besought  him  that 
he  would  suffer  them  to  enter  into 
them.  And  he  suffered  them. 

33  Then  went  the  devils  out  of 
the  man,  and  entered  into  the  swine: 
and  the  herd  ran  violently  down  a 
steep  place  into  the  lake,  and  were 
cho'ked. 

34  When  they  that  fed  them  saw 
what  was  done,  they  fled,  and  went 
and  told  it  in  the  city,  and  in  the 
country. 

35  Then  they  went  out  to  see 
what  was  done  ; and  came  to  Je'fus, 
and  found  the  man,  out  of  whom  the 
devils  were  departed,  sitting  at  the 
feet  of  Jesus,  clothed,  and  in  his 
right  mind:  and  they  were  a-fraid'. 

36  They  also  which  saw  iZ,  told 
them  by  what  means  he  that  was 
po§-§ess'ed  of  the  devils,  was  heal- 
ed. 

37  IF  Then  the  whole  multitude 
of  the  country  of  the  Gad-a-renes', 
round  about',  besought  him  to  depart 
from  them  ; for  they  were  taken 
with  great  fear:  and  he  went  up 
into  the  ship,  and  returned  back 
again'. 

38  Now  the  man,  out  of  whom 
the  devils  were  departed,  besought 
him  that  he  might  be  with  him:  but 
Je'fus  sent  him  away,  raying, 


Chap.  9.  ST.  LUKE.  81 


39  Return  to  thine  own  house, 
and  shew  how  great  tilings  God 
hath  done  unto  thee.  And  he  went 
his  way,  and  published  throughout 
the  whole  city  how  great  things  Je'- 
§us  had  done  unto  him. 

40  And  it  came  to  pass,  that,  when 
Je'§us  was  returned,  the  people  glad- 
ly recei'ved  him:  for  they  were  all 
waiting  for  him. 

41  If  And,  behold,  there  came  a 
man  named  Ja'i-rus,  and  he  was  a 
ruler  of  the  syn'agogue  : and  he  fell 
down  at  Je'§us’  feet,  and  besought 
him  that  he  would  come  into  his 
house : 

42  For  he  had  one  only  daughter, 
about'  twelve  years  of  age,  and  she 
lay  a dying.  (But  as  he  went,  the 
people  thronged  him. 

43  H And  a woman  having  an 
issue  of  blood  twelve  years,  which 
had  spent  all  her  living  upon  phy- 
sicians, neither  could  be  healed  of 
any, 

44  Came  behind  Aim,  and  touch  - 
ed  the  border  of  his  garment : and 
immediately  her  issue  of  blood 
stanched. 

45  And  Je'§us  said,  Who  touch'ed 
me  ? When  all  denied,  Pe'ter,  and 
they  that  were  with  him,  said,  Ma'- 
ster,  the  multitude  throng  thee,  and 
press  thee , and  sayest  thou,  Who 
touched  me  ? 

46  And  Je'§us  said,  Somebody 
hath  touched  me : for  1 perceive 
that  vir'tue*  is  gone  out  of  me. 

47  And  when  the  wom'an  saw 
that  she  was  not  hid,  she  came 
trembling ; and  falling  dowm  before 
mm,  she  declared  unto  him  before 
all  the  people  for  what  cause  she 
had  touch'ed  him,  and  how  she  was 
healed  immediately. 

48  And  he  said  unto  her,  Daugh- 
ter, be  of  good  com'fort : thy  faith 
hath  made  thee  whole ; go  in  peace.) 

49  IT  While  he  yet  spake,  there 
©ometh  one  from  the  ruler  of  the 
Syn'agogue’s  house , saying  to  him, 
Thy  daughter  is  dead;  trouble  not 
the  Ma'ster. 

50  But,  when  Je'§us  heard  i7,  he 
answered  him,  saying,  Fear  not:  be- 
lieve only,  and  she  shall  he  made 
whole. 


51  And  when  he  came  into  the 
house,  he  suffered  no  man  to  go  in, 
save  Pe'ter,  and  James,  and  Jo/m, 
and  the  father  and  the  mother  of  the 
maiden. 

52  And  all  wept,  and  bewailed 
her:  but  he  said,  Y\  eep  not : she  is 
not  dead,  but  sleepeth. 

53  And  they  laugh'edt  him  to 
scorn,  knowing  that  she  was  dead*. 

54  And  he  put  them  all  out,  and 
took  her  by  the  hand,  and  called, 
saying,  iVlaid,  ,.rl§e. 

55  And  her  spirit  came  again', 
and  she  ar>  §e  straightway : and  he 
comman'ded  to  give  her  meat. 

56  And  her  parents  were  aston- 
ished: but  he  charged  them  that 
they  should  tell  no  man  what  was* 
done. 

CHAP.  IX. 

Christ  sendeth  out  his  disciples. 

THEN  he  called  his  twelve  dis- 
ciples together,  and  gave  them 
power  and  authority  over  ail  devils^ 
and  to  cure  diseases. 

2  And  he  sent  them  to  preach  the 
kingdom  of  God,  and  to  heal  the 
sick. 

3  And  he  said  unto  them,  Take 
nothing  for  your  journey,  neither 
staves,  nor  scrip,  nether  bread,  nei- 
ther money  ; nexther  have  two  coats 
a-piece'. 

4  And  what'so-ev-er  house  ye  en- 
ter into,  there  abide,  and  thence 
depart. 

5  And  whosoever  will  not  receive 
you,  when  ye  go  out  of  that  city, 
shake  off  the  very  dust  from  your 
feet,  for  a tes  ti-mon-y  against  them. 

6  And  they  departed,  and  went 
through  the  towns,  preaching  the 
gos'pel,  and  healing  every  where. 

7  U Now  Herod,  the  te'trarch, 
heard  of  all  that  was  done  by  him : 
and  he  was  perplex'ed,  because  that 
it  was  said  of  some,  that  Jo/m  was 
risen  from  the  dead  ; 

8  And  of  some,  that  E-li'as  had  ap- 
peared ; and  of  others,  that  one  of 
the  old  prophets  was  risen  again'. 

9  And  Her'od  said,  Jo/m  have  I 
beheaded  : but  who  is  this  of  whom 
I hear  such  things  ? And  he  desired 
to  see  him. 

JO  % And  the  apostles,  when  they 

Wfed, 


82 

were  returned,  told  him  all  that  they 
had  done.  And  he  took  them,  and 
went  aside  privately  into  a de§'trt 
place,  belonging  to  the  city,  called 
Beth-sa'i-da. 

11  And  the  people,  when  they 
knew  it , followed  him  ; and  he  re- 
ceived them,  and  spake  unto  them 
of  the  kingdom  of  God,  and  healed 
them  that  had  need  of  healing. 

12  IT  And,  when  the  day  began  to 
wear  away,  then  came  the  twelve, 
and  said  unto  him,  Send  the  multi- 
tude away,  that  they  may  go  into 
the  towns  and  country  round  about', 
and  lodge,  and  get  vVt'uals  for  we 
are  here  in  a d § ert  place. 

13  But  he  said  unto  them,  Give  ye 
them  to  eat.  And  they  said,  We 
have  no  more  but  five  loaves,  and 
two  fishes  ; except  we  should  go  and 
buy  meat  foraJl  this  people. 

14  (For  they  were  about'  five 
thousand  men.)  And  he  said  to  his 
disciples,  Make  them  sit  v,.own  by 
fifties  in  a ^om'pany. 

15  And  they  did  so,  and  made 
them  all  sit  down. 

16  T hen  he  took  the  five  loaves 

and  the  two  fishes  ; and,  looking  up 
to  heaven,  he  bless  ed  them,  and 
brake,  and  gave  to  the  disciples  to 
set  before  the  multitude.  / 

17  And  they  did  eat,  and  were  all 
filled:  and  there  was  taken  up  of 
fragments  that  remain'ed  to  them 
twelve  bas'kets. 

18  IF  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he 
was  alone,  praying,  his  disciples  were 
with  him  ; and  he  asked  them,  say- 
ing, Whom  say  the  people  that  1 
am  ? 

19  They,  answering,  said,  John 
the  Bap'tist : but  some  say , E-li'as, 
and  others  say , That  one  of  the  old 
prophets  is  risen  again'. 

20  He  said  unto  them,  But  whom 
say  ye  that  I am  ? Pe  ter,  answering, 
said,  The  Christ  of  God. 

21  And  he  straitly  charged 
them,  and  cbmman'ded  them  to  tell 
no  man  that  thing  ; 

22  Saying,  The  Son  of  Man  must 
suffer  many  things,  and  be  rejected 
of  the  elders,  and  chief  priests,  and 
scribes,  and  be  slain,  and  be  raised 
the  third  day. 

* Qit'tfa, 


Chap.  &. 

23  IF  And  he  said  to  them  all,  If 
any  man  will  come  after  me,  let  him 
deny  himself,  and  take  up  his  cross 
daily,  and  fi  llow  me. 

24  For  whosoever  will  save  his 
life  shall  lose  it : but  whosoever  will 
lo§e  his  life  for  my  sake,  the  same 
shall  save  it. 

25  For  what  is  a man  advan'ta-ged, 
if  he  gain  the  whole  world,  and  lo§e 
himself,  or  be  cast  away  ? 

26  For  whosoever  shall  be  a-sha'- 
med  of  me,  and  of  my  words,  of  him 
sn-al  the  Son  of  Man  be  a-sha'med, 
when  he  shall  come  in  his  own  glory, 
and  in  his  Fa'ther’s,  and  of  the  holy 
angels. 

27  But  I tell  you  of  a truth,  there 
be  some  standing  here  which  shall 
not  taste  of  death,  till  they  see  the 
kingdom  of  God. 

28  IF  And  it  came  to  pass  about' 
an  eight  days  after  these  sayings,  he 
took  Peter,  and  Jo/tn,  and  James, 
and  went  up  into  a moun'tam  to  pray. 

29  And  as  he  prayed,  the  fashion 
of  his  countenance  was  altered, 
and  his  raiment  was  white  and  glis'- 
ter-ing. 

30  And,  behold,  there  ta/ked  with 
him  t wo  men,  which  were  Mo'§es  and 
E-li'as : 

31  W ho  appeared  in  glory,  and 
spake  of  his  decease,  which  he  should 
accomplish  at  Je-ru'sa-lem. 

32  But  Pe  ter,  and  they  that  were 
with  him,  were  heavy  with  sleep : 
and  when  they  were  awake,  they 
saw  his  glory,  and  the  two  men  that 
stood  with  him. 

33  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  they 
departed  from  him,  Pe'ter  said  unto 
Je'§ws,  Ma'ster,  it  is  good  for  us  to  be 
here  ; and  let  us  make  three  tab'er- 
na-cles  ; one  for  thee,  and  one  for 
M6  §es,  and  one  for  E-li'as  : not 
knowing  what  he  said. 

34  While  he  thus  spake,  there 
came  a cloud,  and  overshadowed 
them  ; and  they  feared  as  they  en- 
tered into  the  cloud. 

35  And  there  came  a voice  out 
of  the  cloud,  saying,  This  is  my 
beloved  Son  : hear  him. 

36  And  when  the  voice  was  past, 
Je'§us  was  found  alone.  And  they 
kept  it  close,  and  told  no  man  iu 


ST.  LUKE.  ' 


Chap.  10. 

those  days  aiiy  of  those  things  which 
they  had  seen. 

37  IT  And  it  came  to  pass,  that, 
on  the  next  day,  when  they  were 
come  down  from  the  hill,  much 
people  met  him. 

38  And,  behold,  a man  of  the 
com'pany  cried  out,  saying-,  Ma'ster, 
1 beseech  thee,  look  upon  my  son ; 
for  he  is  mine  only  child : 

39  And,  lo,  a spirit  taketh  him, 
and  he  suddenly  crieth  out ; a'nd  it 
teareth  him  that  he  foameth  again' ; 
and,  bruising  him,  hardly  departeth 
from  him. 

40  And  I besought  thy  disciples  to 
cast  him  out ; and  they  could  not. 

41  And  Je'§us,  answering,  said,  O 
faithless  and  perverse'  generation  ! 
how  long  shali  I be  with  you,  and 
suffer  you  ? Bring  thy  son  hither. 

42  And  as  he  was  yet  a coming, 
the  devil  threw  him  down,  and  tare 
him . And  Je'giis  rebuked  the  un- 
clean spirit,  and  healed  the  child, 
and  delivered  him  again'  to  his 
father. 

43  H And  they  were  all  ama'zed 
at  the  mighty  power  of  God.  But 
while  they  wondered  every  one  at 
all  things  which  Je'§us  did,  he  said 
unto  his  disciples, 

44  Let  these  sayings  sink  down 
into  your  ears : for  the  Son  of  Man 
shall  be  delivered  into  the  hands  of 
men. 

45  But  they  understood  not  this 
saying,  and  it  was  hid  from  them, 
that  they  percei'ved  it  not : and  they 
feared  to  ask  him  of  that  saying. 

46  IT  Then  there  aro^e  a reasoning 
among  them,  which  of  them  snould 
be  greatest. 

47  And  Je'gils,  percei'ving  the 
thought  of  their  heart,  took  a .child, 
and  set  him  by  him, 

48  And  said  unto  them,  Whosoever 
shall  receive  this  child  in  my  name, 
recei'veth  me  ; and  whosoever  shall 
receive  me, . recei'veth  him  that  sent 
me : for  he  that  is  least  among  you 
all,  the  same  shall  be  great. 

49  IT  And  Jo/m  answered  and  said, 
Ma'ster,  we  saw  one  ca  s' ting  out  devils 
in  thy  name  ; and  we  forbade'  him, 
because  he  followeth  not  with  us. 

50  And  Je'^us  said  unto  him,  For- 


88 

bid  him  not : for  he  that  is  not  against' 
us  is  for  us. 

51  IT  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
the  time  was  come  that  he  should 
be'  recei'ved  up,  he  stead'fast-iy  set 
his  face  to  go  to  Je-ru'sa-lem, 

52  And  sent  messengers  bef°re  his 
face  : and  they  went,  and  entered 
into  a village  of  the  Sa-mar'i-tans 
to  make  ready  for  him. 

53  And  they  did  not  receive  him, 
because  his  face  was  as  though  he 
would  go  to  Je-ru'sa-lem. 

54  And  when  his  disciples,  James 
and  Jo/m,  saw  this , they  said,  Lord, 
wilt  thou  that  we  command'  fire  to 
come  down  from  heaven,  and  con- 
sume them,  even  as  E-11'as  did  ? 

55  But  he  turned  and  rebuked 
them,  and  said,  Ye  know  not  what 
manner  of  spirit  ye  are  of.* 

56  For  the  Son  of  Man  is  not  come 
to  destroy'  men’s  lives,  but  to  save 
them.  And  they  went  to  another 
village. t 

57  IT  And  it  came  to  pass,  that, 
as  they  went  in  the  way,  a cer'tam 
man  said  unto  him,  I%ord,  I will  fol 
low  thee  whithersoever  thou  goest. 

58  And  Je'§us  said  unto  him,  Foxes 
have  holes,  and  birds  of  the  air  hav e 
nests ; but  the  Son  of  Man  hath  not 
where  to  lay  his  head. 

59  And  he  said  unto  another,  Fol- 
low me.  But  he  said,  Lord,  suffer 
me  first  to  go  and  bury  my  father. 

60  Je'§us  said  unto  him,  Let  the 
dead  bury  their  dead  : but  go  thou 
and  preach  the  kingdom  of  God. 

61  And  another  also  said,  Lord, 
I will  follow  thee  : but  let  me  first 
go  bid  them  farewell,  which  are  at 
home  at  my  house. 

62  And  Je'§us  said  unto  him,  No 
man  having  put  his  hand  to  the 
plough,  and  looking  back,  is  fit  for 
the  kingdom  of  God. 

CHAP.  X. 

^ Seventy  disciples  sent  forth, 

AFTER  these  things  the  Lord  ap- 
pointed other  seventy  also,  and 
sent  them  two  and  two  before  his 
face  into  every  city  and  place,  whither 
he  himself  would  come. 

2 There'fore  said  he  unto  them, 
The  harvest  truly  is  great,  but  the 
labourers  are  few : pray  ye,  there - 

* 6v,  t vil'ltdje. 


ST.  LUKE. 


84  ST.  LUKE.  Chap.  10. 


fore,  the  Lord  of  the  harvest,  that 
he  would  send  forth  labourers  into 
his  harvest. 

3 Go  your  ways:  behold,  I send 
you  forth  as  lambs  among  wolves. 

4 Carry  neither  purse,  nor  scrip, 
nor  shoes : and  salute  no  man  by  the 
way. 

5 And  into  what'so-ev-er  house  ye 
enter,  fir^t  say,  Peace  be  to  this  house. 

6 And  if  the  son  of  peace  be  there, 
your  peace  shall  rest  upon  it:  if  not, 
it  shall  turn  to  you  gain  . 

7 And  in  the  same  house  remain, 
eating  and  drinking  such  things  as 
they  give  : for  the  labourer  is  wori- 
thy  of  hi-s  hire.  Go  not  from  house 
to  house. 

*8  And  into  what'so-ev-er  city  ye 
enter,  and  they  receive  you,  eat  such 
things  as  are  set  before  you  ; 

9 And  heal  the  sick  that  are 
therein,  and  say  unto  them,  The 
kingdom  of  God  is  come  nigh  unto 
you. 

10  But  into  what'so-ev-er  city  ye 
enter,  and  they  receive  you  not,  go 
your  ways  out  into  the  streets  of  the 
{same,  and  say, 

11  Even  the  very  dust  of  your  city, 
which  cleaveth  on  us,  we  do  wipe 
off  against'  you : notwithstanding,  be 
ye  sure  of  this,  that  the  kingdom  of 
G-od  is  come  nigh  unto  you. 

12  But  I say  unto  you,  that  it  shall 
he  more  tolerable  in  that  day  for 
Sod'om,  than  for  that  city. 

13  IT  Wo  unto  thee,  Cho-ra'zin  ! 
wo  unto  thee,  Beth-sa'i-da ! for  if 
the  mighty  works  had  been  done  in 
Tyre  and  Si  don,  which  have  been 
done  kuyou,  they  had  a great  while 
&go  repented,  sitting  in  sackcloth 
and  ashes. 

14  But  it  shall  be  more  tolerable 
for  Tyre  and  Si'don  at  the  judgment, 
than  for  you. 

15  And  thou,  Ca-per'na-um,  which 
art  exalted  to  heaven,  shaft  be  thrust 
down  to  hell. 

16  lie  that  heareth  you,  heareth 
me  ; and  he  that  despl'§eth  }mu  de- 
spi'feth  me  ; and  he  that  despl'§eth 
me,  despl'feth  him  that  sent  me. 

17  And  the  seventy  returned 
again'  with  joy,  saying,  Lord,  eveh 
the  devils  are  subject  unto  us  through 
thy  name. 


18  And  he  said  unto  them,  I be- 
held Sa'tan  as  lightning  fall  from 
heaven. 

19  Behold,  I give  unto  you  powef 
to  tread  on  serpents  and  scorpions, 
and  over  all  the  power  of  the  enemy ; 
and  nothing  shall  by  any  means  hurt 
you. 

20  Notwithstanding,  in  this  rejoice 
not,  that  the  spirits  are  subject  unto 
you  ; bu.t  rather  rejoice,  because 
your  names  are  written  in  heaven. 

21  IF  In  that  hour  Je'sus  rejoiced 
in  spirit,  and  saidv  I thank  thee,  O 
Fa'ther,  Lord  of  heaven  and  earth, 
that  thou  hast  hid  these  things  from 
the  wise  and  prudent,  and  hast  re- 
vealed them  unto  babes  : even  so, 
F a'ther  ; for  so  it  seemed  good  in 
thy  sight. 

22  All  things  are  delivered  to  me 
of  my  Fa'ther  ; and  no  man  knoweth 
who  the  Son  is,  but  the  Fa'ther  ; and 
who  the  Fa'ther  is,  but  the  Sen,  and 
he  to  whom  the  Son  will  reveal  him. 

23  IF  And  he  turned  him  unto  his 
disciples,  and  said  privately,  Bles'sed 
are  the  eyes  which  see  the  things  that 
ye  see  : 

24  For  I tell  you  that  many 
prophets  and  kings  have  desired  to 
see  those  things  which  ye  see,  and 
have  not  seen  them;  and  to  hear 
those  things  which  ye  hear,  and  have 
not  heard  them . 

25  IF  And,  behold,  a cer'tain  law- 
yer stood  up,  and  tempted  him,  say- 
ing, Ma'ster,  what  shall  I do  to  inherit 
eternal  life  ? 

26  He  said  unto  him,  What  is 
written  in  the  law  ? how  readest 
thou  3 

27  And  he,  answering,  said,  Thou 
shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God  with  all 
thy  heart,  and  with  all  thy  soul, 
and  with  all  thy  strength,  and  with 
all  thy  mind ; and  thy  neighbour  as 
thyself. 

28  And  he  said  unto  him,  Thou 
hast  answered  right : this  do,  and 
thou  shalt  live. 

29  But  he,  willing  to  justify  him- 
self, said  unto  Je'§us,  And  who  is  my 
neighbour  ? 

30  And  Je'fus,  answering,  said,  A 
cer'tain  man  went  down  from  Je-rti'- 
sa-lem  to  Jer'i-cho,  and  fell  among 
thieves,  which  stripped  him  of  his 


Chap.  11.  ST.  LUKE.  85 


raiment,  and  wound'ed*  him , and 
departed,  leaving  him  ha  If  dead. 

31  And  by  chance,  there  came 
down  a cer'tain  priest  that  way  ; 
and  when  he  saw  him,  he  passed 
by  on  the  other  side. 

32  And  likewise  a Le'vite,  when 
he  was  at  the  place,  came  and 
looked  on  him , and  passed  by  on 
the  other  side. 

33  But  a cer'tain  Sa-mar'i-tan,  as 
he  journeyed,  came  where  he  was  : 
and  when  he  saw  him,  he  had  com- 
passion on  him , 

34  And  went  to  him , and  bound 
up  his  wounds,  pouring  in  oil  and 
wine,  and  set  him  on  his  own  beast, 
and  brought  him  to  an  inn,  and  took 
care  of  him. 

35  And  on  the  morrow,  when  he 
departed,  he  took  out  two  pence, 
and  gave  them  to  the  host,  and  said 
unto  him,  Take  care  of  him:  and 
what/so-ev-er  thou  spendest  more, 
when  I come  again',  I will  repay  thee. 

36  Which  now  of  these  three, 
thinkest  thou,  was  neighbour  unto 
him  that  fell  among  the  thie\es  ? 

37  And  he  said,  He  that  shewed 
mercy  on  him.  Then  said  Je'^iis 
unto  him,  Go,  and  do  thou  likewise. 

38  H Now  P r^me  to  pass,  as  they 
went,  that  he  entered  into  a cer- 
tain vil'la|e  : and  a cer'tain  wom'an, 
named  Mar'tha,  recei'ved  him  into 
her  house 

39  And  she  had  a sister  called 
Ma'ry,  which  also  sat  at  Jehus’  feet, 
and  heard  his  word. 

40  But  Mar'tha  was  cumbered 
about'  much  ser'ving,  and  came  to 
him,  and  said,  Lord,  dost  thou  not 
care  that  my  sister  hath  left  me  to 
serve  alone  ? bid  her  there'fore,  that 
she  help  me. 

41  And  Je'§us  answered  and  said 
unto  her,  Mar'tha,  Mar'tha,  thod  art 
careful  and  troubled  about'  many 
things : 

42  But  one  thing  is  needful : and 
Ma'ry  hath  chosen  that  good  part, 
which  shall  not  be  taken  away  from 

her. 

CHAP.  XI. 

Christ  teacheth  to  pray . 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  that,  as  he 
was  praying  in  a cer'tain  place, 

* rhyming  with  bound' ed,  found' ecf, 
8 


when  he  ceased,  one  of  his  disci- 
ples said  unto  him,  Lord,  teach  us 
to  pray,  as  John  also  taught  his 
disciples. 

* 2 And  he  said  unto  them,  When 
ye  pray,  say,  Our  Fa'ther  which  art 
in  heaven  : Hallowed  be  thy  name. 
Thy  kingdom  come.  Thy  will  be 
done,  as  in  heaven,  so  in  earth. 

3 Give  us  day  by  day  our  daily 
bread. 

4 And  forgive  us  our  sins ; for  we 
also  forgive  eve.y  one  that  is  in- 
de&t'ed  to  us.  And  lead  us  not  into 
temptation  ; hut  deliver  us  from  evil. 

5 And  he  said  unto  them,  Which 
of  you  shall  have  a friend,  and  shall 
go  unto  him  at  midnight,  and  say 
unto  him,  Friend,  lend  me  three 
loaves ; 

6 For  a friend  of  mine  in  his 
journey  is  come  to  me,  and  I have 
n6thing  to  set  before  him  ? 

7 And  he  from  within  shall  an- 
swer and  .my,  Trouble  me  not : the 
door  is  now  shut,  and  my  children 
are  with  me  in  bed ; I cannot  rise 
and  give  thee. 

8 I say  unto  you,  Though  he  will 
not  rise  and  give  him,  because  he  is 
his  friend ; yet  because  of  his  im- 
portunity he  will  rise  and  give  him 
as  many  as  he  needeth. 

9 And  I say  unto  you,  Ask,  and  it 
shall  be  given  you ; seek,  and  ye 
shall  findp  knock,  and  it  shall  be 
opened  unto  you. 

10  For  every  one  that  asketh,  re- 
cei'veth  ; and  he  that  seeketh,  find- 
eth ; and  to  him  that  knocketh,  it 
shall  be  opened. 

11  If  a son  shall  ask  bread  of  any 
of  you  that  is  a father,  will  he  give 
him  a stone  ? or,  if  he  ask  a fish,  will 
he,  for  a fish,  give  him  a serpent  l 

12  Or,  if  he  shall  ask  an  egg,  will 
he  offer  him  a scorpion  ? 

13  If  ye  then,  being  evil,  know 
how  to  give  good  gifts  unto  your 
children  ; how  much  more  shall  your 
heavenly  Fa'ther  give  the  Holy  Spirit 
to  them  that  ask  him  ? 

14  IF  And  he  was  cas'tmg  out  a 
devil,  and  it  was  dumb.  And  it 
came  to  pass,  when  the  devil  was 
gone  out,  the  dumb  spake' ; and  the 
people  wondered. 

See . 


86 

15  But  some  of  them  said,  He 
cas'teth  out  devils  through  Bc-el'- 
ze-bub,  the  chief  of  the  devils. 

16  And  others  tempting  him,  sought 
of  him  a sign  from  heaven. 

17  But  he,  knowing  their  thoughts, 
said  unto  them,  Every  kingdom  di- 
vi  ded  against'  itself  is  brought  to 
desolation  , and  a house  di-vi'ded 
against'  a house  falleth. 

18  If  Sa'tan  also  be  di-vi'ded  against' 
himself,  hr  vv  shall  his  kingdom  stand  ? 
because  ye  say  that  1 cast  out  devils 
through  Be-el'ze-bub. 

19  And  if  I by  Be-el'ze-bub  cast 
out  devils,  by  whom  do  your  sons 
oast  the m out?  there'f ore  shall  they 
be  your  judges. 

20  But  if  1 with  the  finger  of  God 
cast  out  devils,  no  doubt  the  kingdom 
of  God  is  come  upon  you. 

21  When  a strong  man  armed 
keepeth  his  pal'ace,  his  goods  are  in 
peace  : 

22  But  when  a stronger  than  he 
shall  come  upon  him,  and  overcome 
him,  he  taketh  from  him  all  his 
armour  wherein  he  trusted,  and 
di-vl'deth  his  spoils. 

23  He  that  is  not  with  me  is 
against'  me  ; and  he  that  gathereth 
not  with  me  scattereth. 

24  When  the  unclean  spirit  is  gone 
out  of  a man,  he  waZketh  through 
dry  places,  seeking  rest ; and  finding 
none,  he  saith,  I will  return  unto  my 
house  whence  I came  out. 

25  And  when  he  cometh,  he  find- 
eth  it  swept  and  garnished. 

26  Then  goeth  he,  and  taketh  to 
him  seven  other  spirits  more  wicked 
than  himself;  and  they  enter  in,  and 
dwell  there : and  the  last  state  of 
that  man  is  worse  than  the  first. 

27  IT  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he 
spake  these  things,  a cer'taTn  wom- 
an* of  the  com'pany  lifted  up  her 
voice,  and  said  unto  him,  Bles'sed  is 
the  womb  that  bare  thee,  and  the 
paps  which  thou  hast  sucked. 

28  But  he  said,  Yea,  rather  bles'- 
sed are  they  that  hear  the  word  of 
God," and  keep  it. 

29  IF  And  when  the  people  were 
gathered  thick  together,  he  began 
to  say,  This  is  an  evil  generation  : 
they  seek  a sign  ; and  there  shall 


Chap.  11. 

no  sign  be  given  it,  but  the  sign  of 
Jo'nas  the  prophet. 

30  For  as  Jo'nas  was  a sign  unto 
the  Nin'e-vites,  so  shall  also  the  Son 
of  Man  be  to  this  generation. 

31  The  queen  of  the  south  shall 
rise  up  in  the  judgment  with  the 
men  of  this  generation,  and  condemn 
them ; for  she  came  from  the  utmost 
parts  of  the  earth,  to  hear  the  wis- 
dom of  Sol'o-mon ; and,  behold,  a 
greater  than  Sol'o-mon  is  here  ! 

32  The  men  of  Nin'e-veh  shall 
rise  up  in  the  judgment  with  this 
generation,  and  shall  condemn  it: 
for  they  repented  at  the  preaching 
of  Jo'nas ; and,  behold,  a greater 
than  Jo'nas  is  here. 

33  No  man,  when  he  hath  lighted 
a candle,  putteth  it  in  a secret  place, 
neither  under  a bushel,  but  on  a 
candlestick,  that  they  which  come 
in  may  see  the  light. 

34  The  light  of  the  body  is  the 
eye : therefore  when  thine  eye  is 
single,  thy  whole  body  also  is  full  of 
light ; but  when  thime  eye  is  evil, 
thy  body  also  is  full  of  darkness. 

3£  Take  heed,  there 'fore,  that  £he 
light  which  is  in  thee  be  not  dark- 
ness, 

36  If  thy  whole  body,  therefore, 
be  full  of  light,  having  no  part  dark, 
the  whole  shall  be  full  of  light,  as 
when  the  bright  shl'ning  of  a candle 
doth  give  thee  light. 

37  ^ And  as  he  spake,  a cer'tain 
Phar'i-see  besought  him  to  dine  with 
him : and  he  went  in,  and  sat  down 
to  meat. 

38  And  when  the  Phar'i-see  saw  ?7, 
he  marvelled  that  he  had  not  first 
wash'ed  before  dinner. 

39  And  the  Lord  said  unto  him, 
Now  do  ye,  Phar'i-sees,  make  clean 
the  outside  of  the  cup  and  the  plat- 
ter ; but  your  in'ward  part  is  full  of 
ravening  and  wickedness. 

40  Ye  fools ! did  not  he  that  made 
that  which  is  without,  make  that 
which  is  within  also? 

41  But  rather  give  aZms  of  such 
things  as  ye  have  ; and,  behold,  all 
things  are  clean  unto  you. 

42  But  wo  unto  you,  Phar'i-sees! 
for  ye  tithe  mint,  and  rue,  and  all 
manner  of  he rb$,  and  pass  over  judg- 


ST.  LUKE. 


Chap.  12. 

ment  and  the  16ve  of  God  : these 
ought  ye  to  have  done,  and  not  to 
leave  the  other  undone. 

43  Wo  unto  you,  Phar'i-sees  ! for 
ye  love  the  uppermost  seats  in  the 
synagogues,  and  greetings  in  the 
markets. 

44  Wo  unto  you,  scribes  and  Phar'- 
i-sees, hyp  ocrites ! for  ye  are  as  graves 
which  appear  not,  and  the  men  that 
wa/k  over  them  are  not  aware  of 
them. 

45  IT  Then  answered  one  of  the 
lawyers,  and  said  unto  him,  Ma- 
ster, thus  saying,  thou  reproachest 
us  also. 

46  And  he  said,  Wo  unto  you  also, 
ye  lawyers ! for  ye  lade  men  with 
burdens  griev  ous  to  be  borne,  and 
ye  yourselves  touch  not  the  burdens 
with  one  of  your  fingers. 

47  Wo  unto  you  ! for  ye  build  the 
sep'ulchres  of  the  prophets,  and  your 
fatners  killed  them. 

43  Truly  ye  be  ir  witness  that  ye 
allow  the  deeds  of  your  fathers  : for 
they  indeed  killed  them,  and  ye  build 
their  sep  ulchres. 

49  There'fore  also  said  the  wisdom 
€>f  God,  I will  send  them  prophets 
and  apbstles,  and  some  of  them  they 
shall  slay  and  persecute  ; 

50  1 hat  the  blood  of  all  the 
prophets,  which  was  shed  from  the 
foundation  of  the  world,  may  be  re- 
quired of  this  generation  ; 

51  From  the  blood  of  A'bel  unto 
the  blood  of  Zach-a-rl'as,  which  per'- 
ish-ed  between  th'e  altar  and  the 
temple:  verily  I say  unto  you,  It 
shall  be  required  of  this  generation. 

52  Wo  unto  you,  lawyers  ! for 
ye  have  taken  away  the  key  of 
knowledge : ye  entered  not  in  your- 
selves, and  them  that  were  entering 
in  ye  hindered. 

53  And  as  he  said  these  things 
unto  them,  the  scribes  and  the  Ph  r - 
i-sees  began  to  urge  him  ve'he-ment- 
ly,  and  to  provoke  him  to  speak  of 
many  things ; 

54  Laying  wait  for  him,  and  seek- 
ing to  catch  something  out  of  his 
mouth,  that  they  might  accuse  him. 

CLUP.  XII. 

Of  a-void'ing  hy-poc'ri-sy. 

IN  the  mean  time,  when  there 
were  gathered  together  an  innn- 


87 

merable  multitude  of  people,  inso- 
much that  they  trode  one  upon 
another,  he  began  to  say  unto  his 
disciples  first  of  all,  Beware  ye  of 
the  leaven  of  the  Phar'i-sees,  which 
is  hy-pdc'ri-sy. 

2 For  there  is  nothing  cov'ered, 
that  shall  not  be  revealed  ; neither 
hid,  that  shall  not  be  known. 

3 There'fore  what'so-ev-er  ye  have 
spoken  in  darkness,  shall  be  heard 
in  the  light ; and  that  which  ye  have 
spoiren  in  the  ear  in  closets,  shall  be 
proclaim  ed  upon  the  house-tops. 

4-  And  I say  unto  you,  my  friends, 
Be  not  afraid'  of  them  that  kill  the 
body,  and  after  that  have  no  more 
that  they  can  do. 

5 But  1 will  fore-warn'  you  whom 
ye  shall  fear  ; Fear  him,  which,  after 
he  hath  killed,  hath  power  to  cast 
into  hell ; yea,  I say  unto  you,  Fear 
him. 

6 Are  not  five  sparrows  sold  for 
two  farthings  ? and  not  one  of  them 
is  forgotten  before  God. 

7 But  even  the  very  hairs  of  your 
head  are  all  numbered.  Fear  not, 
there'fore  ; ye  are  of  more  value  than 
many  sparrows. 

8 Also  I say  unto  you  Whosoever 
-shall  confess  me  before  men,  him 
shall  the  Son  of  Man  also  confess 
before  themngels  of  God. 

9 But  he  that  denieth  me  before 
men,  shall  be  denied  before  the  an- 
gels of  God. 

10  And  whosoever  shall  speak  a 
word  against'  the  Son  of  Man,  it 
shall  be  forgiven  him : but  unto  him 
that  blas-phem'eth  against'  the  Holy 
GAost,  it  shall  not  be  forgiven. 

11  And  when  thty  bring  you  unto 
the  syn'agcgues,  a ndunto  magistrates 
and  powers,  take  ye  no  thought  how 
or  what  thing  ye  shall  answer,  or 
what  ye  shall  say  : 

12  For  the  Holy  GAost  shall  teach 
you  in  the  same  hour  what  ye  ought 
to  say. 

13  IT  And  one  of  the  com'pany 
said  unt">  him,  Ma'ster,  speak  to  my 
brother,  that  he  di-vide'  the  inherit- 
ance with  me. 

14  And  he  said  unto  him,  Man, 
who  made  me  a judge,  or  a di-vi'd&? 
over  you  ? 

15  And  he  sard  unto  them  Take 


ST.  LUKE. 


as 

heed,  and  beware  of  cov/et-ous*ness  : 
for  a man’s  life  consisteth  not  in  the 
a-bun'dance  of  the  thing’s  which  he 
po§-§ess'eth. 

16  And  he  spake  a parable  unto 
them,  saying,  The  ground  of  a cer- 
tain rich  man  brought  forth  plenti- 
fully ; 

17  And  he  thought  within  him- 
self, saying,  What  shall  I do,  because 
I have  no  room  where  to  bestow  my 
fruits  ? 

18  And  he  said.  This  will  I du  : 
I will  pull  down  my  barns,  and  build 
greater  • and  there  will  1 bestow  all 
my  fruits  and  my  goods. 

19  And  I will  say  to  my  soul, 
Soul,  thou  hast  much  goods  laid  up 
for  many  years  : take  thine  ease,  eat, 
drink,  and  be  merry. 

20  But  God  said  unto  him,  Thou 
fool ! this  night  thy  soul  shall  be  re- 
quired of  thee  ; then  whose  shall 
those  things  he,  which  thou  hast 
provided  ? 

21  So  is  he  that  layeth  up  treas- 
ure for  himself,  and  is  not  nch  to'- 
ward  God 

22  IT  And  he  said  unto  his  disci- 
ples, Therefore  I say  unto  you.  Take 
no  thought  for  your  life,  what  ye 
shall  eat ; neither  for  the  body,  what 
ye  sha^i  put  on, 

23  The  life  is  more  than  meat, 
and  the  body  is  more  than  raiment. 

24  Consider  the  ravens : for  they 
neither  sow  nor  reap  ; which  neither 
have  storehouse  nor  barn ; and  God 
feeueth  them : How  much  more  are 
ye  better  than  the  fowls  ? 

25  And  which  of  you,  with  taking 
thought,  can  add  to  his  stat'ure*  one 
cubit  X 

26  If  ye  then  be  not  able  to  do 
that  thing  which  is  least,  why  take 
ye  thought  for  the  rest? 

27  Consider  the  lilies  how  they 
grow:  they  toil  not,  they  spin  not; 
and  yet  I say  unto  you,  that  SoPo- 
mon,  in  all  his  glory,  was  not  array- 
ed like  one  of  these. 

28  If  then  God  so  clothe  the  grass, 
which  is  to-day  in  the  field,  and  to- 
morrow is  cast  into  the  oven ; how 
much  more  will  he  clothe  you  ? O ye 
of  little  faith : 

29  And  seek  not  ye  what  ye  shall 

* stattshure. 


Chap.  12. 

eat,  or  what  ye  shall  drink  ; neither 
be  ye  of  dou&t'ful  mind. 

30  For  all  these  things  do  the  na- 
tions of  the  world  seek  after:  and 
your  Father  knoweth  that  ye  have 
need  of  these  things. 

31  IF  But  rather  seek  ye  the  king- 
dom of  God  : and  all  these  things 
shall  be  added  unto  you. 

32  Fear  not,  little  flock  ; for  it  is 
your  Father’s  good  pleasure  to  give 
you  the  kingdom. 

33  Sell  that  ye  have,  and  give 
a/m§  ; provide  yourselves  bags  which 
wax  not  old,  a trea§  ure  in  the  heav- 
ens that  faileth  not,  where  no  thief 
approacheth,  neither  moth  corrupt- 
eth* 

34  For  -where  your  treasure  is, 
there  will  your  heart  be  also. 

35  Let  your  loins  be  gird'edt  about', 
and  your  lights  burning: 

36  And  ye  yourselves  like  unto 
men  that  wait  for  their  lord,  when 
he  will  return  from  the  wedding ; 
that  when  he  cometh  and  knocketh, 
they  may  open  unto  him  immediately. 

37  Blessed  are  those  servants, 
whom  the  lord,  when  he  cometh, 
shall  find  watch  mg : verily  I say 
unto  you,  that  he  shall  gird  himself, 
and  make  them  to  sit  down  to  meat, 
and  will  come  forth  and  serve  them. 

38  And  if  he  shall  come  in  tho 
second  watch.J  or  come  in  the  third 
watch,  and  find  them  so,  bles  sed  are 
those  servants. 

39  And  this  know,  that  if  the 
good  man  of  the  house  had  known 
what  hour  the  thief  would  come,  he 
would  have  watch'ed,  and  not  have 
suffered  his  house  to  be  broken 
through. 

40  Be  ye,  there'fore,  ready  also: 
for  the  Son  of  Man  cometh  at  an 
hour  when  ye  think  not. 

41  U Then  Pe  ter  said  unto  him. 
Lord,  speakest  thou  this  parable 
unto  us,  or  even  to  all  ? 

42  And  the  Lord  said,  Who  then 
is  that  faithful  and  wise  steward, 
wh^m  his  lord  shall  make  ruler  over 
his  household,  to  give  them  theiv 
portion  of  meat  in  due  season  ? 

43  Bles'sed  is  that  servant,  whom 
his  lord,  when  he  cometh,  shall  find 
so  doing. 

i glr'dtd.  $ wots  ft. 


ST.  LUKE. 


Chap.  13.  ST.  LUKE.  89 


44  Of  a truth  I say  unto  you, 
that  he  will  make  him  ruler  over 
all  that  he  hath. 

45  But  and  if  that  servant  say  in 
his  heart,  My  lord  delaveth  his  com- 
ing ; and  shall  begin  to  beat  the  men- 
servants,  and  maidens,  and  to  eat 
and  drink,  and  to  be  drunken ; 

46  The  lord  of  that  servant  will 
Come  in  a day  when  he  looketh  not 
for  him,  and  at  an  hour  when  he  is 
Uot  aw  ire,  and  will  cut  him  in  sun- 
der, and  will  appoint  him  his  portion 
with  the  un-be-liev'ers. 

47  And  that  servant,  which  knew 
his  lord’s  will,  and  prepared  not  him- 
self, neither  did  according*  to  his  will, 
shall  be  beaten  with  many  stripes. 

48  But  he  that  knew  not,  and  did 
Commit  things  worthy  of  stripes,  shall 
be  beaten  with  few  stripes . For  unto 
whomsoever  much  is  given,  of  him 
shall  be  much  required : and  to 
whom  men  have  committed  much, 
ftf  hkn  they  will  ask  the  more. 

49  IT  I am  come  to  send  fire  on 
the  earth  ; and  what  will  I,  if  it  be 
Already  kindled  ? 

50  But  I have  a baptism  to  be 
baptized  with  ; and  how  am  I strait- 
ened till  it  be  accomplished  ! 

51  Suppose  ye  that  I am  come  to 
give  peace  on  earth  ? I tell  you, 
Nay  ; but  rather  di-vi§Y6n  : 

52  For  from  henceforth  there  shall 
be  five  in  one  house  di-vi'ded,  three 
against'  two,  and  two  igainst' three. 

53  The  father  shall  be  di-vi'ded 
against'  the  son,  and  the  son  against 
the  father : the  mother  against'  the 
daughter,  and  the  daughter  against 
the  mother ; the  mother-i  :-law  against' 
her  daughter-in-law,  and  the  daugh- 
ter-in-law against'  her  mother-in-law. 

54  IT  And  he  said  also  to  the  peo- 
ple, When  ye  see  a cloud  rise  out  of 
the  west,  straightway  ye  sa.y,  There 
cometh  a shower  ; and  so  it  is. 

55  And  when  ye  set  the  south 
wind  blow,  ye  say,  There  will  be 
heat ; and  it  cometh  to  pass. 

56  Ye  hyp'oerites ! ye  can  df§- 
£ern'  th^  face  of  the  sky*  and  of  the 
earth  ; but  how  is  it,  that  ye  do  not 
dif-cern'  this  time  ? 

57  Yea,  and  why  even  of  your- 
selves judge  ye  not  what  is  right  ? 

* skei . 

8* 


58  ^ When  thou  geest  with  thins 
ad'ver-sa-ry  to  the  magistrate,  as  thou 
art  in  the  way,  give  diligence  that 
thou  mayst  be  delivered  from  him ; 
lest  he  hale  thee  to  the  judge,  and 
the  judge  deliver  thee  to  the  officer, 
and  the  officer  cast  thee  into  prison. 

59  I tell  thee,  thou  shalt  not  de- 
part thence,  till  thou  hast  paid  the 
very  last  mite. 

CHAP.  XIII. 

Jefus  preacheth  repentance. 

THERE  were  present  at  that  sea?- 
son  some  that  told  him  of  the 
G il-i-le'ans,  whose  blood  Pl'late  had 
mingled  with  their  s c'ri-fi-9es. 

2  And  Je'§ii3,  answering,  said  unto 
them,  Suppose  ye  that  these  Gal-i- 
le'ans  were  sinners  above  all  the 
Gal-i-le'ans,  because  they  suffered 
such  things  ? 

3  1 tell  you,  Nay ; but,  except  ye 
repent,  ye  shall  all  likewise  per'ish. 

4  Or  those  eighteen  upon  whom 
the  tower  in  Sii'o-am  fell,  and  slew 
them,  think  ye  that  they  were  sin- 
ners I hove  all  men  that  dwelt  in 
Je-ru'sa-lem  ? 

5  1 tell  you,  Nay ; but,  except  ye 
repent,  ye  shall  all  likewise  per'ish. 

6  IF  He  spake  also  this  parable: 
A cer  tain  man  had  a fig-tree  plann- 
ed in  his  vine  yard  ; and  he  came 
and  sought  fruit  thereon,  and  found 
none. 

7  Then  said  he  unto  the  dresser 
of  his  vine'yard,  Behold,  these  three 
years  1 come  seeking  fruit  on  this 
fig-tree,  and  find  none  : cut  it  down  ; 
why  cumbereth  it  the  ground? 

8  And  he,  answering,  said  unto 
him,  Lord,  let  it  alone  this  year  also, 
till  I shall  dig  about'  it,  and  dung  it. 

9  And  if  it  bear  fruit,  well:  and 
if  not,  then  after  that  thou  shalt  cut 
it  down. 

10  IF  And  he  was  teaching  in  one 
of  the  syn'agF-gues  on  the  sab'bath. 

11  And,  behold,  there  was  a 
wom'an  which  had  a spirit  of  in-fir'- 
mi-tyt  eighteen  years,  and  \yas  bow- 
ed together,  and  could  in  no  wise  lift 
up  herself. 

12  And  when  Je'§us  saw  her,  he 
called  her  to  him , and  said  unto  her* 
Wom'an,  thou  art  loo'sed  from  thine 
; in-fir'mi-ty. 


t m-fcr'me-tc. 


90  ST.  LUKE.  Chap.  14, 


13  And  he  laid  his  hands  on  her  ; 
and  immediately  she  was  made 
straight,  and  glorified  God. 

14  And  the  ruler  of  the  syn  a- 
gogue answered  with  indignation, 
because  that  Je'§us  had  healed  on 
the  sab'bath-day,  and  said  unto 
the  people,  There  are  six  days  in 
which  men  ought  to  work  : in  them, 
there'fore,  come  and  be  healed,  and 
not  on  the  sab  bath-day. 

15  The  Lord  then  answered  him, 
and  said,  Thou  hyp  ocrite ; doth  not 
each  one\  of  you  on  the  sab  bath 
loose  his  ox,  or  his  ass  from  the 
stall,  and  lead  him  away  to  water- 
ing? 

16  And  ought  not  this  wom'an, 
being  a daughter  of  A'bra-ham, 
whom  Satan  hath  bound,  lo,  these, 
eighteen  years,  be  locVsed  from  this 
bond  on  the  sab  bath-day  ? 

17  And  when  he  had  said  these 
things,  all  his  ad'ver-sa-ries  were 
a-sha'med:  and  all  the  people  re- 
joiced for  all  the  glorious  things  that 
were  done  by  him. 

16  IT  Then  said  he,  Unto  what  is 
the  kingdom  of  God  like  ? and  wherc- 
unto  shall  I resemble  it? 

19  It  is  like  a grain  of  mustard- 
seed,  which  a man  took,  and  cast 
into  his  garden ; and  it  grew,  and 
waxed  a great  tree  ; and  the  fowls 
of  the  air  lodged  in  the  branches 
of  it. 

20  11  And  again'  he  said,  Where- 
unto  shall  I liken  the  kingdom  of 
God? 

21  It  is  like  leaven,  which  a wom'- 
an took  and  hid  in  three  mea§  ures  of 
meal,  till  the  whole  was  leavened. 

22  And  he  went  through  the  cit- 
ies and  vil'lages  teaching,  and  jour  - 
neying to' ward  Je-ru'sa-lem. 

23  IT  Then  said  one  unto  him, 
Lord,  are  there  few  that  be  saved  ? 
And  he  said  unto  them, 

24  Strive  to  enter  in  at  the  strait 
gate  : for  many,  1 say  unto  you, 
will  «eek  to  enter  in,  and  shall  not 
be  able. 

25  When  once  the  master  of  the 
house  is  risen  up,  and  hath  shut  to 
the  door,  and  ye  begin  to  stand  with- 
out, and  to  knock  at  the  door,  say- 
ing, Lord,  Lord,  open  unto  us  ; and 


he  shall  answer,  and  say  unto  you, 
I know  you  not  whence  ye  are  ; 

26  Then  shall  ye  begin  to  say, 
We  have  eaten  and  drunk  in  thy 
presence,  and  thou  hast  taught  in 
our  streets. 

27  But  he  shall  say,  I tell  you,  I 
know  you  not  whence  ye  are  ; de- 
part from  me,  all  ye  workers  of  in- 
Iq'ui-ty.* 

28  There  shall  be  weeping  and 
gnash'mg  of  teeth,  when  ye  shall  see 
A'bra-ham,  and  I §aac,  and  Ja'cob, 
and  all  the  prophets,  in  the  kingdom 
of  God,  and  you  yourselves  thrust 
out. 

29  And  they  shall  come  from  the 
east,  and  from  the  west,  and  from 
the  north,  and  from  the  south,  and 
shall  sit  down  in  the  kingdom  of 
God. 

30  And,  behold,  there  are  last, 
which  shall  be  first,  and  there  are 
first,  which  shall  be  last. 

31  IT  The  same  day  there  came 
cer'tain  of  the  Phar'i-sees,  saying 
unto  him,  Get  thee  out,  and  depart 
hence  : for  Her'od  will  kill  thee. 

32  And  he  said  unto  them,  Go 
ye,  and  tell  that  fox,  Behold,  I cast 
out  devils,  and  I do  cures  to-day  and 
to-morrow,  and  the  third  day  i shall 
be  perfect-ed. 

33  Nevertheless,  I must  wa?k  to- 
day, and  to-morrow,  and  the  day 
following : for  it  cannot  be  that  a 
prophet  per'Ish  out  of  Je-ru'sa-lem. 

34  O Je-ru'sa-lem,  Je-ru'sa-lem, 
which  killest  the  prophets,  and 
stonest  them  that  are  sent  unto  thee  ; 
how  often  would  I have  gathered  thy 
children  together,  as  a hen  doth  gath- 
er her  brood  under  her  wings,  and 
ye  would  not  ! 

35  Behold  your  house  is  left  unto 
you  desolate:  and  verily  I say  unto 
you,  Ye  shall  not  see  me,  until  the 
lime  come  when  ye  shall  say,  Bles'- 
sed  is  he  that  cometh  in  the  name  of 
the  Lord. 

CHAP.  XIV. 

Jcfus  teacheth  hu-mili-ty. 

AND  it  can\e  to  pass,  as  he  went 
into  the  house  of  one  of  the 
chief  Phar'i-sees  to  eat  bread  on  the 
sab'bath-day,  that  they  watched 
him. 


* m-ik'kwe-tc. 


Chap.  14.  ST.  LUKE.  91 


2 And,  behold,  there  was  a cer- 
tain man  before  him,  which  had  the 
dropsy. 

3 And  Je'§us,  answering1,  spake 
unto  the  lawyers  and  Fhar'i-sees, 
saying,  Is  it  lawful  to  heal  on  the 
sab  bath-day  ? 

4 And  they  held  their  peace.  And 
he  took  him  and  healed  him,  and  let 
him  go ; 

5 And  answered  them,  saying, 
Which  of  you  shall  have  an  ass  or 
an  ox  fallen  info  a pit,  and  will  not 
straightway  pull  him  out  on  the  sab'- 
bath-day  ? 

6 And  they  could  not  answer  him 
again'*  to  these  things. 

7 IT  And  he  put  forth  a parable  to 
those  which  were  bidden,  when  he 
marked  how  they  chose  out  the  chief 
rooms  ; saying  unto  them, 

8 When  thou  art  bidden  of  any 
man  to  a wedding,  sit  not  -down  in 
the  highest  room,  lest  a more  hon  - 
ourable man  than  thou  be  bidden  of 
him  ; 

9 And  he  that  bad*  thee  and  him 
come  and  say  to  thee,  Giye  this  man 
place;  and  thou  begin  with  shame 
to  take  the  lowest  room. 

10  But  when  thou  art  bidden,  go 
and  sit  down  in  the  lowest  room ; 
that  when  he  that  bade  thee  cometh, 
he  may  say  unto  thee,  Friend,  go  up 
higher : then  shalt  thou  have  wor  - 
ship in  the  presence  of  them  that  sit 
at  meat  with  thee. 

11  For  whosoever  exalfceth  him- 
self shall  be  a-ba'sed  ; and  he  that 
Mmbleth  himself  shall  be  exalted. 

12  IF  Then  said  he  also  to  him 
that  bade  him,  When  thou  makest 
a dinner  or  a supper,  call  not  thy 
friends,  nor  thy  brethren,  neither  thy 
kinsmen,  nor  thy  rich  neighbours ; 
lest  they  also  bjd  thee  again',  and  a 
recompense  be  made  thee. 

13  But  when  thou  makest  a feast, 
call  the  poor,  the  maimed,  the  lame, 
the  blind  : 

14  And  thou  shalt  be  bless'ed  ; 
for  they  cannot  recompense  thee  : for 
thou  shall  be  recompensed  at  the  re- 
surrection of  the  just. 

15  IF  And  when  one  of  them  that 
sat  at  meat  with  him  heard  these 
things,  he  said  unto  him,  Bles'sed  is 

* a-gen\ 


he  that  shall  eat  bread  in  the  king** 
dom  of  God. 

16  Then  said  he  unto  him,  A cer- 
tain man  made  a great  supper,  and 
bade  many : 

17  And  sent  his  servant  at  sup* 
per-time  to  say  to  them  that  were 
bidden,  Come,  for  all  things  are  now 
ready. 

1 8 And  they  all  with  one  consent 
began  to  make  excuse.  The  first 
said  unto  him,  I have  bought  a piece 
of  ground,  and  I must  needs  go  and 
see  it : I pray  thee  have  me  ex- 
cused. 

19  And  another  said,  1 have 
bought  five  yoke  of  oxen,  and  I go  to 
prove  them : I pray  thee  have  me 
excused. 

20  And  another  said,  I have  mar-* 
ried  a wife ; and  therefore  I cannot 
come. 

21  So  that  servant  came,  and 
shewed  his  lord  these  things.  Then 
the  master  of  the  house,  being  angry, 
said  to  his  servant,  Go  out  quickly 
into  the  streets  and  lanes  of  the  city, 
and  bring  in  hither  the  poor,  and  the 
maimed,  and  the  halt,  and  the  blind. 

22  And  the  servant  said,  Lord,  it  ig 
done  as  thou  hast  comman'ded,  and 
yet  there  is  room. 

23  And  the  lord  said  unto  the 
servant,  Go  out  into  the  highways 
and  hedges,  and  compel  them  to 
come  in,  that  my  house  may  be 
filled. 

24  For  I say  unto  you,  That  none 
of  those  men  which  were  bidden, 
shall  taste  of  my  supper. 

25  ^ And  there  w ent  great  multi- 
tudes with  him  : an.d  he  turned,  and 
said  unto  them, 

26  If  any  man  come  to  me,  and 
hate  not  his  father,  and  mother,  and 
wife,  and  children,  and  brethren, 
and  sisters,  yea,  and  his  own  life  also, 
he  cannot  be  my  disciple. 

27  And  whosoever  doth  not  bear 
his  cross,  and  come  after  me,  cannot 
be  my  disciple. 

28  F or  which  of  you,  intending  to 
build  a tower,  sitteth  not  down  first, 
and  counteth  the  cost,  whether  he 
have  sufficient  to  finish  it? 

29  Lest  haply,  after  he  hath  laid 
the  foundation,  and  is  not  able  to 


92  ST.  LUKE.  Chap.  15, 


finish  i7,  all  that  behold  begin  to 
mock  him, 

30  Saying,  This  man  began  to 
build,  and  was  not  able  to  finish. 

31  Or  what  king,  going  to  make 
war  against'  anbther  king,  sitteth  not 
down  first,  and  consuiteth  whether 
he  be  able  with  ten  thousand  to  meet 
him  that  cometh  against7  him  with 
twenty  thousand  ? 

32  Or  else,  while  the  other  is  yet 
a great  way  off,  he  sendeth  an  am'- 
bas-sage,  and  desireth  conditions  of 
peace/ 

33  So  likewise,  whosoever  he  be 
of  you,  that  forsaketh  not  all  that  he 
hath,  he  cannot  be  my  disciple. 

34  H Salt  is  good  : but  if  the  salt 
have  lost  his  savour,  wherewith  shall 
it  be  seasoned  ? 

35  It  is  neither  fit  for  the  land,  nor 
yet  for  the  dunghill ; but  men  cast 
it  out.  He  that  hath  ears  to  hear, 
let  him  hear. 

CHAP.  XV. 

Parable  of  the  lost  sheep. 

THEN  drew  near  unto  him  all 
the  publicans  and  sinners  for 
to  hear  him. 

2  And  the  Phar'i-sees  and  scribes 
murmured,  saying,  This  man  recei- 
veth  sinners  and  eateth  with  them. 

3  H And  he  spake  this  parable  unto 
them,  saying, 

4  What  man  of  you  having  an 
hundred  sheep,  if  he  lo§e  one  of 
them,  doth  not  leave  the  ninety  and 
nine  in  -the  wilderness,  and  go  *fter 
that  which  is  lost,  until  he  find  it  ? 

5  And  when  he  hath  found  if,  he 
layeth  it  on  his  shoulders,  rejoicing. 

6  And  when  he  cometh  home,  he 
ealleth  togtther  his  friends  and 
neighbours,  saying  unto  them,  .Re- 
joice with  me  ; for  I have  found  my 
sheep  which  was  lost. 

7  1 say  unto  you,  that  likewise 
joy  shall  be  in  heaven  over  one  sin- 
ner that  repen teth,  more  than  over 
ninety  and  nine  just  persons,  which 
need  no  repentance. 

8  11  Either  what  wom'an,  having 
ten  pieces  of  silver,  if  she  lo§e  one 
piece,  doth  not  light  a candle,  and 
sweep  the  house,  and  seek  diligently 
till  she  find  it  ? 

9  And  when  she  hath  founds,  she 


ealleth  her  friends  and  her  neigh- 
bours together,  saying,  Kejoice  with 
me  ; for  I have  found  the  piece 
which  I had  lost. 

10  Likewise,  I say  unto  you,  There 
is  joy  in  the  presence  of  the  angels  of 
God  over  one  sinner  that  repenteth. 

1 1 IT  And  he  said,  A certain  man 
had  two  sons : 

12  And  the  younger  of  them  said 
to  Jus  father,  la'ther,  give  me  the 
portion  of  goods  that  falleth  to  me. 
And  he  di-vl'ded  unto  them  his  liv- 
ing. 

13  And  not  many  days  after,  the 
younger  son  gathered  all  together, 
and  took  his  journey  into  a far  coun- 
try, and  there  wast'ed  his  substance 
with  riotous  living. 

14  And  when  he  had  spent  allj 
there  aro§e  a mighty  fam'ine  in  that 
land  ; and  he  began  to  be  in  want.* 

15  And  he  went  and  joined  him- 
self to  a citizen  of  that  country  ; and 
he  sent  him  into  his  fields  to  feed 
swine. 

16  And  he  would  fain  have  filled 
his  belly  with  the  husks  that  the 
swine  did  eat : and  no  man  gave 
unto  him. 

17  And  when  he  came  to  himself, 
he  said,  How  many  hired  servants  of 
my  father’s  have  bread  enough,  and 
to  spare,  and  l per'ish  with  hunger ! 

18  1 will  ari§e,  and  go  to  my  fa- 
ther, and  will  say  unto  him,  Fa  ther, 

I have  sinned  against'  Heaven,  and 
before  thee, 

19  And  am  no  more  worthy  to  be 
called  thy  son : make  me  as  one  of 
thy  hired  servants. 

20  And  he  aro§e  and  came  to  his 
father.  But,  when  he  was  yet  a. 
great  way  off,  his  father  saw  him, 
and  had  compassion,  and  ran,  and 
fell  on  his  neck,  and  kissed  him. 

21  And  the  son  said  unto  him,  Fa- 
ther, I have  sinned  against'  Heaven, 
and  in  thy  sight,  and  am  no  more 
worthy  to  be  called  thy  son. 

22  But  the  father  said  to  his  ser- 
vants, Bring  forth  the  best  robe,  and 
put  it  on  him  ; and. put  a ring  on  hii 
hand,  and  shoes  on  his  feet: 

23  And  bring  hither  the  fatted 
caff,  and  kill  it  ; and  let  us  eat,  and 
be  merry : 


* wont. 


Chap.  16. 

24  For  this  m3'  son  was  dead, 
and  is  alive  ogain'  ; he  was  lost,  and 
is  found.  And  they  began  to  be 
merry. 

25  Now,  his  elder  son  was  in  the 
field : and  as  he  came  and  drew 
nigh  to  the  house,  he  heard  musick 
and  dan'cmg. 

26  And  be  called  one  of  the  ser- 
vants, and  asked  what  these  things 
meant. 

27  And  he  said  unto  him,  Thy 
brother  is  come  ; and  thy  father  hath 
killed  the  fatted  caZf,  because  he 
hath  receiVed  him  safe  and  sound. 

28  And  he  was  angry  and  would 
not  go  in  : th  re 'fore  came  his  father 
out,  and  entreated  him. 

29  And  he,  answering,  said  to  his 
father,  Lo,  these  many  years  do  I 
serve  thee,  neither  transgressed  I at 
any  time  thy  commandment ; and 
yet  thou  never  gavest  me  a kid, 
that  1 might  make  merry  with  my 
friends 

3^  But  as  soon  as  this  thy  son  was 
come,  which  hath  devoured  thy  liv- 
ing with  harlots,  thou  hast  killed  for 
him  the  fatted  ca, if. 

31  And  he  said  unto  him,  Son, 
thou  art  ever  with  me,  and  all  that  i 
have  is  thine. 

32  It  was  meet  that  we  should 
make  merry  and  be  glad  ; for  this 
thy  brother  was  dead,  and  is  alive 
again' ; and  was  lost,  and  is  found. 

. CHAP.  XVL 
Of  the  unjust  steward. 

AND  he  said  also  unto  his  disci- 
ples, There  was  a cer' tain  rich 
man,  which  had  a steward ; and  the 
sJnne  was  accused  unto  him  that  he 
had  wasted  his  goods. 

2 And  he  called  him,  and  said 
unto  him,  How  is  it  that  • I hear  this 
of  thee  ? give  an  account  of  thy 
stew-ard-ship  ; for  thou  mayst  be  no 
longer  stewfird. 

3 Then  the  steward  said  within 
himself,  What  shall  1 do,  for  my  lord 
taketh  away  from  me  the  stew-ard- 
*nlp  ? I cannot  dig ; to  beg  I am 
a-sha'med. 

4 I am  resolved  what  to  do,  that 
when  I am  put  out  of  the  steward- 
ship, they  may  receive  me  into  their 
bouses. 


93 

5 So  he  called  every  one  of  his 
lord’s  de&t'ors  unto  him , and  said 
unto  the  first,  How  much  owest  thou 
unto  my  lord  ? 

6 And  he  said,  An  hundred  meas- 
ures of  oil.  And  he  said  unto  him, 
l ake  thy  bill,  and  sit  down  quickly, 
and  write  fifty. 

7 Then  said  he  to  another,  And 
how  much  owest  thou  ? And  he  said, 
An  hundred  measures  of  wheat. 
And  he  said  unto  him,  Take  thy  bill 
and  write  fourscore. 

8 And  the  lord  commen'ded  the 
unjust  steward,  because  he  had  done 
wisely : for  the  chTdren  of  this 
world  are  in  their  generation  wiser 
than  the  children  of  light. 

9 And  I say  unto  you,  Make  to 
yourselves  friends  of  the  mammon  of 
unrighteousness  ; that,  when  ye  fail, 
they  may  receive  you  into  everlas'- 
ting  habitations. 

10  He  that  is  faithful  in  that 
which  is  least,  is  faithful  also  in 
much  ; and  he  that  is  unjust  in  the 
least,  is  unjust  also  in  much. 

1 1 If,  tht  re  fr  re,  ye  have  not  been^6 
faithful  in  the  unrighteous  mammon, 
who  will  commit  to  your  trust  the 
true  riches? 

12  And  if  ye  have  not  been  faith* 
ful  in  that  which  is  another  man’s, 
who  shall  give  you  that  which  is 
your  own  ? 

13  No  servant  can  serve  two  mas- 
ters : for  either  he  will  hate  the  one, 
and  love  the  other ; or  else  he  will 
hold  to  the  one,  and  despite'  the 
other.  Ye  cannot  serve  God  and 
mammon. 

14  T And  the  Phar'i-sees  also,  who 
wa§re  cov'etous,  heard  all  these  things : 
and  they  derided  him. 

15  And  he  said  unto  them,  Ye  are 
they  which  justify  yourselves  before 
men  ; hut  God  knoweth  your  hearts  : 
for  that  which  is  highly  e-steem'ed 
among  men,  is  abomination  in  the 
sight  of  God. 

1 6 The  law  and  the  prophets  wtra 
until  John  ; since  that  time  the  king- 
dom of  God  is  preached,  and  every 
man  presseth  into  it. 

17  And  it  is  easier  for  heaven  and 
earth  to  pass,  than  one  tittle  of  the 
law  to  fail. 

* 


ST.  LUKE. 


94  ST.  LUKE.  Chap.  17. 


18  Whosoever  putteth  away  his 
wife,  and  marrieth  another,  commit- 
eth  a-dul'ter-y : and  whosoever  mar- 
rieth her  that  is  put  away  from  her 
hus'band,  committeth  a-dul'ter-y. 

19  IT  There  was  a cer  tain  rich 
man,  which  was  cloth'ed  in  purple 
and  fine  linen,  and  fared  sump'tu- 
ous-ly#  every  day  : 

20  And  there  was  a cer'tam  beg- 
gar named  Laz'a-rus,  which  was  laid 
at  his  gate  full  of  sores, 

21  And  desiring  to  be  fed  with  the 
crumbs  which  fell  from  the  rich 
man’s  table ; moreover,  the  dogs 
came  and  licked  his  sores. 

22  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  the 
beggar  died,  and  vras  carried  by  the 
angels  into  A bra-h  m’s  bo'fom  : the 
rich  man  also  died,  and  was  bur- 
ied ; 

23  And  in  hell  he  lifted  up  his 
eyes  being  in  torments,  and  seeth 
A'bra-ham  afar  off,  and  Laz'a-rus  in 
his  bo'§6m. 

24  And  he  cried,  and  said,  Fa'ther 
A'bra-ham,  have  mercy  on  me  ; and 
send  Laz'a-rus,  that  he  may  dip  the 
tip  of  his  finger  in  water  and  cool  my 
tongue ; for  1 am  tormented  in  this 
flame. 

25  But  A'bra-ham  said,  Son,  re- 
member, that  thou  in  thy  lifetime 
jrecei'vedst  thy  good  things,  and  like- 
wise Laza-rf  s evil  things  : but  now 
he  is  com'for-ted,  and  thou  art  tor- 
mented. 

26  And,  besides  all  this,  between 
us  and  you  there  is  a great  gulf  fix- 
ed : so  that  they  which  would  pass 
from  hence  to  you  cannot  ; neither 
can  they  pass  to  us,  that  would  come 
from  thence. 

27  Then  he  said,  I pray  thee, 
there'fore,  father,  that  thou  wouldst 
send  hirn  to  my  father’s  house  : 

28  For  I have  five  brethren;  that 
he  may  testify  unto  them,  lest  they 
also  come  into  this  place  of  torment. 

29  A'bra-ham  saith  unto  him,  3 hey 
have  Mo'§es  and  the  prophets  ; let 
them  hear  them. 

30  And  he  said,  Nay,  father  A'bra- 
ham  ; but  if  one  went  unto  them 
from  the  dead,  they  will  repent. 

31  And  he  said  unto  him,  If  they 
hear  not  Mo'fts  and  the  prophets, 

® sum' tsku-v>li. 


neither  will  they  be  persua'ded 
though  one  rose  from  the  dead. 
CHAP.  XVII. 

To  a-v6id'  giving  offence. 

THEN  said  he  unto  his  d sciples, 
It  is  impossible  but  thatoffences 
will  come  ; but  wo  unto  him  through 
whom  they  come ! 

2  It  were  better  for  him  that  a mill- 
stone were  hanged  about'  his  neck, 
and  he  cast  into  the  sea,  than  that  he 
should  offend  one  of  these  little  ones. 

3  IT  Take  heed  to  yourselves  : If 
thy  brother  tres'pass  against'  thee, 
rebuke  him  ; and  if  he  repent,  for- 
give him. 

4  And  if  he  tres'pass  against'  thee 
seven  times  in  a day,  and  seven  times 
in  a day  turn  again  to  thee,  saying, 
1 repent ; thou  shalt  forgive  him. 

5  ^ And  the  apostles  said  unto  the 
Lord,  Increase  our  faith. 

6  And  the  Lord  said,  If  ye  had 
faith  as  a grain  of  mus  tard  seed,  ye 
might  say  unto  this  syca-mine  tree, 
Be  thou  plucked  up  by  the  root,  and 
be  thou  pLmt'ed  in  the  sea  ; and  it 
should  obey  you. 

7  But  which  of  you  having  a ser- 
vant ploughing,  or  feeding  cattle, 
will  say  unto  him  by  and  by,  vrhen 
he  is  come  from  the  field,  Go  and  sit 
down  to  meat? 

8  And  will  not  rather  say  unto 
him,  Make  r.  ady  wherewith  I may 
sup,  and  girdt  thyself,  and  serve  me, 
till  I have  eaten  and  drunken  ; and 
after- ward  thou  shalt  eat  and  drink? 

9  Doth  he  thank  that  servant  be^ 
cause  he  did  the  things  that  were 
comman'ded  him  i I trowj  not. 

10  So  likewise  ye,  when  ye  shall 
have  done  all  those  things  which  are 
^omman'ded  you,  say,  We  are  un- 
profitable servants : we  have  done 
that  which  was  our  duty  to  do. 

11  H And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he 
went  to  Je-ru  sa-lem,  that  he  p ss- 
ed  through  the  midst  of  Sa-ma'ri-a 
and  Gal  i-lee. 

12  And,  as  he  entered  into  a cer 
tain  vil'lat,e,  there  met  him  ten  men 
that  were  lep  ers,  which  stood  afap 
off: 

13  And  they  lifted  up  th eir  voices, 
and  said,  Je'fus,  Ma'ster,  have  mercy 
on  us. 

$ gird. 


$ think > 


Chap.  18. 

14  And  when  he  saw  them , he 
said  unto  them,  Go  shew  yourselves 
unto  the  priests.  And  it  came  to 
pass,  that,  as  they  went,  they  were 
cleansed. 

15  And  one  of  them,  when  he 
saw  thftt  he  was  healed,  turned  back, 
and  with  a loud  voice  glorified  God, 

16  And  fell  down  on  his  face  at 
his  feet,  giving  him  thanks  : and  he 
was  a Sa-mar'i-L  n. 

17  And  Je'gus  answering,  said, 
Were  there  not  ten  cleansed  ? but 
where  art  the  nine  ? 

18  There  are  not  found  that  re- 
turned to  give  glory  to  God,  save 
this  stranger. 

19  And  he  said  unto  him,  Ari§e, 

go  thy  way ; thy  faith  hath  made 
thee  whole.  * 

20  IF  And  when  he  was  demanded 
of  the  Ph  Vi-sees,  when  the  king- 
dom of  God  should  come,  he  Answer- 
ed them,  and  said,  the  kingdom  of 
God  cometh  not  with  observa  tion. 

2-1  Neither  shall  they  say,  Lo 
here ! or,  lo  there  ! for,  behold,  the 
kingdom  of  God  is  within  you. 

22  IF  And  he  said  unto  the  disci- 
ples, the  days  will  come,  when  ye 
shall  desire  to  see  one  of  the  days  of 
the  Son  of  Man,  and  ye  shall  not 
see  it. 

23  And  they  shall  say  to  }rou,  See 
here ; or,  see  there  : go  not  after  them , 
nor  follow  them. 

24  For  as  the  lightning,  that  light- 
ened out  of  the  one  part  under  heav- 
en, shl'neth  unto  the  other  part  un- 
der heaven  ; so  shall  also  the  Son  of 
Man  be  in  his  day. 

25  But  first  must  he  suffer  many 
things,  and  be  rejected  of  this  gen- 
eration, 

26  And  as  it  was  in  the  days  of 
No'e,  so  shall  it  be  also  in  the  days 
of  the  Sen  of  Man  : 

27  They  did  eat,  they  drank,  they 
married  wives,  they  w'ere  given  in 
marriage,  until  the  day  that  No'e 
entered  into  the  ark ; and  the  flood 
came  and  destroy'ed  them  all. 

28  Likewise  also  as  it  was  in  the 
days  of  Lot,  they  did  eat,  they 
drank,  they  bought,  they  sod,  they 
plant'ed,  they  builded : 

29  But  the  same  day  that  Lot 
went  out  of  Sod  om,  it  rained  fire 


% 

and  brimstone  from  heaven,  and  de* 
stroy'ed  them  all. 

30  Even  thus  shall  it  be  in  the 
day  when  the  Son  of  Man  is  revealed. 

31  In  that  day,  he  which  shall  be 
upon  the  house-top,  and  his  stuff  in 
the  house,  let  him  not  come  down  to 
take  it  away ; and  he  that  is  in  the 
field,  let  him  likewise  not  return 
back. 

, 32  Remember  Lot’s  wife. 

33  Whosoever  shall  seek  to  save 
his  life  shall  lo§e  it ; and  whosoever 
shall  lo§e  his  life  shall  pre§>  rve'  it. 

34  I tell  you,  In  that  night  there 
shall  be  two  men  in  one  bed ; the 
one  shall  be  taken,  and  the  other 
shall  be  left. 

35  Two  wom'en  shall  be  grinding 
together;  the  one  shall  be  taken, 
and  the  other  left. 

36  Two  men  shall  be  in  the  field  ; 
the  one  shall  be  taken,  and  the 
other  left. 

37  And  they  answered  and  said 
unto  him,  Where,  Lord  ? And  he  said 
unto  them,  Wheresoever  the  body  is, 
thither  will  the  eagles  be  gathered 
together. 

CHAP.  XVIII. 

The  importunate  widow. 

AND  he  spake  a parable  unto  them, 
to  this  end , that  men  ought  al- 
ways to  pray,  and  not  to  faint  ; 

2  Saying,  There  was  in  a city  a 
judge,  which  feared  not  God,  nei- 
ther regarded  man: 

3  And  there  was  a widow  in  that 
city  ; and  she  came  unto  him,  say- 
ing, A-venge'  me  of  mine  ad'ver- 
sa-ry. 

4  And  he  would  not  for  a while  : 
but  after-ward  he  said  within  him- 
self, Though  I fear  not  God,  nor  re- 
gard man  ; 

5  Yet,  because  this  widow  troiib'- 
leth  me,  I will  a-venge'  her,  lest  by 
her  continual  coming  she  weary  me. 

6  And  the  Lord  said,  Hear  wb|t 
the  unjust  judge  saith. 

7  And  shall  not  God  a-venge'  his 
own  elect,  which  cry  day  and  night 
unto  him,  though  he  bear  long  with 
them  ? hjpK 

8  I tell  you,  that  he  will  a-venge' 
them  speedily.  Nevertheless,  when 
the  Son  of  Man  cometh,  shall  he 
find  faith  on  the  earth  ? 


ST.  LUKE. 


96  ST.  LUKE.  Chap.  IS. 


9 V And  he  fepalre  this  parable 
unto  cer'tain  which  trusted  in  them- 
selves that  they  were  righteous,  and 
despi  ged  others : 

10  Twro  men  went  up  into  the 
temple  to  pray  ; the  one  a Phari- 
see, and  the  other  a publican. 

11  The  Fhari-see  stood  and  pray- 
ed thus  with  himself,  God,  I thank 
thee,  that  I am  not  as  other  men  ere, 
extortioners,  unjust,  a-dul  ter-ers,  or 
even  as  this  publican. 

12  I fast  twice  in  the  week,  I give 
tithes  of  all  that  I p §-  §cSs'. 

13  And  the  publican,  standing 
afar  off,  would  not  lift  up  so  much 
as  his  eyes  unto  heaven,  but  smote 
aipon  his  breast,  saying,  God,  be 
mer'ci-ful  to  me  a sinner. 

14  1 tell  you,  This  man  went 
down  to  his  house  justified  rather 
than  the  other : for  every  one  that 
exalteth  himself  shall  be  a-ba'sed  ; 
and  he  that  Aumbleth  himself  shall 
be  exalted. 

15  IF  And  they  brought  unto  him 
also  infants,  that  he  would  touch 
them : but  when  his  disciples  saw 
it , they  rebuked  them. 

16  But  Je'§us  called  them  unto 
him , and  said,  Suffer  little  children 
to  come  unto  me,  and  forbid  them 
not:  for  of  such  is  the  kingdom  of 
God. 

17  Verily  I say  unto  you,  Who- 
soever shall  not  receive  the  king- 
dom of  God  as  a little  child,  shall 
in  no  wise  enter  therein. 

18  IF  And  a cer'tain  ruler  asked 
him,  saying,  Good  Ma  ster,  what 
shall  I do  to  inherit  eternal  life  ? 

19  And  Je'§us  said  unto  him,  Why 
callest  thou  me  good  ? none  is  good, 
save  one,  that  is , God. 

20  Thou  knowest  the  command'- 
jnents,  Do  not  commit  a-dul'ter-y, 
Do  not  kill,  Do  not  steal,  Do  not 
bear  false  witness,  iion'our  thy  fa- 
ther and  thy  mother. 

21  And  he  said,  All  these  have  I 
kept  from  my  youth  up. 

22  Now,  when  Je'fiis  heard  these 
things,  he  said  unto  him,  Yet  lack- 
est  thou  one  thing : sell  all  that 
thou  hast,  and  distribute  unto  the 
poor,  and  thou  shalt  have  treasure 
in  heaven  ; and  come,  follow  me. 

23  And  when  he  heard  this,  he 


was  very  sorrowful : for  he  was 
very  rich. 

24  And  when  Je'§us  saw  that  he 
was  very  sorrowful,  he  said,  How 
hardly  shall  they  that  have  riches 
enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God  ! 

25  f or  it  is  easibr  for  a camel  to 
go  through  a needle’s  eye,  than  for 
a rich  man  to  enter  into  the  king- 
dom of  God. 

26  And  they  that  heard  it  said, 
Who  then  can  be  saved? 

27  And  he  said,  ri  he  things  which 
are  impossible  with  men  are  possible 
with  God. 

28  IF  Then  Fe'ter  said,  Lo,  we 
have  left  all,  and  followed  thee. 

29  And  he  said  unto  them,  Veri- 
ly I say  unto  you,  'there  is  no  man 
that  hath  left  house,  or  parents,  or 
brethren,  or  wife,  or  children,  for  the 
kingdom  of  God’s  sake. 

30  W7ho  shall  not  receive  manifold 
more  in  this  present  time,  and  in  the 
world  to  come  life  everlas'tmg. 

31  ^ Then  he  took  unto  him  the 
twelve,  and  said  unto  them,  Be- 
hold, we  go  up  to  Je-ru'sa-lem,  and 
all  things  that  are  written  by  the 
prophets  concer  ning  the  Son  of  Man 
shall  be  accomplished. 

32  For  he  shall  be  delivered  unto 
the  (Jen'tlles,  and  shall  be  mocked, 
and  spite'ful-ly  entreated  and  spit- 
ted on  ; 

33  And  they  shall  scourge  him, 
and  put  him  to  death ; and  the 
third  day  he  shall  rise  again'. 

34  And  they  understood  none  of 
these  things ; and  this  saying  was 
hid  from  them,  neither  knew  they 
the  things  which  were  spoken, 

35  *1  And  it  came  to  pass,  that, 
as  he  was  come  nigh  unto  Jer'i-cho, 
a cer'tain  blind  man  sat  by  the  way- 
side  begging : 

36  And  hearing  the  multitude  pass 
by,  he  asked  what  it  meant. 

37  And  they  told  him  that  Je'fus 
of  Naz'a-reth  passe th  by. 

38  And  he  cried,  saying,  Je'§us, 
thou  son  of  Da'vid,  have  mercy  on 
me. 

39  And  they  which  went  before 
rebuked  him,  that  he  should  hold 
his  peace : but  he  cried  so  much 
the  more,  Thou  son  of  Da'vid,  have 
mercy  on  me. 


Chap.  19.  ST.  LUKE.  97 


40  And  Je'§us  stood,  and  c5m- 
man'ded  him  to  be  brought  unto 
him  : and  when  he  was  come  near, 
he  *sked  him, 

41  Saying,  What  wilt  thou  that 
I shall  do  unto  thee  ? And  he  said, 
Lord,  that  I may  receive  my  sight. 

42  And  Je'§i;s  said  unto  him,  Re- 
ceive thy  sight : thy  faith  hath  saved 
thee. 

43  And  immediately  he  received 
his  sight,  and  followed  him,  glorify- 
ing God:  and  all  the  people,  when 
they  saw  zY,  gave  praise  unto  God. 

CHAP.  XIX. 

The  'publican  Zac-che'us, 

AND  Je§us  entered  and  passed 
through  Jer'i-cho. 

2  And,  behold,  there  was  a man 
named  Zac-che'us,  which  was  the 
chief  among  the  publican6*,  and  he 
was  rich. 

3  And  he  sought  to  see  Je'§us  who 
he  was  ; and  could  not  for  the  press, 
because  he  was  little  of  stat'ure.* 

4  And  he  ran  before,  and  climbed 
up  into  a syc'a-more  tree  to  see  him  ; 
for  he  was  to  pass  that  way . 

5  And  when  Je'§us  came  to  the 
place,  he  looked  up,  and  saw  him, 
and  said  unto  him,  Zac-che'us,  make 
haste,  and  come  down  ; for  to-day  I 
must  abide  at  thy  house. 

6  And  he  made  haste,  and  came 
down,  and  recei'ved  him  joyfully. 

7  And  when  they  saw  it , they  all 
murmured,  saying,  That  he  was 
gone  to  be  guest  with  a man  that  is 
a sinner. 

8  And  Zac-che'us  stood,  and  said 
unto  the  Lord,  Behold,  Lord,  the 
haZf  of  my  goods  I give  to  the  poor  ; 
and  if  1 have  taken  any  thing  from 
any  man  by  false  accusation,  I re- 
store him  four-fold. 

9  And  Je'§us  said  unto  him,  This 
day  is  salvation  come  to  this  house, 
forasmuch  as  he  also  is  a son  of 
A'bra-ham. 

10  For  the  Son  of  Man  is  come  to 
seek  and  to  save  that  which  was  lost. 

11  IT  And,  as  they  heard  these 
things,  he  added,  and  spake  a par- 
able, because  he  was  nigh  to  Je- 
ru'sa-lem,  and  b&cause  they  thought 
that  the  kingdom  of  God  should  im- 
mediately appear. 

* stat'lshure . 

9 


12  He  said,  therefore,  A cer'tain 
nobleman  went  into  a far  country  to 
receive  for  himself  a kingdom,  and  to 
return. 

13  And  he  called  his  ten  servants, 
and  delivered  them  ten  pounds,  and 
said  unto  them,  Occupy  till  l come. 

14  But  his  citizens  hated  him,  and 
sent  a message  after  him,  saying, 
We  will  not  have  this  man  to  reign 
over  us. 

15  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  when 
he  was  returned,  having  recei'ved  the 
kingdom,  then  he  comman'ded  these 
servants  to  be  called  unto  him,  to 
whom  he  had  given  the  money,  that 
he  might  know  how  much  every  man 
-ha.d  gained  b}r  trading. 

16  Then  came  the  first,  saying. 
Lord,  thy  pound  hath  gained  ten 
pounds. 

17  And  he  said  unto  him,  Well, 
thou  good  servant ; because  thou 
hast  been  faithful  in  a very  little, 
have  thou  authority  ov^r  ten  cities. 

18  And  the  second  came,  saying, 
Lord,  thy  pound  hath  gained  five 
pounds. 

19  And  he  said  likewise  to  him, 
Be  thou  also  over  five  cities. 

20  And  another  came,  saying, 
Lord,  behold,  here  is  thy  pound, 
which  I have  kept  laid  up  in  a 
napkin  : 

21  For  I feared  thee,  because  thou 
art  an  austere  man  ; thou  takest  up 
that  thou  laidest  not  down,  and 
reapest  that  thou  didst  not  sow. 

22  And  he  saith  unto  him,  Out  of 
thine  own  mouth  will  I judge  thee, 
thou  wicked  servant.  Thouknewest 
that  I was  an  austere  man,  taking  up 
that  I laid  not  down,  and  reaping 
that  I did  not  sow  : 

23  Wherefore  then  gavest  not  thou 
my  money  into  the  bank,  that  at  my 
coming  1 might  have  required  mine 
own  with  usury  ? 

24  And  he  said  unto  them  that 
stood  by,  Take  from  him  the  pound, 
and  give  it  to  him  that  hath  ten 
pounds. 

25  (And  they  said  unto  him,  Lord, 
he  hath  ten  pounds.) 

26  For  I say  unto  you,  That  unto 
every  one  which  hath,  shall  be  giv- 
en ; and  from  him  that  hath  not, 


§2  ST.  LUKE..  Chap.  20. 


* even  that  he  hath,  shall  be  taken 
away  from  him. 

27  But  those  mine  enemies,  which 
would  not  that  I should  reign  over 
them,  bring  hither,  and  slay  them 
before  me. 

28  IT  And  when  he  had  thus  spo- 
ken, he  went  before,  ascen'ding  up 
to  Je-ru'sa-lem. 

29  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  he 
was  come  nigh  to  Bethpha-ge  and 
Beth'a-ny,  at  the  mount  called  the 
mount  of  Ol  ives,  he  sent  two  of  his 
disciples, 

30  Saying,  Go  ye  into  the  village 
over  against'  you  ; in  the  which,  at 
your  entering,  ye  shall  find  a colt 
tied,  whereon  yet  never  man  sat: 
loose  him,  and  bring  him  hither. 

31  And  if  any  man  ask  you,  Why 
do  ye  loose  him,?  thus  shall  ye  say 
unto  him,  Because  the  Lord  hath 
need  of  him. 

32  And  they  that  were  sent  went 
their  way,  and  found  even  as  he  had 
said  unto  them. 

33  And,  as  they  were  loo'sing  the 
colt,  the  owners  thereof  said  unto 
them,  Why  loose  ye  the  colt  ? 

34  And  they  said,  The  Lord  hath 
need  of  him. 

35  And  they  brought  him  to  Je'- 
§us:  and  they  cast  their  garments 
upon  the  colt,  and  they  set  Je'§us 
thereon. 

36  And,  as  they  went,  they  spread 
their  clothes  in  the  way. 

37  And  when  he  was  come  nigh, 
even  now  at  the  de-scent'  of  the 
mount  of  Ol'ives,  the  whole  multi- 
tude of  the  disciples  began  to  re- 
joice, and  praise  God  with  a loud 
voice,  for  all  the  mighty  works  that 
they  had  seen  ; 

38  Saying,  Bles'sed  be  the  King 
that  cometh  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord : peace  in  heaven,  and  glory 
in  the  highest. 

39  And  some  of  the  Phar'i-sees 
from  among  the  multitude  said  unto 
him,  Ma'ster,  rebuke  thy  disciples. 

40  And  he  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  I tell  you,  that  if  these 
should  hold  their  peace,  the  stones 
would  immediately  cry  out. 

41  IF  And  when  he  was  come  near, 
he  beheld  the  city,  and  wept  over  it, 

42  Saying,  If  thou  liadst  known, 


even  thou,  at  least  in  this  thy  day, 
the  things  which  belong  unto  thy 
peace  ! but  now  they  are  hid  from 
thine  eyes. 

43  For  the  days  shall  come  upon 
thee,  that  thine  enemies  shall  cast 
a trench  about'  thee,  and  compass 
thee  round,  and  keep  thee  in  on 
every  side, 

44  And  shall  lay  thee  even  with 
the  ground,  and  thy  children  within 
thee ; and  they  shall  not  leave  in 
thee  one  stone  upon  another:  be- 
cause thou  knewest  not  the  time  of 
thy  visitation. 

45  IF  And  he  went  into  the  tem- 
ple, and  began  to  cast  out  them  that 
sold  therein,  and  them  that  bought ; 

‘6  Saying  unto  them,  It  is  writ- 
ten, My  house  is  the  house  of  prayer  : 
but  ye  have  made  it  a den  of  thieves. 

47  And  he  taught  daily  in  the 
temple.  But  the  chief  priests,  and 
the  scribes,  and  the  chief  of  the 
people,  sought  to  destroy'  him : 

48  And  could  not  find  what  they 
might  do : for  all  the  people  were 
very  attentive  to  hear  him. 

CHAP.  XX. 

ChrtsPs  authority  a~v6uch'ed. 

A ND  it  came  to  pass,  th^t  on  one 
of  those  days,  as  he  taught  the 
people  in  the  temple,  and  preached 
the  gos'pel,  the  chief  priests  and  the 
scribes  came  upon  him , with  the 
elders, 

2 And  spake  unto  him,  saying, 
Tell  us,  by  what  authority  doest 
thou  these  things  ? or  who  is  he  that 
gave  thee  this  authority  ? 

3 And  he  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  I will  also  ask  you  one  thing, 
and  answer  me  : 

4 The  baptism  of  Jo/m,  was  it 
from  heaven,  or  of  men  ? 

5 And  they  reasoned  with  them- 
selves, saying,  If  we  shall  say,  From 
heaven  ; he  will  say,  Why  then  be- 
lie'ved  ye  him  not  ? 

6 But  and  if  we  say,  Of  men  ; all 
the  people  will  stone  us  : for  they  be 
persua'ded  that  JoAn  was  a prophet. 

7 And  they  answered,  That  they 
could  not  tell  whence  it  was . 

8 And  Je'§us  said  unto  them, 
Neither  tell  I you  by  what  authority 
I do  these  things. 

9 If  Then  began  he  to  speak  to 


Chap.  20. 

the  people  this  parable ; A cer'tam 
man  plant'ed  a vine  yard,  and  let  it 
forth  to  hu§'band-men,  and  went  into 
a far  country  for  a long  time. 

10  And  at  the  season  he  sent  a 
servant  to  the  hu§  band-men,  that 
they  should  give  him  of  the  fruit  of 
the  vineyard.:  but  the  hi\§  band-men 
beat  him,  and  sent  him  away  empty. 

11  And  again'  he  sent  another 
servant : and  they  beat  him  also, 
and  entreated  him  shamefully,  and 
sent  him  away  empty. 

12  And  again'  he  sent  a third  ; 
and  they  wound'ed  him  also,  and 
east  him  out. 

13  Then  said  the  lord  of  the  vine- 
yard, What  shall  I do?  I will  send 
my  beloved  son  : it  may  be  they  will 
reverence  him  when  they  see  him. 

14  But  when  the  hu§'band-men 
saw  him,  they  reasoned  among  them- 
selves, saying,  This  is  the  he ir 
come,  let  us  kill  him,  that  the  in- 
heritance may  he  ours. 

15  So  they  cast  him  out  of  the 
vine'yard  and  killed  him.  What, 
therefore,  shall  the  lord  of  the  vine  - 
yard do  unto  them  ? 

16  He  shall  come  and  destroy' 
these  hu§'band-men,  and  shall  give 
the  vine'yard  to  others.  And,  when 
they  heard  it,  they  said,  God  forbid. 

17  And  he  beheld  them,  and  said, 
What  is  this  then  that  is  written, 
The  stone  which  the  builders  re- 
jected, the  same  is  become  the  head 
pf  the  corner  ? 

18  Whosoever  shall  fall  upon  that 
^tone  shall  be  broken  ; but  on  whom- 
soever it  shall  fall,  it  will  grind  him 
to  powder. 

19  H And  the  chief  priests  and 
ihe  scribes  the  same  hour  sought  to 
lay  hands  on  him  ; and  they  feared 
the  people  : for  they  percei'ved  that 
he  had  spoken  this  parable  against' 
them. 

20  And  they  watch'ed  him,  and 
sent  forth  spies,  which  should  feign 
themselves  just  men,  that  they  mignt 
take  hold  of  his  words,  that  so  they 
might  deliver  him  unto  the  povrer 
and  authority  of  the  gov'er-nor. 

21  And  they  asked  him,  saying, 
,'Ma'ster,  we  know  that  thou  sayest 
and  teachest  rightly ; neither  ao 


99 

ceptest  thou  the  person  of  aw,  but 
teachest  the  way  of  God  truly 

22  Is  it  lawful  for  us  to  give  tribute 
unto  Ct/§ar,  or  no  ? 

23  But  he  percei  ved  their  crafti- 
ness, and  said  unto  them,  Why  tempt 
ye  me  ? 

24  Shew  me  a penny.  Whose 
image  and  su-per-scrip'tion  hath  it  ? 
They  answered  and  said,  Ce'§ar’§. 

25  And  he  said  unto  them,  Ren- 
der, therefore,  unto  Ce'§ar  the  things 
which  be  Ce'§ar’§,  and 'unto  God  the 
things  which  be  God’s. 

26  And  they  could  not  take  hold 
of  his  words  before  the  people  ; and 
they  marvelled  ,at  his  answer,'  and 
held  their  peace. 

27  IT  Then  came  to  him  certain 
of  the  Sad'du-cees,  which  deny  that 
there  is  any  resurrection ; and  they 
asked  him, 

28  Saying,  Master,  M6'§es  wrote 
unto  us,  If  any  man’s  brother  die, 
having  a wife,  and  he  die  without 
children,  that  his  brother  should  take 
his  wife,  and  raise  up  seed  unto  his 
brother. 

29  There  were,  therefore,  seven 
brethren  : axid  the  first  took  a wife, 
and  died  without  children. 

30  And  tht  second  took  her  to 
wife,  and  he  died  childless. 

31  And  the  third  took  her;  and 
in  like  manner  the  seven  also : and 
they  left  no  children,  and  died. 

32  Last  of  all  the  wom'an  died  also. 

33  Th  re'fore,  in  the  resurrection, 
whose  wife  of  them  is  she  ? for  seven 
had  her  to  wife. 

34  And  Je'§us,  answering,  said 
unto  them,  the  children  of  this  world 
marry,  and  are  given  in  mar'riage : 

35  But  they  which  shall  be  ac- 
counted worthy  to  obtain  that  world, 
and  the  resurrection  from  the  dead, 
neither  marry,  nor  are  given  in  mar- 
riage : 

36  Neither  can  they  die  any  more  : 
for  they  are  equal  unto  the  angels ; 
and  are  the  children  of  God,  being 
the  children  of  the  resurrection. 

37  Now  that  the  dead  are  raised, 
even  M6'§es  shewed  at  the  bush, 
wrhen  he  calletli  the  Lord  the  God 
of  A/bra-ham,  and  the  God  of 

and  the  God  of  Ja'^ob. 


-£t.  LUKE. 


100 

38  For  he  is  not  a God  of  the 
dead,  but  of  the  living : for  all  live 
unto  him. 

39  IT  Then  cer'tain  of  the  scribes, 
answering,  said,  Ma'ster,  thou  hast 
well  said. 

40  And  after  that  they  durst  not 
ask  him  any  question  at  all. 

41  If  And  he  said  unto  them,  How 
say  they  that  Christ  is  Da'vid’s  son  ? 

42  And  DaVid  himself  saith  in  the 
Book  of  jPsa/m§,  The  Lord  said  unto 
my  Lord,  >St  thou  on  my  right  hand, 

43  Till  I make  thine  enemies  thy 
footstool, 

44  Da'vid,  there 'fore,  calleth  him 
Lord,  how  is  he  tnen  his  son  ? 

45  1i  Then,  in  the  audience  of  all 
the  people,  he  said  unto  his  disciples, 

46  Beware  of  the  scribes,  which 
desire  to  waik  in  long  robes,  and 
16ve  greetings  in  the  markets,  and 
the  highest  seats  in  .he  synagogues, 
and  the  chief  rooms  at  feasts  ; 

47  Which  devour  widows’  houses, 
and  for  a shew  make  long  prayers  : 
the  same  shah  receive  greater  dam- 
nation. 

CHAP.  XXI. 

Destruction  of  the  temple  foretold'. 
A ND  he  looked  up,  and  saw  the 
ZjL  rich  men  cas  ting  their  gilts  into 
the  treaf'u-ry. 

2 And  he  saw  also  a cer'tam  poor 
widow  eas  ting  in  thither  two  mites. 

3 And  he  said,  Of  a truth  \ say 
unto  you,  that  this  poor  widow  hath 
cast  in  more  than  they  all : 

4 For  all  these  have  of  their  abun- 
dance cast  in  unto  the  offerings  of 
God  : but  she  of  her  penury  hath 
Ocist  in  all  the  living  that  she  had. 

5 H And  as  some  spake  of  the 
temple,  how  it  was  a-dorn'ed  with 
goodly  stones  and  gifts,  he  said, 

6 As  for  these  things  which  ye 
behold,  the  day*  will  come,  in  the 
which  there  shall  not  be  left  one 
stone  upon  another,  that  shall  not 
be  thrown  down. 

7 If  And  they  asked  him,  saying, 
Master,  but  when  shall  these  things 
be  l and  what  sign  will  there  he  when 
these  things  shall  come  to  pass  ? 

8 And  he  said,  Take  heed  that  ye 
he  not  decei'ved : for  many  shall 
Cjjme  in  my  name,  saying,  l am 

«> 


Chap.  21. 

Christ  ; and  the  time  draweth  near : 
go  ye  not,  therefore,  after  them. 

9 But  when  ye  shall  hear  of  wars 
and  commotions,  be  not  terrified  : for 
these  things  must  first  come  to  pass  ; 
but  the  end  is  not  by  and  by. 

10  Then  said  he  unto  them,  Na- 
tion shall  rise  against'  nation,  and 
kingdom  against'  kingdom  : 

11  And  great  earthquakes  shall 
be  in  divers  places,  and  fam'ines, 
and  pestilences  ; and  fear'ful*  sights 
and  great  signs  shall  there  be  from 
heaven. 

12  But  before  all  these,  they  shall 
lay  their  hands  on  you,  and  perse- 
cute you,  delivering  you  up  to  the 
syn'ag  gues,  and  into  prisons,  be- 
ing brought  before  king3  and  rulers 
for  my  name’s  sake. 

13  And  it  shall  turn  to  you  for  a 
tes'ti-mon-y, 

14  Settle  it  therefore  in  your 
hearts,  not  to  meditate  before,  what 
ye  shall  answer : 

15  For  I will  give  you  a mouth 
and  wisdom,  which  all  your  ad  ver- 
sa-ries  shall  not  be  able  to  gainsay 
nor  resist'. 

16  And  ye  shall  be  betrayed  both 
by  parents,  and  orethren,  and  kins- 
folks, and  friends  ; and  some  of  you 
shall  they  cause  to  be  put  to  death. 

17  And  ye  shall  be  hated  of  all 
men  for  my  name’s  sake. 

18  But  there  shall  not  an  hair  of 
your  head  per'ish. 

19  In  your  patience  po§-§ess'  ye 
your  souls. 

20  And  when  ye  shall  see  Je-ru - 
sa-lein  com'pass-ed  with  armies,  then 
know  that  the  desolation  thereof  is 
nigh. 

21  Then  let  them  which  are  in 
Ju-de'a  flee  to  the  moiWtains ; and 
let  them  which  are  in  the  midst  of  it 
depart  out ; and  let  not  them  that 
are  in  the  countries  enter  thereinto. 

22  For  these  be  the  days  of  vein- 
geance,  that  all  things  which  are 
written  may  be  fulfilled. 

23  But  wo  unto  them  that  are 
with  child,  and  to  them  that  give 
suck  in  those  days  ! for  there  shall 
be  great  distress  in  the  land,  and 
wrath  upon  this  people. 

24  And  they  shall  fall  by  the  edg$ 


f'erefU , timorous— fcr'fhl^  terrible* 


ST.  LUKE. 


101 


Chap.  £2.  ST.  LUKE. 


Of  the  sword,  and  shall  be  led  away 
♦ap'tive  into  all  nations : and  Je-ru'- 
sa-lem  shall  be  trodden  down  of  the 
Qen'tiles,  until  the  times  of  the  (Jen'- 
tiles  be  fulfilled. 

25  IT  And  there  shall  be  signs  in 
the  sun,  and  in  the  moon,  and  in 
the  stars ; and  upon  the  earth  dis- 
tress of  nations,  with  per-plex'i-ty  ; 
the  sea  and  the  waves  roaring ; 

26  Men’s  hearts  failing  them  for 
fear,  and  for  looking  after  those 
things  which  arc-  coming  on  the 
earth : for  the  powers  of  heaven 
shall  be  shaken. 

27  And  then  shall  they  see  the 
Son  of  Man  coming  in  a cloud,  with 
power  and  great  glory. 

28  And  when  these  things  begin 
to  come  to  pass,  thep  look  up,  and 
lift  up  your  heads  ; for  your  redemp- 
tion draweth  nigh. 

29  And  he  spake  to  them  a par- 
able : Behold  the  fig-tree,  and  all 
the  trees  ; N 

30  When  they  now  shoot  forth, 
ye  see  and  know  of  your  own  selves 
that  summer  is  now  nigh  at  hand. 

31  So  likewise  ye,  when  ye  see 
these  things  come  to  pass,  know  ye 
that  the  kingdom  of  God  is  nigh  at 
hand. 

32  Verily  I say  unto  you,  This 
generation  shall  not  pass  away  till 
all  be  fulfilled. 

33  Heaven  and  earth  shall  pass 
away ; but  my  words  shall  not  pass 
away. 

34  IT  And  take  heed  to  yourselves, 
lest  at  any  time  your  hearts  be  over- 
charged with  sur'feit-mg,  and  drunk- 
enness, and  cares  of  this  life,  and  so 
that  day  come  upon  you  unawares. 

35  For  as  a snare  shall  it  come 
on  all  them  that  dwell  on  the  face 
bf  the  whole  earth. 

36  Watch  ye,  therefore,  and  pray 
always,  that  ye  may  be  accounted 
worthy  to  e-scape'  all  Chese  things 
that  shall  come  to  pass,  and  to  stand 
before  the  Son  of  Man. 

37  And  in  the  day-time  he-  was 
teaching  in  the  temple,  and  at  night 
lie  went  out,  and  abode  in  the  mount 
that  is  called  the  mount  of  61'lves. 

38  And  all  the  people  came  ear'ly 
in  the  morning  to  him  in  the  temple, 
{hr  to  hear  him. 

9 * 


CHAP.  XXIL 

Conspiracy  against'  Christ . 

NOW  the  feast  of  unleavened 
bread  drew  nigh,  which  is  call- 
ed the  Pass'o-ver. 

2  And  the  chief  priests  and  scribes 
sought  how  they  might  kill  him ; for 
they  feared  the  people. 

3  If  Then  entered  Satan  into 
Ju  das,  surnamed  Is-car'i-ot,  being  of 
the  number  of  the  twelve. 

4  And  he  went  his  way,  and  com- 
muned with  the  chief  priests  and 
cap'tains,  how  he  might  betray  him 
unto  them. 

5  And  they  w&i  glad,  and  cov- 
enanted to  give  him  money. 

6  And  he  promised,  and  sought 
opportunity  to  betray  him  unto  them, 
in  the  absence  of  the  multitude. 

7  If  Then  came  the  day  of  un- 
leavened bread,  when  the  passover 
must  be  killed. 

8  And  he  sent  Pe'ter  and  Jo/ina 
saying,  Go  and  prepare  us  the  pass- 
over,  that  we  may  eat. 

9  And  they  said  unto  him,  Where 
wilt  thou  that  we  prepare  ? 

10  And  he  said  unto  them,  Be- 
hold, when  ye  are  entered  into  the 
city,  there  shall  a man  meet  you, 
heaping  a pitcher  of  water ; follow 
him  into  the  house  where  he  enter- 
eth  in. 

1 1  And  ye  shall  say  unto  the  good 
man  of  the  house,  T he  Master  saitk 
unto  thee,  Where  is  the  guest  -cham- 
ber, where  I shall  eat  the  passover 
with  my  disciples  ? 

12  And  he  shall  shew  you  a large 
upper-room  furnished : there  make 
ready. 

13  And  they  went,  and  found  as 
he  had  said  unto  them  ; and  they 
made  ready  the  passover. 

14  And  when  the  hour  was  come 
he  sat  down,  and  the  twelve  apos- 
tles with  him. 

15  And  he  said  unto  them,  With 
desire  l have  desired  to  eat  this  pass- 
over  with  you  before  l suffer : 

16  For  I say  unto  you.  1 will  not 
any  more  eat  thereof,  until  it  be  tul- 
filled  in  the  kingdom  of  God. 

17  And  he  took  the  cup,  and  gave 
thanks,  and  said,  Take  this,  and  di- 
vide' it  among  yourselves  : 

18  For  I say  unto  you,  I will  not 


m ST.  L 

drink  of  the  fruit  of  the  vine,  until 
the  kingdom  of  L-od  shall  come. 

19  IT  And  he  took  bread,  and  gave 
thanks,  and  brake  it , and  gave  unto 
them,  saying,  This  is  my  body,  which 
is  given  for  you : this  do  in  remem- 
brance of  me. 

20  Likewise  also,  the  cup  after 
supper,  saying,  This  cup  is  the  new 
testament  In  my  blood,  which  is  shed 
for  you.  . 

21  H But,  behold,  the  hand  of  him 
that  betrayeth  me  is  with  me  on  the 
table. 

22  And  truly  the  Son  of  Man  go- 
eth,  as  it  was  de-ter'min-ed : but  wo 
unto  that  man  by  whom  he  is  betray- 
ed ! 

23  And  they  began  to  inquire 
among  themselves,  which  of  them  it 
was  that  should  do  this  thing. 

24  IF  And  there  was  also  a strife 
among  them,  which  of  them  should 
be  accounted  the  greatest. 

25  And  he  said  unto  them,  The 
kings  of  the  Qen'tlles  exercise  lord- 
ship  over  them  ; and  they  that  ex- 
ercise authority  upon  them  are  called 
benefactors. 

26  But  ye  shall  not  be  so  : but  he 
that  is  greatest  among  you,  let  him 
be  as  the  younger  ; and  he  that  is 
chief,  as  he  that  doth  serve. 

27  For  whether  is  greater,  he  that 
sitteth  at  meat,  or  he  that  serv'eth  ? 
is  not  he  that  sitteth  at  meat?  but  I 
am  among  you  as  he  that  serv'eth. 

28  Ye  are  they  which  have  con- 
tinued with  me  in  my  temptations : 

29  And  I appoint  unto  you  a king- 
dom, as  my  Fa'ther  hath  appointed 
unto  me  ; 

30  That  ye  may  eat  and  drink  at 
my  table  in  my  kingdom,  and  sit  on 
thrones,  judging  the  twelve  tribes  of 
Is'ra-el. 

31  IT  And  the  Lord  said,  Sl'mon, 
Sl'mon,  behold,  Sa'tan  hath  desired 
to  have' you,  that  he  may  sift  you  as 
wheat : 

32  But  I have  prayed  for  thee, 
that  thy  faith  fail  not:  and  when 
thou  art  con-vert'ed,  strengthen  thy 
brethren. 

33  And  he  said  unto  him,  Lord,  I 
am  ready  to  go  with  thee,  both  into 
prison  and  to  death. 

34  And  he  said,  I tell  thee,  Pe'ter, 


UKE.  Chap.  22. 

the  cock  shall  not  crow  this  day,  be^ 
fore  that  thou  shalt  thrice  deny  that 
thou  knowest  me. 

35  % And  he  said  unto  them, 
When  1 sent  you  without  purse,  and 
scrip,  and  shoes,  lacked  ye  any 
thing?  And  they  said,  Nothing. 

36  Then  said  he  unto  them,  But 
now,  he  that  hath  a purse,  let  him 
take  £*,  and  likewise  his  scrip ; and 
he  that  hath  no  sicbrd,  let  him  sell 
his  garment,  and  buy  one. 

37  For  1 say  unto  you,  That  this 
that  is  written  must  yet  be  accom- 
plished in  me,  And  he  was  reckoned 
among  the  transgressors ; fcr  the 
things  concerning  me  have  an  end. 

38  And  they  said,  Lord,  behold, 
here  are  two  swords.  And  he  said 
unto  them,  It  is  enough. 

39  IT  And  he  came  out,  and  went, 
as  he  was  wont,  to  the  mount  of 
OFives ; and  his  disciples  also  fol- 
lowed him : 

40  And  when  he  was  at  the  place, 
he  said  unto  them,  Pray  that  ye  en- 
ter not  into  temptation. 

41  And  he  was  withdrawn  from 
them  about'  a stone’s  cast,  and  kneel- 
ed down,  and  prayed, 

42  Saying,  Fa'ther,  if  thou  be  wiL 
ling,  remove  this  cup  from  me : never- 
theless, not  my  will,  but  thine  be 
done. 

43  And  there  appeared  an  angel 
unto  him  from  heaven,  strengthening 
him. 

44  And,  being  in  an  agony,  he 
prayed  more  ear'nest-ly ; and  his 
sweat  was  as  it  were  great  drops  of 
blood  falling  down  to  the  ground. 

45  And  when  he  rose  up  from 
prayer,  and  was  come  to  his  disci- 
ples, he  found  them  sleeping  for  sor- 
row, 

46  And  said  unto  them,  Why 
sleep  ye  ? rise  and  pray,  lest  ye  enter 
into  temptation. 

47  V And,  while  he  yet  spake, 
behold  a multitude,  and  he  that  was 
called  JiVdas,  one  of  the  twelve,  went 
before  them,  and  drew  near  unt«* 
Je'fus  to  kiss  him. 

48  But  Je'§us  said  unto  him,  Ju'das, 
betrayest  thou  the  Son  of  Man  with 
a kiss  ? 

49  When  they  which  were  about' 
him  saw  what  would  follow,  they 


Chap.  23.  ST. 

said  unto  him,  Lord,  shall  we  smite 
with  the  sword  ? 

50  IT  And  one  of  them  smote  a 
servant  of  the  high  priest,  and  cut  off 
his  right  ear. 

51  And  Je'§us  answered  and  said, 
Suffer  ye  thus  far.  And  ne  touch'ed 
his  ear,  and  healed  him. 

52  Then  Je'§us  said  unto  the  chif 
priests,  and  c .p  tains  of  the  tem- 
ple, and  the  elders,,  which  were  come 
to  him,  Be  ye  come  out,  as  against'  a 
thief,  with  sieords  and  staves  ? 

53  When  I was  daily  with  you  in 
the  temple,  ye  stretched  forth  no 
hands  against7  me  : but  this  is  your 
hour,  and  the  power  of  darkness. 

54  IT  Then  took  they  him,  and  led 
him , and  brought  him  into  the  high 
priest’s  house.  And  Pe'ter  followed 
afar  off. 

55  And  when  they  had  kindled  a 
fire  in  the  midst  of  the  hail,  and  were 
fcet  down  together,  Pe'ter  sat  down 
among  them. 

56  But  a cer  tain  maid  beheld  him 
as  he  sat  by  the  fire,  and  ear'nest-ly 
looked  upon  him,  and  said,  This  man 
was  also  with  him. 

57  And  he  denied  him,  saying, 
Wom'an,  I know  him  not. 

58  And,  after  a little  while,  anoth- 
er saw  him,  and  said,  Thou  art  also 
of  them.  And  Pe'ter  said,  Man,  I 
am  not. 

59  And  about'  the  space  of  one 
hour  after,  another  confidently  affirm- 
ed,* saying,  Of  a truth  this  fellow 
also  was  with  him  : for  he  is  a Gal-i- 
le'an. 

60  And  Pe'ter  said,  Man,  I know 
not  what  thou  sayest.  And  imme- 
diately, while  he  yet  spake,  the  cock 
erew. 

6 1 And  the  Lord  turned,  and  look- 
ed upon  Pe'ter:  And  Pe'ter  remem- 
bered the  word  of  the  Lord,  how  he 
had  said  unto  him,  Before  the  cock 
crow,  thou  shalt  deny  me  thrice. 

62  And  Pe'ter  went  out,  and  wept 
bitterly. 

63  T And  the  men  that  held  Je'- 
§us  mocked  him,  and  smote  him , 

64  And  when  they  had  blindfold- 
ed him,  they  struck  him  on  the  face, 
.and  asked  him,  saying,  Proph'e-sy : 
Who  is  it  that  smote  thee  ? 

* af-ferm'ed . 


luke.  m 

65  And  many  other  things  bias'* 
phe-mous-ly  spake  they  against'  him. 

66  IT  And,  as  soon  as  it  was  day, 
the  elders  of  the  people,  and  the 
chief  priests,  and  the  scribes,  came 
tog  ther,  and  led  him  into  their 
council, 

67  Saying,  Art  thou  the  Christ? 
tell  us.  And  he  said  unto  them,  If  I 
tell  you,  ye  will  not  believe : 

68  And  if  I also  ask  you,  ye  will 
not  answer  me,  nor  let  me  go. 

69  Hereafter  shall  the  Son  of  Man 
sit  on  the  right  hand  of  the  power  of 
God. 

70  Then  said  they  all,  Art  thou 
then  the  Son  of  God  ? And  he  said 
unto  them,  Ye  say  that  I am. 

71  And  they  said,  What  need  we 
any  further  witness  ? for  we  ourselves 
have  heard  of  his  own  mouth. 

CHAP.  XXIII. 

Her'od  mocketh  Christ, 

AND  the  whole  multitude  of  them 
arose,  and  led  him  unto  Pl'late. 
2 And  they  began  to  accuse  him, 
saying,  We  found  this  fellow  per- vert  * 
Ing  the  nation,  and  forbidding  t® 
give  tribute  to  Ce  § tr,  saying,  that 
he  himself  is  Christ  a king. 

3 And  Pl'late  asked  him,  saying, 
Art  thou  the  King  of  the  Jews  ? and 
he  answered  him  and  said,  Thou 
sayest  it, 

4 Then  said  Pl'late  to  the  chief 
priests,  and  to  the  people,  1 find  n® 
fault  in  this  man. 

5 And  they  were  the  more  fierce, 
saying,  He  stirreth  up  the  people, 
teaching  throughout  all  Jew'ry,  be- 
ginning from  Gal'i-lee  to  this  place. 

6 When  Pl'late  heard  of  Gal'i-lee, 
he  asked  whether  the  man  were  *t 
Gal-i-le'an. 

7 And  as  soon  as  he  knew  that  he 
belonged  unto  Her'od1  s jurisdiction, 
he  sent  him  to  Her'od,  who  himself 
was  also  at  Je-ru'sa-lem  at  that  time. 

8 And  when  Her'od  saw  J e'gus,  he 
was  exceeding  glad  : for  he  was  de- 
sirous to  see  him  of  a long  season , 
because  he  had  heard  many  thing* 
of  him  ; and  he  hoped  to  have  seen 
some  miracle  done  by  him. 

9 Then  he  questioned  with  him  in 
many  words ; but  he  answered  him 
nothing. 


104 

10  And  the  chief  priests  and 
scribes  stood,  and  velie-ment-ly  ac- 
cused him. 

11  And  Her'od  with  his  men  of 
war  set  him  at  nought,  and  mocked 
him , and  arrayed  him  in  a gor'- 
geous*  robe,  and  sent  him  again'  to 
Pilate. 

12  IF  And  the  same  day  Pilate  and 
Her'od  were  made  friends  togeth  er : 
for  before  they  were  at  enmity  be- 
tween t lemselves. 

13  IF  And  Pilate,  when  he  had 
called  tog  ther  the  chief  priests,  and 
the  rulers,  and  the  people, 

14  Said  unto  them,  Ye  have 
brought  this  man  unto  me,  as  one 
that  per-vert'eth  the  people  : and,  be- 
hold, I,  having  examined  him  before 
you,  have  found  no  fault  in  this  man, 
touching  those  things  whereof  ye 
accuse  him : 

15  No,  nor  yet  Her'od  : for  I sent 
you  to  him  ; and,  lo,  nothing  wor  thy 
ef  death  is  done  unto  him : 

16  I will,  there'fore,  chas-+Ige'  him, 
and  release  him. 

17  (For  of  necessity  he  must  re- 
lease one  unto  them  at  the  feast.) 

18  And  they  cried  out  all  at  once, 
saying,  AvVay  with  this  man,  and  re- 
lease unto  us  Ba-rab  b s : 

19  (Who  for  a cer'tain  sedition 
made  in  the  city,  and  for  murder, 
was  cast  into  prison.) 

20  Pilate,  there  fore,  willing  to  re- 
lease Je'gls,  spake  again'  to  them. 

21  But  they  cried,  saying,  Cru'ci- 
fy  Aim,  cru'ci-fy  hirn.t 

22  And  he  said  unto  them  the  third 
frime,  Why  ? what  evil  hath  he  done  ? 
I have  found  no  cause  of  death  in 
him  : I will  there'fore  chas-tlre'  him, 
and  let  him  go. 

23  And  they  were  instant  with 
loud  voices,  requiri ng  that  he  might 
be  crucified.  And  the  voices  of 
them,  and  of  the  chief  priests,  pre- 
vail'ed. 

24  And  PI'late  gave  sentence  that 
it  should  be  as  they  required. 

25  And  he  released  unto  them 
him  that  for  sedition  and  murder  was 
cast  into  prison,  whom  they  had  de- 
sired ; but  he  delivered  Je'gus  to 
their  will. 

26  IF  And,  as  they  led  him  away, 

*gur'jus . 


Chap. 

they  laid  hold  upon  one  Sl'mon,  a 
Cy-re'ni-an,  coming  out  of  the  coun- 
try, and  on  him  they  laid  the  cross, 
that  he  might  bear  it  after  Je'gus. 

27  And  there  followed  him  a great 
com'pany  of  people,  and  of  wom'en, 
which  also  oewail'ed  and  la-ment'ed 
him. 

28  But  Je'giis,  turning  unto  them, 
said.  Daughters  of  Je-ru'sa-lem,  weep 
not  for  me,  but  weep  for  yourselves, 
and  for  your  children. 

29  For,  behold,  the  days  are  com- 
ing, in  the  which  they  shall  say, 
bles'sed  are  the  barren,  and  the 
wombs  that  never  bare,  and  the  paps 
which  never  gave  suck. 

30  Then  shall  they  begin  to  say 
to  the  moun'tetins,  Fall  on  us  ; and 
to  the  hills,  Cover  us. 

31  For  if  they  do  these  things  in  a 
green  tree,  what  shall  be  done  in 
the  dry  ? 

32  IT  And  there  were  also,  two 
others,  malefactors,  led  with  him  to 
be  put  to  death. 

33  And  when  they  we**e  come  t© 
the  place  which  is  called  Cal'va-ry, 
there  they  crucified  him,  and  the 
malefactors  ; one  on  the  right  hand, 
and  the  other  on  the  left. 

34  IF  Then  said  Je'giis,  Fa' ther, 
forgive  them ; for  they  know  not 
what  they  do.  And  they  parted  his 
raiment,  and  cast  lots. 

35  *51  And  the  people  stood  behold- 
ing : and  the  rulers  also  with  them 
derided  Aim,  saying,  He  saved 
others ; let  him  save  himself,  if  he 
be  Christ,  the  chosen  of  God. 

3b  And  the  sol'diers  also  mocked 
him,  coming  to  him,  and  offering  him 
vinegar, 

37  And  saying,  If  thou  be  the  king 
of  the  Jews,  save  thyself. 

38  And  a su-per-scrip'Uon  also  wras 
written  over  him,  in  letters  of  Greek, 
and  Lat'm,  and  Hebrew,  THIS  IS 
THE  KING  OF  THE  JEWS. 

39  IF  And  one  of  the  malefactors, 
which  were  hanged,  railed  on  him^ 
saying,  If  thou  be  Christ,  save  thy- 
self and  us. 

40  % But  the  other,  answering,  re- 
buked him,  saying,  Dost  not  thou  fear 
God,  seeing  thou  art  in  the  same 
condemnation  ? 


t krdd'se-fi. 


ST.  LUKE. 


Chap.  24.  ST.  LUKE.  K& 


41  And  we  indeed  justly ; for  we  re- 
ceive the  due  reward  of  our  deeds : but 
this  man  hath  done  nothing*  amiss'. 

42  And  he  said  unto  Je'fus,  Lord, 
remember  me  when  thou  comest  into 
thy  kingdom. 

43  And  Je'§us  said  unto  him,  Ver- 
ily I say  unto  thee,  To-day  shalt 
thou  be  with  me  in  paradise. 

44  IT  And  it  was  about'  the  sixth 
hour,  and  there  was  darkness  over 
all  the  earth  until  the  ninth  hour.* 

45  And  the  sum  was  darkened, 
and  the  vail  of  the  temple  was  rent 
in  the  midst. 

46  fF  And  when  Je'§us  had  cried 
with  a loud  voice,  he  said,  Fa'ther, 
into  thy  hands  i commend  my  spirit : 
and,  having  said  thus,  he  gave  up 
the  gAost. 

47  IT  Now,  when  the  centurion 
saw  what  was  done,  he  glorified 
God,  saying,  Cer'tain-ly  this  was  a 
rlgh'te-oust  man. 

48  And  all  the  people  that  came 
together  to' that  sight,  beholding  the 
things  which  wf  re  done,  smote  their 
breasts,  and  returned. 

49  And  all  his  acquaintance,  and 
the  wom'en  that  followed  him  from 
Gal'i-lee,  stood  afar  olf  beholding 
these  things. 

50  IF  And,  behold,  there  was  a man 
earned  Jo'seph,  a counsellor ; and  he 
Was  a good  man,  and  a just: 

51  (The  same  had  not  consented 
to  the  counsel  and  deed  of  them :)  he 
was  of  Ar-i-ma-the'a,  a city  of  the 
Jews;  who  also  himself  waited  for 
the  kingdom  of  God  : 

52  1 his  man  went  unto  Pl'late, 
and  begged  the  body  of  Je§us. 

53  And  he  took  it  down,  and  wrap- 
ped it  in  linen,  and  laid  it  in  a sep  - 
ulchre that  was  hewn  in  stone, 
wherein  never  man  before  -was  laid. 

54  And  that  day  was  the  prepar- 
ation, and  the  Sab  bath  drew  on. 

55  IF  And  the  ■wom  en  also,  which 
came  with  him  from  Gal'i-lee,  fol- 
lowed after,  and  beheld  the  sep'ul- 
<shre,  and  how  his  body  was  laid. 

56  And  they  returned,  and  pre- 
pared spices  and  ointment ; and  rest- 
ad  the  sab'bath-day,  according  to  the 
.^ommand'ment. 


CHAP.  XXIV. 

Christ's  resurrection  declared. 

NOW,  upon  the  first  day  of  the. 

week,  very  early  in  the  morning, 
they  came  unto  the  sep'ulchre,  bring- 
ing the  spices  which  they  had  pre- 
pared, and  cer'tain  others  with  them. 

2  And  they  found  the  stone  rolled 
away  from  the  sep'ulchre. 

3  And  they  entered  in,  and  found 
not  the  body  of  the  Lord  Je'§us. 

4  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  they 
were  much  per-plex'ed  thereabout, 
behold,  two  men  stood  by  them  in 
shining  garments  : 

5  And  as  they  were  a-fraid',  and 
bowed  down  their  faces  to  the  earth, 
they  said  unto  them,  Why  seek  ye 
the  living  among  the  dead  ? 

6  He  is  not  here,  but  is  risen : 
remember  how  he  spake  unto  you, 
when  he  was  yet  in  Gal'i-lee, 

7  Saying,  The  Son  of  Man  must 
be  delivered  into  the  hands  of  sin- 
ful men,  and  be  crucified,  and  the 
third  day  rise  again'.. 

8  And  they  remembered  his  words, 
9 And  returned  from  the  sep'ul- 
chre, and  told  all  these  things  unto 
the  eleven,  and  to  all  the  rest. 

10  It  Wets  Ma'ry  Mag-da-le'ne, 
and  J6-an'na,  and  Ma'ry  the  mother 
of  James,  and  other  icom'en  that 
wire  with  them,  which  told  these 
things  unto  the  apostles.:): 

11  And  their  words  seemed  to 
them  as  idle  tales,  and  they  believ- 
ed them  not. 

12  IF  Then  aro§e  Pe'ter,  and  ran 
unto  the  sep'ulchre ; and  stooping 
down,  he  beheld  the  linen  clothes 
laid  by  themselves,  and  departed, 
won  der-ing  in  himself  at  that  which 
was  come  to  pass. 

13  IF  And,  behold,  two  of  them- 
went  that  same  day  to  a village  calb 
ed  Em'ma-us,  which  was  from  J e-rub 
sa-lem  about'  threescore  furlongs. 

14  And  they  ta/ked  together  of  all 
these  things  which  had  happened. 

15  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  while 
they  communed  together,  and  reason* 
ed,  Je'§us  himself  drew  near,  and 
went  with  them. 

16  But  their  eyes  were  holdeify 
that  they  should  not  know  him. 


* That  is,  from  12  o'clock  at  noon^  HU  3 o'clock  in  the  after»mazk> 
f n'tsliC’-us.  £ tombs' six. 


106 

17  And  he  said  unto  them,  What 
manner  of  communications  are  these 
that  ye  have  one  to  ariother,  as  ye 
waZk,  and  are  sad  ? 

18  And  the  one  of  them,  whose 
name  was  Cle'o-phas,  answering,  said 
unto  him,  Art  thou  only  a stranger 
in  Je-ru'sa-lem,  and  hast  not  known 
the  things  which  are  come  to  pass 
there  in  these  days  ? 

19  And  he  said  unto  them,  What 
thing's  ? And  they  said  unto  him, 
Concerning  Je'gus  of  Naz'a-reth, 
which  was  a prophet  mighty  in  deed 
and  word  before  God  and  all  the 
people  : 

20  And  how  the  chief  priests  and 
our  rulers  delivered  him  to  be  con- 
demned to  death,  and  have  cruci- 
fied him. 

21  But  we  trusted  that  it  had 
been  he  which  should  have  redeem- 
ed Is'ra-el : and,  beside  all  this,  to- 
day is  the  third  day  since  these 
things  were  done. 

22  Yea,  and^  cer'tain  wom'en  also 
of  our  com'pany  made  us  astonished, 
which  were  early  at  the  sepulchre  ; 

23  And  when  they  found  not  his 
body,  they  came,  saying,  That  they 
had  also  seen  a vision  of  angels, 
which  said  that  he  was  alive. 

24  And  cer'tain  of  them  which 
were  with  us  went  to  the  sep'ulchre, 
and  found  it  even  so  as  the  worn  en 
had  said  : but  him  they  saw  not. 

25  Then  he  said  unto  them,  O 
fools,  and  slow  of  heart  to  believe  all 
that  the  prophets  have  spo'ken  ! 

26  Ought  not  Christ  to  have  suf- 
fered these  things,  and  to  enter  into 
his  glory  ? 

27  And  beginning  at  Mo'§es  and 
all  the  prophets,  he  expounded  unto 
them  in  all  the  scriptures  the  things 
•oncer'ning  himself. 

28  And  they  drew  nigh  unto  the 
Village  whither  they  went : and  he 
made  as  though  he  would  have  gone 
further. 

29  But  they  constrained  him,  say- 
ing, Abide  with  us : for  it  is  toward 
•vening,  and  the  day  is  far  spent. 
And  he  went  in  to  tarry  with  them. 

30  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  sat 
at  meat  with  them,  he  took  bread, 
and  bless'ed  it , and  brake,  and  gave 
to  them* 


Chap.  24. 

31  And  their  eyes  were  opened, 
and  they  knew  him  : and  he  van- 
ished out  of  their  sight. 

32  And  they  said  one  to  another, 
Did  not  our  heart  burn  within  us, 
while  he  talked  with  us  by  the  way, 
and  while  he  opened  to  us  the  scrip- 
tures ? 

33  And  they  rose  up  the  same 
hour,  and  returned  to  Je-ru'sa-lem, 
and  found  the  eleven  gathered  to- 
gether, and  them  that  were  with 
them, 

34  Saying,  the  Lord  is  risen  in- 
deed, and  hath  appeared  to  Sl'mon. 

35  And  they  told  what  things  wire 
done  in  the  -way,  and  how  he  was 
known  of  them  in  breaking  of  bread. 

36  T And,  as  they  thus  spake,  Je'§us 
himself  stood  in  the  midst  of  them, 
and  saith  unto  them,  Peace  be  unto 
you. 

37  But  they  were  terrified  and 
affrighted,  and  supposed  that  they 
had  seen  a spirit. 

38  And  he  said  unto  them,  Why 
are  ye  troubled  ? and  why  do  thoughts 
arige  in  your  hearts  ? 

39  Behold  my  hands  and  my  feet, 
that  it  is  I my-self  : handle  me,  and 
see  ; for  a spirit  hath  not  flesh  and 
bones,  as  ye  see  me  have. 

40  And  when  he  had  thus  spoken, 
he  shewed  them  his  hands  and  his 
feet. 

41  And  while  they  yet  belie'ved 
not  for  joy,  and  won  der-ed,  he  said 
unto  them,  Have  ye  here  any  meat? 

42  And  they  gave  him  a piece  of  a 
broiled  fish,  and  of  an  honey-comb. 

43  And  he  took  z7,  and  did  eat 
before  them. 

44  And  he  said  unto  them,  These 
are  the  words  which  1 spake  unt# 
you,  while  I was  yet  with  you,  that 
all  things  must  be  fulfilled,  which 
were  written  in  the  law  of  Mo'ges, 
and  in  the  prophets,  and  in  the 
jPsaimg,  concerning  me. 

45  '1  hen  opened  he  their  under- 
standing, that  they  might  understand 
the  scriptures, 

46  And  said  unto  them,  Thus  ife 
is  written,  and  thus  it  behooved 
Christ  to  suffer,  and  to  rise  from  the 
dead  the  third  day; 

47  And  that  repentance  and  re~« 
mission  ©f  sins  should  be  preached 


ST.  LUKE. 


Chap.  1. 


ST.  JOHN. 


107 


in  his  name,  among  all  nations,  be- 
ginning at  Je-ru'sa-lem.  ^ 

48  And  ye  are  witnesses  of  these 
things. 

49  IF  And,  behold,  I send  the 
promise  of  my  father  upon  you: 
but  tarry  ye  in  the  city  of  Je-ru'sa- 
lem,  until  ye  be  endued  with  power 
from  on  high. 

50  IF  And  he  led  them  out  as  far 


as  to  Beth'a-ny,  and  he  lifted  up  his 
hands  and  bless'ed  them. 

51  And  it  came  to  pass,  while  he 
bless'ed  them,  he  was  parted  from 
them,  and  carried  up  into  heaven. 

52  And  thi  y wor  sh.p-ptd  him,  and 
returned  to  J e-ru  sa-lem  with  great  joy : 

53  And  were  continually  in  the 
temple,  praising  and  bless'ing  God. 
A'men'. 


THE  GOSPEL  ACCORDING  TO  ST.  JOHN. 


This  Gos'pel  was  written  about  sixty  years  after  the  ascension  of  Christ,  by  St.  John, 
also  the  author  of  the  three  E-pis'tles  and  the  Rev-c-la'tion,  at  the  end  of  the  New 
Tes'ta-ment,  to  which  his  name  is  prefixed.  He  propagated  the  Gos'pel  chiefly  in 
the  provinces  of  A'si-a  Mi  nor;*  was  some  time  prisoner  in  Pat'mos,  an  island  of 
the  iE-ge  an  Sea:  and,  after  long  surviving  the  other  A-pos'tles,  died  at  Eph'e-sus, 
about  the  ninety-eighth  year  of  his  age,  and  was  buried  near  that  city. 


CHAPTER  I. 

The  Word  made  flesh. 

IN  the  beginning  was  the  Word, 
and  the  Word  was  with  God,  and 
the  Word  was  God. 

2  The  same  was  in  the  beginning 
with  God. 

3  All  things  were  made  by  him  ; 
and  without  him  was  not  any  thing 
made  that  was  made. 

4  In  him  was  life  ; and  the  life 
was  the  light  of  men. 

5  And  the  light  shl'neth  in  dark- 
ness : and  the  darkness  comprehended 
it  not. 

6  IF  There  was  a man  sent  from 
God,  whose  name  was  Jo/in. 

7  The  same  came  for  a witness, 
to  bear  witness  of  the  Light,  that 
all  men  through  him  might  believe. 

8  He  was  not  that  Light,  but 
was  sent  to  bear  witness  oft  that 
Light. 

9  That  was  the  true  Light,  which 
lighteth  every  man  that  cometh  into 
the  world. 

10  He  v/as  in  the  world,  and  the 
world  was  made  by  him,  and  the 
world  knew  him  not. 

11  He  came  unto  his  own,  and 
his  own  received  him  not. 

12  But  as  many  as  received  him, 
to  them  gave  he  power  to  become 
the  sons  of  God,  even  to  them  that 
believe  on  his  name  : 

13  Which  were  born,  not  of  blood, 

*A 'slii-a  ihltnur.  t ov, 


nor  of  the  will  of  the  flesh,  nor  of 
the  will  of  man,  but  of  God. 

14  IF  And  the  Word  was  made 
flesh,  and  dwelt  among  us,  (and  we 
beheld  bis  glory,  the  glory  as  of  the 
only-begotten  of  the'l  a'ther,)  full  of 
grace  and  truth. 

15  John  bare  witness  of  him,  and 
cried,  saying,  This  was  he  of  whom 
I spake,  He  that  cometh  after  me 
is  pre-fer'red  before  me  : for  he  was 
before  me. 

16  And  of  his  fulness  have  all  we 
received,  and  grace  for  grace. 

17  For  the  law  was  given  by 
Mo'§es,  but  grace  and  truth  came 
by  Je'giis  Christ. 

18  No  man  hath  seen  God  at  any 
time ; the  only-begotten  Son,  which 
is  in  the  bo'§6m  of  the  f a ther,  he 
hath  declared  him. 

19  And  this  is  the  rec'ord  of  Jo/tn, 
when  the  Jews  sent  priests  and  Le'- 
vltes  from  Je-ru'sa-lem,  to  ask  him, 
Who  art  thou  ? 

20  And  he  confessed,  and  denied 
not ; but  confessed,  1 am  not  the 
Christ. 

21  And  they  asked  him,  What 
then?  Art  thou  E-lI'as?  And  he 
saith,  I am  not.  Art  thou  that 
prophet?  And  he  answered,  No. 

22  Then  said  they  unto  him,  Who 
art  thou  ? that  we  may  give  an  an- 
swer to|  them  that  sent  us.  What 
sayest  thou  of  thyself  ? 

$ too. 


i/ 


108 


ST.  JOJTN. 


Chap.  2 


23  He  said,  I am  the  voice  of 
®ne  crying*  in  the  wilderness,  Make 
straight  the  way  of  the  Lord,  as  said 
the  prophet  E-sa'i-as.* 

24  And  they  which  were  sent  were 
of  the  Phar'i-sees. 

25  And  they  asked  him,  and  said 
unto  him,  W hy  baptizest  thou  then, 
if  thou  be  not  that  Christ,  nor  E-li-as, 
neither  that  prophet  ? 

26  Jo/in  answered  them,  saying, 
I baptize  with  water ; but  there 
standeth  one  among  you,  whom  ye 
know  not ; 

27  He  it  is,  who,  coming  after  me, 
is  pre-fer'red  before  me,  whose  shoe’s 
latchet  I am  not  worthy  to  unloose. 

28  These  things  were  done  in  Beth- 
ab'a-ra,  beyond  Jor  dan,  where  JoAn 
was  baptizing. 

29  II  The  next  day  JoAn  seeth 
Je'§us  coming  untot  him,  and  saith, 
Behold  the  Lamb  of  God,  which 
taketh  away  the  sin  of  the  world  ! 

30  This  is  he  of  whom  I said, 
After  me  cometh  a man  which  is 
pre-fer'red  before  me ; for  he  was 
before  me. 

31  And  I knew  him  not : but  that 
he  should  be  made  manifest  to  Isra- 
el, therefore  am  I come  baptizing 
with  water. 

32  And  Jo  An  bare  rec'ord,  saying, 

I saw  the  Spirit,  descending  from 
heaven  like  a dove,  and  it  abode 
upon  him. 

33  And  I knew  him  not:  but  he 
that  sent  me  to  baptize  with  water, 
the  same  said  unto  me,  Upon  whom 
thou  shalt  see  the  Spirit  descending, 
and  remaining  on  him,  the  same  is  he 
which  bapl  izeth  with  the  Holy  GAost. 

34  And  I saw,  and  bare  rec'ord 
that  this  is  the  Son  of  God. 

35  H Again',  the  next  day  after, 
JoAn  stood,  and  two  of  his  disciples  ; 

36  And  looking  upon  Je'§us  as  he 
walked,  he  saith,  Behold  the  Lamb 
of  God  .! 

37  And  the  two  disciples  heard 
him  speak,  and  they  followed  Je'§us. 

38  Then  Je'§us  turned,  and  saw 
them  following,  and  shith  unto  them, 
"What  seek  ye  ? They  said  unto  him, 
llab'bl,  (which  is  to  say,  being  in- 
ter'pre-ted,  Ma'ster,)  where  dwellest 
thou  ? 


39  He  saith  unto  them,  Come  and 
see.  They  came  and  saw  where  he 
dwelt,  and  abode  with  him  that  day  * 
for  it  was  about'  the  tenth  hour.J 

40  One  of  the  two  which  heard 
JoAn  speak , and  followed  him,  was 
An'drew,  Si'mon  Pe'ter’s  brother. 

41  He  first  findeth  his  own  broth 'er 
Si'mon,  and  saith  unto  him,  We  have 
found  the  Mes-si  as,  which  is,  being 
In-ter'pre-ted,  The  Christ. 

42  And  he  brought  him  to  Je'§us, 
And  when  Je'§us  beheld  him,  he  said, 
thou  art  Si'mon  the  son  of  Jo'na: 
thou  shalt  be  called  Ce'phas,  which 
is,  by  in-ter-pre-ta'tmn,  A stone. 

43  The  day  following,  Je'§  .s  would 
go  forth  into  Gal'i-lee,  and  findeth 
Philip,  and  saith  unto  him,  Follow  me. 

44  Now  Philip  was  of  Beth-sa'i-da, 
the  city  of  An'drew  and  Pe'ter. 

45  Philip  findeth  Na-than'a-el, 
and  saith  unto  him,  We  have  found 
him  of  whom  Mo'ges  in  the  law  and 
the  prophets  did  write,  Je'§us  of 
Naz'a-reth,  the  son  of  Jo'seph. 

46  And  Na-than'a-el  said  unto  him, 
Can  there  any  good  thing  come  out 
of  Naz'a-reth  ? Philip  saith  unto  him, 
Come  and  see. 

47  Je  §iis  saw  Na-than'a-el  coming 
to  him,  and  saith  of  him,  Behold  an 
Is'ra-el-ite  indeed,  in  whom  is  no 
guile  ! 

48  Na-than'a-el  saith  unto  him, 
W7hence  knowest  thou  me  ? Je'§us 
answered  and  said  unto  him,  Before 
that  Philip  called  thee,  when  thou 
wast  under  the  fig-tree,  I saw  thee. 

49  Na-than'a-el  answered  and  saith 
unto  him,  Rab'bl,  thou  art  the  Son  ot 
God  ; thou  art  the  King  of  Is'ra-el. 

50  Je'§uts  answered  and  said  unto 
him,  Because  I said  unto  thee,  1 saw 
thee  under  the  fig-tree,  belie'vest 
thou  ? thou  shaft  see  greater  things 
than  these. 

51  And  he  saith  unto  him,  Verily, 
verily,  I say  unto  you,  Hereafter  ye 
shall  see  heaven  open,  and  the  angels 
of  God  as'cen'ding  and  de'scen'ding 
upon  the  Son  of  Man. 

CHAP.  II. 

Water  turned  into  wine. 

AND  the  third  day  there  was  a 
maPriage  in  Ca'na  of  Gal'i-lee  ; 


# E-scdyas.  t un-tod' 


and  the  mother  of  Je'fus  was  there  : 
$ Tenth  hour— 4 o'1  clock  in  the  after-novn. 


Chap.  3.  ST.  JOHN.  109 


2 And  both  Je'§us  was  called  and 
his  disciples  to  the  mar'riage. 

3 And  when  they  want'ed  wine, 
the  mother  of  Je'§us  saith  unto  him, 
They  have  no  wine, 

4 Je'§us  saith  unto  her,  Wom'an, 
what  have  I to  do  with  thee  ? mine 
hour  is  not  yet  come. 

5 His  mother  saith  unto  the  ser- 
vants, What'so-ev-er  he  saith  unto 
you,  do  it. 

6 And  there  were  set  there  six 
water-pots  of  stone,  after  the  manner 
of  the  pur  fy  mg  of  the  Jews,  con- 
taining two  or  three  firkins  a-piece'. 

7 Je'fiis  saith  unto  them,  Fill  the 
water-pots  with  water.  And  they 
filled  them  up  to  the  brim. 

8 And  he  saith  unto  them,  Draw 
out  now,  and  bear  unto  the  gover- 
nor of  the  feast.  And  they  bare  it. 

9 When  the  ruler  of  the  feast  had 
tast'ed  the  water  that  was  made 
wine,  and  knew  not  whence  it  was, 
(but  the  servants  which  drew  the 
water  knew,)  the  gov'er-nor  of  the 
feast  called  the  bridegroom, 

10  And  saith  unto  him,  Every 
man  at  the  beginning  doth  set  forth 
good  wine  ; and  when  men  have  well 
drunk,  then  that  which  is  worse  : but 
thou  hast  kept  the  good  wine  until 
now. 

11  This  ^beginning-  of  miracles  did 
Je'§us  in  Ca'na  of  Gal'i-lee,  and  mani- 
fested forth  his  glory ; and  his  disci- 
ples belie'ved  on  him. 

12  11  After  this  he  went  down  to 
Ca-per'na-um,  he  and  his  mother,  and 
his  brethren,  and  his  disciples,  and 
they  continued  there  not  many  days. 

13  IT  And  the  Jews’  passover  was 
at  hand  ; and  Je'§us  went  up  to  Je- 
ru'sa-lem, 

14  And  found  in  the  temple  those 
that  sold  oxen,  and  sheep,  and  doves, 
and  the  chan'gers  of  money,  sitting  : 

15  And,  when  he  had  made  a 
scourge  of  small  cords,  he  drove 
them  all  out  of  the  temple,  and  the 
sheep,  and  the  oxen ; and  poured 
out  the  chan'gers’  money,  and  over- 
threw the  tables  ; 

16  And  said  unto  them  that  sold 
doves, Take  these  things  hence  ; make 
not  my  Father’s  house  an  house  of 
mer'chan-dl§e. 

17  And  his  disciples  remembered 

10 


that  it  was  written,  The  zeal  of  thine 
house  hath  eaten  me  up. 

18  IT  Then  answered  the  Jews, 
and  said  unto  him,  What  sign  shew- 
est  thou  unto  us,  seeing  that  thou 
doest  these  things  ? 

19  Je'§us  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  Destroy'  this  temple,  and  in 
three  days  1 will  raise  it  up. 

20  Then  said  the  Jews,  Forty  and 
six  years  was  this  temple  in  building, 
and  wilt,  thou  rear  it  up  in  three 
days  ? 

21  But  he  spake  of  the  temple  of 
his  body. 

22  When,  therefore,  he  was  risen 
from  the  dead,  his  disciples  remem- 
bered that  he  had  said  this  unto 
them  ; and  they  belie'ved  the  scrip- 
ture, and  the  word  which  Je'§us  had 
said. 

23  Now,  when  he  was  in  Je-ru'- 
sa-lem  at  the  passover,  in  the  feast- 
ddy , many  belie'yed  in  his  name, 
when  they  saw  the  miracles  which 
he  did. 

24  But  Je'§us  did  not  commit  him- 
self unto  them,  because  he  knew  all 
men  ; 

25  And  needed  not  that  any  should 
testify  of  man : for  he  knew  what 
was  in  man. 

CHAP.  III. 

The  necessity  of  regeneration. 

Pin  HERE  was  a man  of  the  Phar'i- 

1 sees,  named  Nic-o-de'mus,  a ru- 
ler of  the  Jews : 

2 The  same  came  to  Je'fus  by 
night,  and  said  unto  him,  Rab'bl, 
we  know  that  thou  art  a teacher 
come  from  God ; for  no  man  can 
do  these  miracles  that  thou  doest, 
except  God  be  with  him. 

3 Je'§us  answered  a*id  said  unto 
him,  Verily,  verily,  I say  unto  thee, 
Except  a man  be  born  again',  he 
cannot  see  the  kingdom  of  God. 

4 Nic-o-de'mus  saith  unto  him, 
How  can  a man  be  born  when  he 
is  old  ? can  he  enter  the  second  time 
into  his  mother’s  womb,  and  be  born? 

5 Je'§us  answered,  Verily,  verily, 
I say  unto  thee,  Except  a man  be 
bom  of  water,  and  of  the  Spirit,  he 
cannot  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God. 

6 That  which  is  born  of  the  flesh 
is  flesh  ; and  that  which  is  bom  of 
the  Spirit  is  spirit. 


110  ST.  JOHN.  Chap.  4. 


7 Marvel  not  that  I said  unto 
thee,  Ye  must  be  born  again'. 

8 The  wind  bloweth  where  it 
listeth,  and  thou  hearest  the  sound 
thereof,  but  canst  not  tell  whence 
it  cometh,  and  whither  it  goeth : so 
is  every  one  that  is  born  of  the  Spirit. 

9 Nlc-o-de'mus  answered  and  said 
unto  him,  how  can  these  things  be  ? 

10  Je'§us  answered  and  said  unto 
him,  Art  thou  a master  of  Is'ra-el, 
and  knowest  not  these  things  ? 

11  Veriiy,  verily,  I say  unto  thee, 
We  speak  that  we  do  know,  and 
testify  that  we  have  seen  ; and  ye 
receive  not  our  witness. 

12  If  I have  told  you  earthly  things, 
and  ye  believe  not,  how  shall  ye  be- 
lieve, if  1 tell  you  of  heavenly  things  ? 

13  And  no  man  hath  ascen'ded  up 
to  heaven,  but  he  that  came  down 
from  heaven,  even  the  Son  of  Man, 
which  is  in  heaven. 

14  If  And  as  Mo'§es  lifted  up  the 
serpent  in  the  wilderness,  even  so 
must  the  Son  of  Man  be  lifted  up  ; 

15  That  whosoever  belie Veth  in 
him  should  not  perish,  but  have 
eternal  life. 

16  If  For  God  so  loved  the  world, 
that  he  gave  his  only-begotfeen  Son, 
that  whosoever  belie'veth  in  him 
should  not  perish,  but  have  ever- 
las'tmg  life. 

17  For  God  sent  not  his  Son  into 
the  world  to  condemn  the  world  ; but 
that  the  world  through  him  might  be 
saved. 

18  IT  He  that  belie'veth  on  him 
is  not  condemned  : but  he  that  be- 
lie'veth not  is  condemned  already  ; 
because  he  hath  not  belie'ved  in  the 
name  of  the  onlv-begotten  Son  of 
God. 

19  And  this  is  the  condemnation, 
that  light  is  come  into  the  world, 
and  men  loved  darkness  rather  than 
light,  because  their  deeds  were  evil. 

20  For  every  one  that  docth  evil 
hateth  the  light,  neither  cometh  to 
the  light,  lest  his  deeds  should  be 
reproved. 

21  But  he  that  doeth  truth  com- 
eth to  the  light,  that  his  deeds  may 
be  made  manifest,  that  they  are 
tcrought  in  God. 

22  Ti  After  these  things  came  Je'- 
£us  and  his  disciples  into  the  land  of 


Ju-de'a  ; and  there  he  tarried  with 
them  and  baptized. 

23  IT  And  John  also  was  baptizing 
in  .E'non,  near  to  Sa'lim,  because 
there  was  much  water  there:  and 
they  came,  and  were  baptized  : 

24  For  Jo/in  was  not  yet  cast  into 
prison. 

25  T*  Then  there  arofe  a question 
between  some  of  John’s  disciples  and 
the  Jews  about'  purifying. 

26  And  they  came  unto  Jo/m, 
and  said  unto  him,  Rab  bi,  he  that 
■was  with  thee  beyond  Tor'dan,  to 
whom  thou  barest  witness,  behold, 
the  same  baptizeth,  and  all  men 
come  to  him. 

27  John  answered  and  said,  A 
man  can  receive  nothing,  except  it 
be  given  him  from  heaven. 

28  Ye  yourselves  bear  me  witness, 
that  I said,  I am  not  the  Christ,  but 
that  I am  sent  before  him. 

29  He  that  hath  the  bride  is  the 
bridegroom : but  the  friend  of  the 
bridegroom,  which  standeth  and 
heareth  him,  rejoiceth  greatly  be- 
cause of  the  bridegroom’s  voice : 
This  my  joy  there'fore  is  fulfilled. 

30  Fie  must  increase,  but  I must 
decrease. 

31  He  that  cometh  from  above  is 
above  all : he  that  is  of  the  earth  is 
earthty,  andspeaketh  of  the  earth  : he 
that  cometh  from  heaven  is  above  all. 

32  And  what  he  hath  seen  and 
heard,  that  he  testifieth ; and  no 
man  recei'veth  his  tes'ti-mon-y. 

33  Fie  that  hath  recei'ved  his  tes'- 
ti-mon-y, hath  set  to  his  seal  that 
God  is  true. 

34>For  he  whom  God  hath  sent 
speaketh  the  words  of  God  : for  God 
giveth  not  the  Spirit  by  measure 
unto  him. 

35  The  Fa'ther  loveth  the  Son,  and 
hath  given  all  things  into  his  hand. 

36  He  that  belie'veth  on  the  Son 
hath  everlas'ting  life  ; and  he  that 
belie'veth  not  the  Son  shall  not  see 
life  ; but  the  zcrath  of  God  a-bl'deth 
on  him. 

CFIAP.  IV. 

The  wom'an  of  Sa-ma'ri-a. 
HEN,  there'fore,  the  Lord 
knew  how  the  Phar'i-sees 
had  heard  that  Je'§us  made  and  bap- 
tized more  disciples  than  Jo/m, 


Chap.  4. 

2 (Though  Je'fus  himself  baptized 
not,  but  his  disciples,) 

3 He  left  Ju-de'a,  and  departed 
again'  into  Gal'i-lee* 

4 And  he  must  needs  go  through 
Sa-ma'ri-a. 

5 Then  cometh  he  to  a city  of  Sa,- 
ma'ri-a,  which  is  called  Sy'char,  near 
to  the  parcel  of  ground  that  Ja'^ob 
gave  to  his  son  Jo'seph. 

6 Now  Ja'cob’s  well  was  there. 
Je'fus,  there'fore,  being  wearied  with 
his  journey,  sat  thus  on  the  well: 
and  it  was  about'  the  sixth  hour.* 

7 There  cometh  a wom'an  of  Sa- 
ma'ri-a  to  draw  water:  Je'fus  saith 
unto  her,  Give  me  to  drink : 

8 (For  his  disciples  were  gone 
&way  unto  the  city  to  buy  meat.) 

9 Then  saith  the  wom'an  of  Sa- 
ma'ri-a  unto  him,  How  is  it  that  thou, 
being  a Jew,  askest  drink  of  me, 
which,  am  a wom'an  of  Sa-ma'ri-a.  ? 
(for  the  Jews  have  no  dealings  with 
the  Sa-mar'i-tans.) 

10  Je'fus  answered  and  said  unto 
her,  If  thou  knejvest  the  gift  of  God, 
and  wlio  it  is  that  saith  to  thee, 
Give  me  to  drink,  thou  wouldst  have 
asked  of  him,  and  he  would  have 
given  thee  living  water. 

11  The  wom'an  saith  unto  him, 
Sir,  thou  hast  nothing  to  draw  with, 
and  the  well  is  deep : from  whence 
then  hast  thou  that  living  water  ? 

12  Art  thou  greater  than  our  fa- 
ther Ja'cob,  which  gave  us  the  well, 
and  drank  thereof  himself,  and  his 
children,  and  his  cattle  ? 

13  Je'fus  answered  and  said  unto 
her,  Whosoever  drinketh  of  this  wa- 
ter shall  thirst  again' : 

14  But  whosoever  drinketh  of  the 
water  that  I shall  give  him  shall 
never  thirst ; but  the  water  that  I 
shall  give  him  shall  be  in  him  a well 
of  water  springing  up  into  everlas- 
ting life. 

15  The  wom'an  saith  unto  him, 
Sir,  give  me  this  water,  that  I thirst 
not,  neither  come  hither  to  draw. 

16  Je'fus  saith  unto  her,  Go,  call 
thy  husband,  and  come  hither. 

17  The  wom'an  answered  and 
said,  I have  no  husband. 


Ill 

18  For  thou  hast  had  five  hu§'- 
band§,  and  he  whom  thou  now  hast 
is  not  thy  husband ; in  that  saidst 
thou  truly. 

1 9 The  wom'an  saith  unto  him,  Sir, 
I perceive'  that  thou  art  a prophet. 

20  Our  fathers  wor'ship-ped  in 
this  moun'tain ; and  ye  say,  That  in 
Je-ru'sa-lem  is  the  place  where  men 
ought  to  wor'ship. 

21  Je'gus  saith  unto  her,  Wom'an, 
believe  me,  the  hour  cometh,  when 
ye  shall  neither  in  this  moun'tain, 
nor  yet  at  Je-ru'sa-lem,  wor'ship  the 
Fa'ther. 

22  Ye  wor'ship  ye  know  not  what ; 
we  know  what  we  wor'ship  ; for  sal- 
vation is  of  the  Jews. 

23  But  the  hour  cometh,  and  now 
is,  when  the  true  wor'ship-pers  shall 
wor'ship  the  Fa'ther  in  spirit  and  in 
truth : for  the  Fa'ther  seeketh  such 
to  wor'ship  him. 

24  God  is  a spirit : and  they  that 
wor'ship  him,  must  wor'ship  him  in 
spirit  and  in  truth. 

25  The  wom'an  saith  unto  him,  I 
know  that  Mes-si'as  cometh,  which 
is  called  Christ : when  he  is  come, 
he  will  tell  us  all  things. 

26  Je'§us  saith  unto  her,  I that 
speak  unto  thee  am  he* 

27  f And  upon  this  came  his  dis- 
ciples, and  marvelled  that  he  taZk'ed 
with  the  wom'an  ; yet  no  man  said, 
What  seekest  thou  ? or,  Why  taZkesi 
thou  with  her  ? 

28  The  wom'an  then  left  her  wa'- 
ter-pot,  and  went  her  way  into  the 
city,  and  saitht  to  the  men, 

29  Come,  see  a man,  which  told 
me  all  things  that  ever  I did ; Is  not 
this  the  Christ? 

30  Then  they  went  out  of  the 
city,  and  came  unto  him. 

31  If  In  the  meanwhile  his  dis- 
ciples prayed  him,  saying,  Ma'ster, 
eat. 

32  But  he  said  unto  them,  I have 
meat  to  eat  that  ye  know  not  of. 

33  There'fore  said  the  disciples 
one  to  another,  Hath  any  man 
brought  him  aught  to  eat  ? 

34  Je'fiis  saith  unto  them,  My 
meat  is  to  do  the  will  of  him  that  sent 
me,  and  to  finish  his  work. 

35  Say  not  ye,  There  are  yet  four 

t scth. 


ST.  JOHN. 


Je'fus 

said  unto  her,  Thou  hast  well  said, 

I have  no  husband  : 

* sixth  hour — 12  o’cZoc/c,  or  noon , 


112 

months,  and  then  cometh  harvest? 
behold,  I say  unto  you,  Lift  up  your 
eyes,  and  look  on  the  fields ; for  they 
are  white  already  to  harvest. 

36  And  he  that  reapeth  recei'veth 
wages,  and  gathereth  fruit  unto  life 
eternal ; that  both  he  that  soweth 
and  he  that  reapeth  may  rejoice 
together. 

37  And  herein  is  that  saying  true, 
One  soweth,  and  another  reapeth. 

38  I sent  you  to  reap  that  where- 
on 3Te  bestowed  no  labour : other 
men  laboured,  and  ye  are  Entered 
into  their  labours. 

39  IT  And  many  of  the  Sa-mar'i- 
tans  of  that  city  belie'ved  on  him  for 
the  saying  of  the  worn 'an,  which 
testified,  He  told  me  all  that  ever 
I did. 

40  So  when  the  Sa-mar'i-tans  were 
come  unto  him,  they  besought  him 
that  he  would  tarry  with  them  : and 
he  abode  there  two  days. 

41  And  many  more  belie'ved,  be- 
cause of  his  own  word  ; 

42  And  said  unto  the  wom'an, 
Now  we  believe,  not  because  of  thy 
saying : for  we  have  heard  him 
ourselves,  and  know  that  this  is  in- 
deed the  Christ,  the  ‘Sav'iour*  of  the 
world. 

43  IF  Now,  after  two  days,  he  de- 
parted thence,  and  went  into  Gal'i- 
lee  : 

44  For  Je'§us  himself  testified, 
that  a prophet  hath  no  fton'our  in  his 
own  country. 

45  Then,  when  he  was  come  into 
Gal'i-lee,  the  Gal-i-Ie'ans  recei'ved 
him,  having  seen  all  the  things  that 
he  did  at  Je-ru'sa-lem  at  the  feast: 
for  they  also  went  unto  the  feast. 

46  Bo  Je'$us  came  again'  into  Ca'- 
na  of  Gal'i-lee,  where  he  made  the 
water  wine.  And  there  was  a cer- 
tain nobleman,  whose  son  was  sick 
at  Ca-per'na-um. 

47  When  he  heard  that  Je'§us  was 
come  out  of  JiLde'a  into  Gal'i-lee,  he 
went  unto  him,  and  besought  him 
that  he  would  come  down  and  heal 
his  son : for  he  was  at  the  point  of 
death. 

43  Then  said  Je'§us  unto  him,  Ex- 
cept ye  see  signs  and  wonders,  ye 
will  not  believe. 

*Save'yur . tare. 


Chap.  5. 

49  The  noblem&n  saith  unto  him. 
Sir,  come  down  eret  my  child  die.  ' 

50  Je'fus  saith  unto  him,  Go  thy 
way  ; thy  son  liveth.  And  the  man 
belie'ved  the  word  that  Je'§us  had 
spoken  unto  him,  and  he  went  his 
way. 

51  And,  as  he  was  now  going 
down,  his  servants  met  him,  and  told 
/wm,  saying,  Thy  son  liveth. 

52  Then  inquired  he  of  them  the 
hour  when  he  began  to  amend'.  And 
they  said  unto  him,  Yes'ter-day  at  the 
seventh  hour  the  fever  left  him.f 

53  So  the  father  knew  that  it  ivas 
at  the  same  hour,  in  the  which  Je'- 
§us  said  unto  him,  Thy  son  liveth: 
and  himself  belie'ved,  and  his  whole 
house. 

54  This  is  again'  the  second  mir- 
acle that  Je'§us  did,  when  he  was 
come  out  of  Ju-de'a  into  Gal'i-lee. 

CHAP.  V. 

The  impotent  man  healed . 

AFTER  this  there  was  a feast  of 
the  Jews  : and  Je'fiis  went  up 
to  Je-ru'sa-lem. 

2  Now  there  is  at  Je-ru'sa-lem,  by 
the  sheep-mar&e/,  a pool,  which  is 
called  in  the  He'brew  tongue,  Beth- 
es'da,  having  five  porches. 

3  In  these  lay  a great  multitude  of 
impotent  folk,  of  blind,  halt,  wither- 
ed, waiting  for  the  moving  of  the 
water. 

4  For  an  angel  went  down  at  a 
certain  season  into  the  pool,  and 
troubled  the  water ; whosoever  then 
first,  after  the  troubling  of  the  water, 
stepped  in,  was  made  whole  of 
what's6-ev-er  disease  he  had. 

5  And  a cer'tain  man  was  there, 
which  had  an  m-fir'mi-ty  thirty  and 
eight  years. 

6  When  Je'§us  saw  him  lie,  and 
knew  that  he  had  been  now  a long 
time  in  that  case , he  saith  unto  him, 
Wilt  thou  be  made  whole  ? 

7  The  impotent  man  answered 
him,  Sir,  I have  no  man  when  the 
water  is  troubled,  to  put  me  into  the 
pool : but,  while  I am  coming,  anoth- 
er steppeth  down  before  me. 

8  Je'§us  saith  unto  him,  Rise,  take 
up  thy  bed  and  waZk. 

9  And  immediately  the  man  was 
made  whole,  and  took  up  his  bed0 


J seventh  hour — 1 o'clock  in  the  after-noon. 


ST.  JOHN. 


Chap.  5. 

and  wa/ked  ; and  on  the  same  day 
was  the  sab'bath. 

10  IT  The  Jews,  therefore,  said 
unto  him  that  was  cured,  It  is  the 
sab'bath-day ; it  is  not  lawful  for 
thee  to  carry  thy  bed. 

11  He  answered  them,  He  that 
made  me  whole,  the  same  said  unto 
me,  Take  up  thy  bed,  and  wa/k. 

12  Then  asked  they  him,  What 
man  is  that  which  said  unto  thee, 
Take  up  thy  bed,  and  wa/k  ? 

13  And  he  that  was  healed  wist* 
not  who  it  was : for  Je'§us  had  con- 
veyed himself  away,  a multitude 
being  in  that  place. 

14  Af'ter-ward  Je'§us  findeth  him  in 
the  temple,  and  said  unto  him,  Be- 
hold, thou  art  made  whole  : sin  no 
more,  lest  a worse  thing  come  unto 
thee. 

15  The  man  departed  and  told 
the  Jews,  that  it  was  Je'§us  which 
had  made  him  whole. 

16  And  there'fore  did  the  Jews 
persecute  Je'§us,  and  sought  to  slay 
him,  because  he  had  done  these 
things  on  the  sab'bath-day. 

17  IF  But  Je'§us  answered  them, 
My  Fa'ther  worketh  hitherto,  and  I 
work. 

18  There'fore  the  Jews  sought  the 
more  to  kill  him,  because  he  not 
only  had  broken  the  sab'bath,  but 
said  also,  that.  God  was  his  Fa'ther, 
making  himself  equal  with  God. 

19  ^ Then  answered  Je'§us,  and 
said  unto  them,  Verily,  verily,  I say 
unto  you,  The  Son  can  do  nothing 
of  himself,  but  what  he  seeth  the 
Fa'ther  do:  for  what  things  soever 
he  doeth,  these  also  doeth  the  Son 
likewise. 

20  For  the  Fa'ther  loveth  the  Son, 
and  sheweth  him  all  things  that 
himself  doeth : and  he  will  shew  him 
greater  works  than  these,  that  ye 
may  marvel. 

21  For  as  the  Fa'ther  raiseth  up 
the  dead,  and  quickeneth  them; 
even  so  the  Son  quickeneth  whom 
he  will. 

22  For  the  Fa'ther  judgeth  no 
man,  but  hath  committed  all  judg- 
ment unto  the  Son : 

23  That  all  men  should  Aon'our 
the  Son,  even  as  they  Aon'our  the 

*knew. 

10* 


113 

Fa'ther.  He  that  /ion'our-eth  not  the 
Son,  Aon'our-eth  not  the  Fa'ther 
which  hath  sent  him. 

24  Verily,  verily,  I say  unto  you, 
he  tnat  heareth  my  word,  and  be- 
lie'veth  on  him  that  sent  me,  hath 
everlas'ting  life,  and  shall  not  come 
into  condemnation ; but  is  passed 
from  death  unto  life. 

25  Verily,  verily,  I say  unto  you, 
The  hour  is  coming,  and  now  is, 
when  the  dead  shall  hear  the  voice 
of  the  Son  of  God ; and  they  that 
hear  shall  live. 

26  For  as  the  Fa'ther  hath  life  in 
himself,  so  hath  he  given  to  the  Son 
to  have  life  in  himself: 

27  And  hath  given  him  authority 
to  execute  judgment  also,  because 
he  is  the  Son  of  Man. 

28  Marvel  not  at  this  ; for  the 
hour  is  coming,  in  the  which  all  that 
are  in  the  graves  shall  hear  his  voice, 

29  And  shall  come  forth ; they 
that  have 'done  good  unto  the  resur- 
rection of  life  ; and  they  that  have 
done  evil,  unto  the  resurrection  of 
damnation. 

30  I can  of  mine  own  self  do  noth- 
ing : as  I hear  I judge,  and  my  judg- 
ment is  just ; because  I seek  not 
mine  own  will,  but  the  will  of  the 
Fa'ther,  which  hath  sent  me. 

31  11  If  I bear  witness  of  my-self ,+ 
my  witness  is  not  true. 

32  There  is  another  that  bear'eth 
witness  of  me,  and  1 know  that  the 
witness  which  he  witnesseth  of  me 
is  true. 

33  Ye  sent  unto  Jo/m,  and  he  bare 
witness  unto  the  truth. 

34  But  I receive  not  tes'ti-mon-y 
from  man:  but  these  things  I say, 
that  ye  might  be  saved. 

35  He  was  a burning  and  a shi'- 
ning  light ; and  ye  were  willing  for  a 
season  to  rejoice  in  his  light. 

36  TT  But  I have  greater  witness 
than  that  of  John:  for  the  works 
which  the  Fa'ther  hath  given  me  to 
finish,  the  same  works  that  I do,  bear 
witness  ot  me,  that  the  Fa'ther  hath 
sent  n>2. 

37  And  the  Fa'ther  himself,  which 
hath  sent  me,  hath  borne  witness  of 
me.  Ye  have  neither  heard  his  voice 
at  any  time,  nor  seen  his  shape. 

+ me-seW' 


ST.  JOHN. 


114  ST.  JOfTN.  Chap. 


38  And  ye  have  not  his  word 
a-bl'ding  in  you  ; for  whom  he  hath 
sent,  him  ye  believe  not. 

39  IT  Search  the  scriptures  ; for  in 
them  ye  think  ye  have  eternal  life  : 
and  they  arc  they  which  testify  of 
me. 

40  And  ye  will  not  come  to  me, 
that  ye  might  have  life. 

41  IT  I receive  not  Aon'our  from 

men. 

42  But  I know  you  that  ye  have 
not  the  love  of  God  in  you. 

43  I am  come  in  my  Father’s 
name,  and  ye  receive  me  not : if 
another  shall  come  in  his  own  name, 
him  ye  will  receive. 

44  How  can  ye  believe,  which  re- 
ceive /idn'our  one  of  another,  and 
seek  not  the  /ton'our  that  cometh 
from  God  only  ? 

45  Do  not  think  that  I will  accuse 
you  to  the  Fa'ther : there  is  one  that 
accuseth  you,  even  Mo'fes,  in  whom 
ye  trust. 

46  For  had  yebelie'ved  Mo'§es,  ye 
would  have  belie'ved  me : for  he 
wrote  of  me. 

47  But  if  ye  believe  not  his  writ- 
ings, how  shall  ye  believe  my  words  ? 

CHAP.  VI, 

w Five  thousand  miraculously  fed. 

AFTER  these  things  Je'§us  went 
over  the  sea  of  Gal'i-lee,  which 
is  the  sea  of  Ti-be'ri-as. 

2  And  a great  multitude  followed 
him,  because  they  saw  his  miracles 
which  he  did  on  them  that  were 
diseased. 

3  And  Je'fus  went  up  into  a 
moun'tain,  and  there  he  sat  with  his 
disciples. 

4  And  the  passover,  a feast  of  the 
Jews,  was  nigh. 

5  When  Je'§us  then  lifted  up  his 
eyes,  and  saw  a great  com'pany 
come  unto  him,  he  saith  unto  Phll'ip, 
Whence  shall  we  buy  bread,  that 
these  may  eat  ? 

6  And  this  he  said  to  prove  him: 
for  he  himself  knew  whUt  he  would 
do. 

7  Phil'ip  answered  him,  Two  hun- 
dred pen'ny- worth  of  bread  is  not 
sufficient  for  them,  that  every  one  of 
them  may  take  a little. 

8  One  of  his  disciples,  An'drew,  Si- 
mon Peer’s  brother,  saith  unto  him, 


9 There  is  a lad  here,  which  hath 
five  barley-loaves  and  two  small 
fishes  : but  what  are  they  among  so 
many  ? 

10  AncTJe'§us  said,  Make  the  men 
sit  down.  Now  there  was  much 
grass  in  the  place.  So  the  men  sat 
down,  in  number  about'  five  thou- 
sand. 

11  And  Je'fus  took  the  loaves: 
and  when  he  had  given  thanks,  he 
distributed  to  the  disciples,  and  the 
disciples  to  them  that  were  set  down ; 
and  likewise  of  the  fishes  as  much  as 
they  would. 

12  When  they  were  filled,  he  said 
unto  his  disciples,  Gather  up  the 
fragments  that  remain,  that  nothing 
be  lost. 

13  There'fore  they  gathered  them 
together,  and  filled  twelve  bas'kets 
with  the  fragments  of  the  five  bar- 
ley-loaves, which  remain'ed  over  and 
above  unto  them  that  had  eaten. 

14  Then  those  men,  when  they 
had  seen  the  miracle  that  Je'§us  did, 
said,  This  is  of  a truth  that  Proph'et 
that  should  come  into  the  world. 

15  When  Je'fus  there'fore  percei- 
ved that  they  would  come  and  take 
him  by  force,  to  make  him  a king, 
he  departed  again'  into  a moun'tain 
himself  alone. 

16  IT  And  when  even  was  now 
come,  his  disciples  went  down  unto 
the  sea, 

17  And  entered  into  a ship,  and 
went  over  the  sea  to'ward  Ca-per- 
na-um.  And  it  was  now  dark,  and 
Je'§us  was  not  come  to  them. 

1 8 And  the  sea  aro§ e,  by  reason  of 
a great  wind  that  blew. 

19  So  when  they  had  rowed  about' 
five  and  twenty  or  thirty  furlongs, 
they  see  Je'§us  waZk'ing  on  the  sea, 
and  drawing  nigh  unto  the  ship : and 
they  were  afraid'. 

20  But  he  saith  unto  them,  It  is 
I ; be  not  afraid'. 

21  Then  they  willingly  recei'ved 
him  into  the  ship;  and  immediately 
the  ship  was  at  the  land  whither 
they  went. 

22  IT  The  day  following,  when 
the  people,  which  stood  on  the  oth- 
er side  of  the  sea,  saw  that  there 
was  none  other  boat  there,  save  that 
one  whereinto  his  disciples  were  en* 


Chap.  6. 

tered,  and  that  Je'§us  went  not  with 
his  disciples  into  the  boat,  but  that 
his  disciples  were  gone  away  alone  ; 

23  (Howbeit  there  came  other  boats 
from  Ti-berri-as,  nigh  unto  the  place 
where  they  did  eat  bread,  after  that 
the  Lord  had  given  thanks  ;) 

24  When  the  people,  therefore, 
saw  that  Je'§us  was  not  there,  nei- 
ther his  disciples,  they  also  took 
shipping,  and  came  to  Ca-per'na-um, 
seeking  for  Je'§us. 

25  And,  when  they  had  found  him 
on  the  other  side  of  the  sea,  they  said 
unto  him,  Rab'bl,  when  earnest  thou 
hither  ? 

26  Je'§us  answered  them,  and  said, 
Verily,  verily,  I say  unto  you,  Ye 
seek  me,  not  because  ye  saw  the 
miracles,  but  because  ye  did  eat  of 
the  loaves,  and  were  filled. 

27  Labour  not  for  the  meat  which 
per'Ish-eth,  but  for  that  meat  which 
endureth  unto  everlasting  life,  which 
the  Son  of  Man  shall  give  unto  you  : 
for  him  hath  God  the  Father  sealed. 

28  Then  said  they  unto  him,  What 
shall  we  do,  that  we  might  work  the 
works  of  God  ? 

29  Je'§iis  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  This  is  the  work  of  God,  that 
ye  believe  on  him  whom  he  hath 
sent. 

30  IT  They  said  therefore  unto  him, 
what  sign  shewest  thou  then,  that 
we  may  see  and  believe  thee  ? what 
dost  thou  work  ? 

31  Our  fathers  did  eat  man'na  in 
the  desert ; as  it  is  written,  He  gave 
them  bread  from  heaven  to  eat. 

32  Then  Je'§us  said  unto  them, 
Verily,  verily,  I say  unto  you,  Mo'- 
§es  gave  you  not  that  bread  from 
heaven:  but  my  Fafher  giveth  you 
the  true  bread  from  heaven. 

33  For  the  bread  of  God  is  he 
which  cometh  down  from  heaven, 
and  giveth  life  unto  the  world. 

34  Then  said  they  unto  him,  Lord, 
evermore  give  us  this  bread. 

35  And  Je'§us  said  unto  them,  I 
«tm  the  bread  of  life : he  that  cometh 
to  me  shall  never  hunger ; and  he 
that  belie'veth  on  me  shall  never 
thirst. 

36  But  I said  unto  you,  that  ye 
also  have  seen  me,  and  believe  not. 

37  All  that  the  Fa'ther  giveth  me 


115 

shall  come  to  me ; and  him  that  com- 
eth to  me,  I will  in  no  wise  cast  out. 

38  For  I came  down  from  heaven, 
not  to  do  mine  own  will,  but  the  will 
of  him  that  sent  me. 

39  And  this  is  the  Fa'ther’ s will 
which  hath  sent  me,  that  of  all 
which  he  hath  given  me  I should 
lo§e  nothing,  but  should  raise  it  up 
again'  at  the  last  day. 

40  And  this  is  the  will  of  him  that 
sent  me,  that  every  one  which  seeth 
the  Son,  and  belie'veth  on  him,  may 
have  eVerlas'tmg  life : and  I will 
raise  him  up  at  the  last  day. 

41  The  Jews  then  murmured  at 
him,  because  he  said,  I am  the  bread 
which  came  down  from  heaven. 

42  And  they  said,  Is  not  this  Je'§us, 
the  son  of  Jo'seph,  whose  father  and 
mother  we  know  ? how  is  it  then  that 
he  saith,  I came  down  from  heaven  ? 

43  Je'gus,  therefore,  answered  and 
said  unto  them,  Murmur  not  among 
yourselves. 

44  No  man  can  come  to  me,  ex- 
cept the  Fa'ther,  which  hath  sent 
me,  draw  him  : and  I will  raise  him 
up  at  the  last  day. 

45  It  is  written  in  the  prophets, 
And  they  shall  be  all  taught  of  God. 
Every  man,  therefore,  that  hath 
heard,  and  hath  learn'ed  of  the  Fa'- 
ther, cometh  unto  me. 

46  Not  that  any  man  hath  seen 
the  Fa'ther,  save  he  which  is  of  God, 
he  hath  seen  the  Fa'ther. 

47  Verily,  verily,  I say  unto  you, 
He  that  belie'veth  on  me  hath  ever- 
las'ting  life. 

48  I am  that  bread  of  life. 

49  Your  fathers  did  eat  man'na  in 
the  wilderness,  and  are  dead. 

50  This  is  the  bread  which  com- 
eth down  from  heaven,  that  a man 
may  eat  thereof,  and  not  die. 

51  I am  the  living  bread  which 
came  down  from  heaven : if  any 
man  eat  of  this  bread  he  shall  live 
forever  ; and  the  bread  that  I will 
give  is  my  flesh,  which  I will  give 
for  the  life  of  the  world. 

52  The  Jews,  therefore,  strove 
among  themselves,  saying,  How  can 
this  man  give  us  his  flesh  to  eat  ? 

53  Then  Je'fus  said  unto  them, 
Verily,  verily,  I say  unto  you,  Ex- 
cept ye  eat  the  flesh  of  the  Son  of 


ST.  JOHN. 


116 

Man,  and  drink  his  blood,  ye  have 
no  life  in  you. 

54  Whoso  eateth  my  flesh,  and 
drinketh  my  blood,  hath  eternal  life  ; 
and  I will  raise  him  up  at  the  last 
day. 

55  For  my  flesh  is  meat  indeed, 
and  my  blood  is  drink  indeed. 

56  He  that  eateth  my  flesh,  and 
drinketh  my  blood,  dwelleth  in  me, 
and  I in  him. 

57  As  the  living  Fa'ther  hath  sent 
me,  and  I live  by  the  Fa'ther ; so  he 
that  eateth  me,  even  he  shall  live 
by  me. 

58  This  is  that  bread  which  came 
down  from  heaven : not  as  your  fa- 
thers did  eat  man'na,  and  are  dead : 
he  that  eateth  of  this  bread  shall  live 
forever. 

59  These  things  said  he  in  the 
syn'agogue,  as  he  taught  in  Ca-per'- 
na-um. 

60  IF  Many  there'fore  of  his  dis- 
ciples, when  they  had  heard  this, 
said,  This  is  an  hard  saying ; who 
can  hear  it? 

61  When  Je'§us  knew  in  himself 
that  his  disciples  murmured  at  it,  he 
said  unto  them,  Doth  this  offend  you  ? 

62  What  and  if  ye  shall  see  the 
Son  of  Man  ascend'  up  where  he 
was  before  ? 

63  It  is  the  Spir'it  that  quicken- 
eth  : the  flesh  proflteth  nothing : the 
words  that  I speak  unto  you,  they 
are  spirit,  and  they  are  life. 

64  But  there  are  some  of  you  that 
believe  not.  For  Je'§us  knew  from 
the  beginning  who  they  were  that 
belie'ved  not,  and  who  should  be- 
tray him. 

65  And  he  said,  There'fore  said  I 
unto  you,  that  no  man  can  come 
unto  me,  except  it  were  given  unto 
him  of  my  Fa'ther. 

66  IT  From  that  time  many  of  his 
disciples  went  back,  and  waik'ed  no 
more  with  him. 

67  Then  said  Je'§us  unto  the 
twelve,  Will  ye  also  go  away  ? 

68  Then  Sl'mon  Pe'ter  answered 
him,  Lord,  to  whom  shall  we  go  ? 
thou  hast  the  words  of  eternal  life. 

69  And  we  believe,  and  are  sure 
that  thou  art  that  Christ,  the  Son  of 
the  living  God. 

70  Je'§us  answered  them,  Have 


Chap.  7. 

not  I chosen  you  twelve,  and  one  of 
you  is  a devil  ? 

71  He  spake  of  Ju'das  Is-car'i-ot, 
the  son  of  Sl'mon  : for  he  it  was  that 
should  betray  him,  being  one  of  the 
twelve. 

CHAP.  VII. 

^ Christ  reproveth  ambition. 

AFTER  these  things  Je'§us  walk- 
ed in  Gal'i-lee : for  he  would 
not  waik  in  Jew'ry,  because  the  Jews 
sought  to  kill  him. 

2  Now  the  Jews’  feast  of  tab'er- 
na-cles  was  at  hand. 

3  His  brethren,  there'fore,  said 
unto  him,  Depart  hence,  and  go 
into  Ju-de'a,  that  thy  disciples  also 
may  see  the  works  that  thou  doest. 

4  For  there  is  no  man  that  doeth 
any  thing  in  secret,  and  he  himself 
seeketh  to  be  known  openly.  If 
thou  do  these  things,  shew  thyself 
to  the  world. 

5  For  neither  did  his  brethren  be- 
lieve in  him. 

6  Then  Je'§us  said  unto  them,  My 
time  is  not  yet  come  : but  your  time 
is  alway  ready. 

7  The  world  cannot  hate  you  : but 
me  it  hateth.  because  I testify  of  it, 
that  the  works  thereof  are  evil. 

8  Go  ye  up  unto  this  feast : I go 
not  up  yet  unto  this  feast ; for  my 
time  is  not  yet  full  come. 

9  When  he  had  said  these  words 
unto  them,  he  abode  still  in  Gal'i-lee. 

10  But  when  his  brethren  were 
gone  up,  then  went  he  also  up  unto 
the  feast,  not  openly,  but  as  it  were 
in  secret. 

11  Then  the  Jews  sought  him  at 
the  feast,  and  said,  Where  is  he  ? 

12  And  there  was  much  murmup- 
ing  among  the  people  concerning 
him : for  some  said,  He  is  a good 
man : others  said,  Nay  ; but  he  de- 
cei'veth  the  people. 

13  Howbeit,  no  man  spake  openly 
of  him  for  fear  of  the  Jews. 

14  IT  Now,  about'  the  midst  of  the 
feast,  Je'§us  went  up  into  the  temple, 
and  taught, 

15  And  the  Jews  marvelled,  say* 
ing,  How  knoweth  this  man  letters, 
having  never  learn'ed  ? 

16  Je'§us  answered  them,  and  said, 
My  doc'trine  is  not  mine,  but  his 
that  sent  me. 


ST.  JOHN. 


Chap.  7.  ST.  JOHN.  117 


17  If  any  man  will  do  his  will,  he 
shall  know  of  the  doc'trine,  whether 
it  be  of  God,  or  whether  I speak  of 
my-self'.# 

18  He  that  speaketh  of  himself 
seeketh  his  own  glory : but  he  that 
seeketh  his  glory  that  sent  him,  the 
same  is  true,  and  no  unrighteousness 
is  in  him. 

19  Did  not  Mo'§es  give  you  the 
law,  and  yet  none  of  you  keepeth  the 
law  ? Why  go  ye  about'  to  kill  me  ? 

20  The  people  answered  and  said, 
Thou  hast  a devil : who  goeth  about' 
to  kill  thee  ? 

21  Je'§us  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  I have  done  one  work,  and  ye 
all  marvel. 

22  Mo'§es,  therefore,  gave  unto 
you  circumcision,  (not  because  it  is 
of  Mo'fes,  but  of  the  fathers,)  and 
ye  on  the  sab'bath-day  circumcise 
a man. 

23  If  a man  on  the  sab'bath-day 
receive  circumcision,  that  the  law 
of  Mo'§es  should  not  be  broken ; 
are  ye  angry  at  me,  because  I have 
made  a man  every  whit  whole  on 
the  sab'bath-day? 

24  Judge  not  according  to  tb  ' 
appearance,  but  judge  righ'te-oust 
judgment. 

25  Then  said  some  of  them  of 
Je-ru'sa-lem,  Is  not  this  he  whom 
they  seek  to  kill  ? 

26  But,  lo,  he  speaketh  boldly, 
and  they  say  nothing  unto  him : Do 
the  rulers  know  indeed  that  this  is 
the  very  Christ  ? 

27  Howbeit,  we  know  this  man 
whence  he  is  ; but  when  Christ  com- 
etb,  no  man  knoweth  whence  he  is. 

28  Then  cried  Je'§us  in  the  temple 
as  he  taught,  saying,  Ye  both  know 
me,  and  ye  know  whence  1 am  : and 
I am  not  come  of  my-self',  but  he  that 
sent  me  is  true,  whom  ye  know  not. 

29  But  I know  him  : for  I am  from 
him,  and  he  hath  sent  me. 

30  IT  Then  they  sought  to  take 
him  : but  no  man  laid  hands  on  him, 
because  his  hour  was  not  yet  come. 

31  And  many  of  the  people  be- 
lie'ved  on  him,  and  said,  When  Christ 
eometh,  will  he  do  more  miracles 
than  these  which  this  man  hath 
done  ? 

* me-sclf'.  f ri'fshe-u?. 


32  The  Phar'i-sees  heard  that  the 
people  murmured  such  things  con- 
cerning him ; and  the  Phar'i-sees, 
and  the  chief  priests  sent  officers  to 
take  him. 

33  IT  Then  said  Je'§us  unto  them. 
Yet  a little  while  am  I with  you, 
and  then  I go  unto  him  that  sent  me. 

34  Ye  shall  seek  me,  and  shall  not 
find  me.*  and  where  I am,  thither  ye 
cannot  come. 

35  Then  said  the  Jews  among 
themselves,  Whither  will  he  go, 
that  we  shall  not  find  him  ? will  he 
go  unto  the  dispensed  among  the 
Qen'tiles,  and  teach  the  Qen'tiles  ? 

36  What  manner  of  saying  is  this 
that  he  said,  Ye  shall  seek  me,  and 
shall  not  find  me  ? and  where  I am, 
thither  ye  cannot  come  ? 

37,  In  the  last  day,  that  great  day 
of  the  feast,  Je'§us  stood  and  •cried, 
saying,  If  any  man  thirst,  let  him 
come  unto  me,  and  drink. 

38  He  that  belie'veth  on  me, 
as  the  scripture  hath  said,  out  of 
his  belly  shall  flow  rivers  of  living 
water. 

39  (But  this  spake  he  of  the  Spir'it, 
which  they  *hat  believe  on  him  should 
receive  : for  the  Holy  GAost  was  not 
yet  given;  because  that  Je'§us  was 
not  yet  glorified.) 

40  IF  Many  of  the  people,  there  - 
fore, when  they  had  heard  this  say- 
ing, said,  Of  a truth  this  is  the 
Proph'et. 

41  Others  said,  This  is  the  Christ, 
But  some  said,  Shall  Christ  come  out 
of  Gal'i-lee  ? 

42  Hath  not  the  scripture  said. 
That  Christ  eometh  of  the  seed  of 
Da'vid,  and  oat  of  the  town  of  Beth'- 
le-hem,  where  Da'vid  was  ? 

43  So  there  was  a di-vi§'$on  among 
the  people  because  of  him. 

44  And  some  of  them  would  have 
taken  him  ; but  no  man  laid  hands 
on  him. 

45  IT  Then  came  the  officers  to 
the  chief  priests  and  Phar'i-sees,  and 
they  said  unto  them,  Why  have  ye 
not  brought  him  ? 

46  The  officers  answered,  Never 
man  spake  like  this  man. 

47  Then  answered  them  the  Phar'- 
i-sees, Are  ye  also  decei'ved ? 


118  ST.  JOHN.  Chap, 


48  Have  any  of  the  rulers,  or  of 
the  Phar'i-sees,  belie'ved  on  him  ? 

49  But  this  people  who  knoweth 
not  the  law  are  cursed. 

50  Nic-o-de'mus  saith  unto  them, 
(he  that  came  to  Je'§us  by  night, 
being  one  of  them,) 

51  Doth  our  law  judge  any  man, 
before  it  hear  him,  and  know  what 
he  doeth? 

52  They  answered  and  said  unto 
him,  Art  thou  also  of  Gal'i-lee  ? 
Search,  and  look  ; for  out  of  Gal'i- 
lee  ari'§eth  no  prophet. 

53  And  every  man  went  unto  his 
own  house. 

CHAP.  VIII. 

Of  the  a-dul'ter-ous  worn! an, 

JE'SUS  went  unto  the  mount  of 
Ol'ives. 

2  And  early  in  the  morning  he 
came  again'  into  the  temple,  and  all 
the  people  came  unto  him  : and  he 
sat  down,  and  taught  them. 

3  And  the  scribes  and  Phar'i-sees 
brought  unto  him  a wom'an  taken  in 
a-dul'ter-y  ; and,  when  they  had  set 
her  in  the  midst, 

4  They  say  unto  him,  Ma'ster,  this 
wom'an  was  taken  in  a-dul'ter-y,  in 
the  very  act. 

5  Now  Mo'§es  in  the  law  com- 
man'ded  us,  That  such  should  be 
stoned  : but  what  sayest  thou  ? 

6  This  they  said,  tempting  him, 
that  they  might  have  to  accuse  him. 
But  Je'§us  stooped  down,  and  with 
his  finger  wrote  on  the  ground,  as 
though  he  heard  them  not, 

7  So,  when  they  continued  ask'- 
ing  him,  he  lifted  up  himself,  and 
said  unto  them,  He  that  is  without 
sin  among  you,  let  him  first  cast  a 
stone  at  her. 

8  And  again'  he  stooped  down, 
and  wrote  on  the  ground. 

9  And  they  which  heard  it,  being 
convicted  by  their  own  conscience, 
went  out  one  by  one,  beginning  at 
the  eldest,  even  unto  the  last ; and 
Je'^uswas  left  alone,  and  the  wom'an 
standing  in  the  midst. 

10  When  Je'§us  had  lifted  up  him- 
self, and  saw  none  but  the  wom'an, 
he  said  unto  her,  Wom'an,  where 
are  those  thine  accusers  ? hath  no 
man  condemned  thee  ? 

11  She  said,  No  man,  Lord.  And 


Je'§us  said  unto  her,  Neither  do  I 
condemn  thee  : go,  and  sin  no  more. 

12  IF  Then  spake  Je'§us  again' unto 
them,  saying,  I am  the  light  of  the 
world : he  that  followeth  me  shall 
not  waZk  in  darkness,  but  shall  have 
the  light  of  life. 

13  The  Phar'i-sees,  there'fore,  said 
unto  him,  Thou  bearest  rec'ord  of 
thyself;  thy  record  is  not  true. 

14  Je'fus  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  Though  I bear  rec'ord  of  my- 
self', yet  my  rec'ord  is  true  ; for  I 
know  whence  I came,  and  whither 
I go  ; but  ye  cannot  tell  whence  I 
come,  and  whither  I go. 

15  Ye  judge  after  the  flesh:  I 
judge  no  man. 

16  And  yet  if  I judge,  my  judg- 
ment is  true : for  I am  not  alone, 
but  I and  the  Fa  ther  that  sent  me. 

17  It  is  also  written  in  your  law, 
that  the  tes'ti-mon-y  of  two  men  is 
true. 

18  I am  one  that  bear  witness  of 
my-self',  and  the  Fa'ther  that  sent  me 
beareth  witness  of  me. 

19  Then  said  they  unto  him, 
Where  is  thy  Fa'ther  ? Je'gus  an- 
swered, Ye  neither  know  me,  nor  my 
x a'ther : if  ye  had  known  me,  ye 
should  have  known  my  Fa'ther  also. 

20  These  words  spake  Je'§us  in 
the  treaf'u-ry,  as  he  taught  in  the 
temple  : and  no  man  laid  hands  on 
him  : for  his  hour  was  not  yet  come. 

21  Then  said  Je'§us  again'  unto 
them,  I go  my  way,  and  ye  shall 
seek  me,  and  shall  die  in  your  sins : 
whither  I go,  ye  cannot  come. 

22  Then  said  the  Jews,  Will  he  kill 
himself?  because  he  saith,  Whither  I 
go,  ye  cannot  come. 

23  And  he  said  unto  them,  Ye  are 
from  beneath  ; I am  from  above : ye 
are  of  this  world ; I am  not  of  this 
world. 

24  1 said,  there'fore,  unto  you, 
That  ye  shall  die  in  your  sins : for  if 
ye  believe  not  that  I am  7ie,  ye  shall 
die  in  your  sins. 

25  Then  said  they  unto  him,  Who 
art  thou  ? And  Je'§us  saith  unto 
them,  Even  the  same  that  I said  unto 
you  from  the  beginning. 

26  I have  many  things  to  say,  and 
to  judge  of  you : but  he  that  sent  me 
is  true  ; and  I speak  to  the  world 


Chap.  8. 

those  things  which  I have  heard  of 
him. 

27  They  understood  not  that  he 
Spake  to  them  of  the  Fa'ther. 

28  Then  said  Je'gus  unto  them, 
When  ye  have  lilted  up  the  Son  of 
Man,  then  shall  ye  know  that  I am 
he,  and  that  I do  nothing  of  my-self' : 
but  as  my  Fa'ther  hath  taught  me, 
I speak  these  things. 

29  And  he  that  sent  me  is  with 
me:  the  Fa'ther  hath  not  left  me 
alone  ; for  I do  always  those  things 
that  please  him. 

30  As  he  spake  these  words,  many 
belie'ved  on  him. 

31  H Then  said  Je'§us  to  those 
Jews  which  belie'ved  on  him,  If  ye 
Continue  in  my  word,  then  are  ye  my 
disciples  indeed  ; 

32  And  ye  shall  know  the  truth, 
and  the  truth  shall  make  you  free. 

33  IT  They  answered  him,  We  be 
A'bra-ham’s  seed,  and  were  never  in 
bon'dage  to  any  man:  how  sayest 
thou,  Ye  shall  be  made  free  ? 

34  Je'§us  answered  them,  Verily, 
verily,  I say  unto  you,  Whosoever 
committeth  sin  is  the  servant  of  sin. 

35  And  the  servant  a-bl'deth  not 
in  the  house  forever ; but  the  Son 
a-bl'deth  ever. 

36  If  the  Son,  there 'fore,  shall 
make  you  free,  ye  shall  be  free  in- 
deed. 

37  I know  that  ye  are  A'bra-ham’ s 
seed  ; but  ye  seek  to  kill  me,  be- 
cause my  word  hath  no  place  in  you. 

38  I speak  that  which  I have  seen 
with  my  Fa'ther:  and  ye  do  that 
which  ye  have  seen  with  your  fa- 
ther. 

39  They  answered  and  said  unto 
him,  A'bra-hain  is  our  father.  Je'§us 
saith  unto  them,  If  ye  were  A'bra- 
ham’s  children,  ye  would  do  the 
works  of  A.'bra-ham. 

40  But  now  ye  seek  to  kill  me,  a 
man  that  hath  told  you  the  truth, 
which  I have  heard  of  God : this  did 
not  A'bra-ham. 

41  Ye  do  the  deeds  of  your  father. 
Then  said  they  to  him,  We  be  not 
born  of  fornication  ; we  have  one 
Fa'ther,  even  God. 

42  Je'§us  said  unto  them,  If  God 
were  your  Fa'ther,  ye  would  love 
me  ; for  I proceeded  forth,  and  came 


119 

from  God ; neither  came  I of  my- 
self', but  he  sent  me. 

43  Why  do  ye  not  understand  my 
speech  ? even  because  ye  cannot  hear 
my  word. 

44  Ye  are  of  your  father  the  devil, 
and  the  lusts  of  your  father  ye  will 
do.  He  was  a murderer  from  the 
beginning,  and  abode  not  in  the 
truth,  because  there  is  no  truth  in 
him.  When  he  speaketh  a lie,  he 
speaketh  of  his  own  : for  he  is  a liar, 
and  the  father  of  it. 

45  And  because  I tell  you  the 
truth,  ye  believe  me  not. 

46  Which  of  you  convince th  me 
of  sin  ? And  if  I say  the  truth,  why 
do  ye  not  believe  me  ? 

47  He  that  is  of  God  heareth v 
God’s  words ; ye,  there'fore,  hear 
them  not,  because  ye  are  not  of 
God. 

48  Then  answered  the  Jews, 
and  said  unto  him,  Say  we  not  well 
that  thou  art  a Sa-mar'i-tan,  and  hast 
a devil  ? 

49  Je'§us  answered,  1 have  not  a 
devil : but  I Aon'our  my  Fa'ther,  and 
ye  do  di§Aon'our  me. 

50  And  I seek  not  mine  own  glory : 
there  is  one  that  seeketh  and  judgeth. 

51  Verily,  verily,  I say  unto  you. 
If  a man  keep  my  saying,  he  shall 
never  see  death. 

52  Then  said  the  Jews  unto  him, 
Now  we  know  that  thou  hast  a devil. 
A'bra-ham  is  dead,  and  the  prophets ; 
and  thou  sayest,  If  a man  keep  my 
saying,  he  shall  never  taste  of  death. 

53  Art  thou  greater  than  our  far 
ther  A'bra-ham,  which  is  dead  ? and 
the  prophets  are  dead  : whom  mak- 
est  thou  thyself  ? 

54  Je'§us  answered,  If  I Aon'oiir 
my-self',  my  Aon'our  is  nothing : it  is 
my  Fa'ther  that  Aon'our-eth  me,  of 
whom  ye  say,  That  he  is  your  God : 

55  Yet  ye  have  not  known  him ; 
but  I know  him  : and  if  I should  say, 

I know  him  not,  I shall  be  a liar  like 
unto  you ; but  I know  him,  and 
keep  his  saying. 

56  Your  father  A'bra-ham  rejoiced 
to  see  my  day : and  he  saw  it,  and 
was  glad. 

57  Then  said  the  Jews  unto  him. 
Thou  art  not  yet  fifty  years  old,  and 
hast  thou  seen  A'bra-ham  ? 


ST.  JOHN. 


120  ST.  JOHN.  Chap.  9. 


58  Je'§us  said  unto  them,  Verily, 
verily,  I say  unto  you,  Before  A'bra- 
ham  was,  I am. 

59  Then  took  , they  up  stones  to 
Cast  at  him : but  Je'§us  hid  himself, 
and  went  out  of  the  temple,  going' 
through  the  midst  of  them,  and  so 
passed  by. 

CHAP.  IX. 

Jl  blind  man  restored  to  sight. 

AND  as  Je'§y,s  passed  by,  he  saw 
a man  which  was  blind  from 
his  birth. # 

2  And  his  disciples  asked  him, 
saying,  Ma'ster,  who  did  sin,  this 
man,  or  his  parents,  that  he  was 
born  blind  ? 

3  Je'§us  answered.  Neither  hath 
this  man  sinned,  nor  his  parents  : but 
that  the  works  of  God  should  be 
made  manifest  in  him. 

4  I must  work  the  works  of  him 
that  sent  me,  while  it  is  day  : the 
night  cometh,  when  no  man  can  work. 

5  As  long  as  I am  in  the  world,  I 
am  the  light  of  the  world. 

6  When  he  had  thus  spoken,  he 
spat  on  the  ground,  and  made  clay 
of  the  spittle,  and  he  a-nom'ted  the 
eyes  of  the  blind  man  with  the  clay, 
7 And  said  unto  him,  Go,  wash 
in  the  pool  of  Sil'o-am,  (which  is,  by 
in-ter-pre-ta'tlon,  Sent.)  He  went  his 
way,  therefore,  and  wash'ed,  and 
came  seeing. 

8  IF  The  neighbours,  therefore,  and 
they  which  before  had  seen  him, 
that  he  was  blind,  said,  Is  not  this 
he  that  sat  and  begged  ? 

9  Some  said,  This  is  he : others 
said.  He  is  like  him:  but  he  said,  I 
am  he. 

10  Therefore  said  they  unto  him, 
How  were  thine  eyes  opened  ? 

11  He  answered  and  said,  A man 
that  is  called  Je'fus,  made  clay,  and 
a-nom'ted  mine  eyes,  and  said  unto 
me,  Go  to  the  pool  of  Sil'o-am,  and 
wash:,  and  I went  and  wash'ed,  and 
I recei'ved  sight. 

12  Then  said  they  unto  him, 
Where  is  he  ? He  said,  I know  not. 

13  IT  They  brought  to  the  Phari- 
sees, him  that  afore'time  was  blind. 

14  And  it  was  the  sab'bath-day 
when  Je'§us  made  the  clay,  and 
opened  his  eyes. 

* berth . 


15  Then  again'  the  Phar'i-sees 
also  asked  him  how  he  had  recei  ved 
his  sight.  He  said  unto  them,  He 
put  clay  upon  mine  eyes,  and  I 
wash'ed,  and  do  see. 

16  Therefore  said  some  of  the 
Phar'i-sees,  This  man  is  not  of  God, 
because  he  keepeth  not  the  sab'- 
bath-day. Others  said,  How  can  a 
man  that  is  a sinner,  do  such  mira- 
cles ? And  there  was  a di-vi§'fon 
among  them. 

17  They  say  unto  the  blind  man 
again',  What  sayest  thou  of  him,  that 
he  hath  opened  thine  eyes  ? He  said, 
He  is  a prophet. 

18  But  the  Jews  did  not  believe 
concerning  him,  that  he  had  been 
blind,  and  recei'ved  his  sight,  until 
they  called  the  parents  of  him  that 
had  recei'ved  his  sight. 

19  And  they  asked  them,  saying, 
Is  this  your  son,  who  ye  say  was 
born  blind  ? how  then  doth  he  now 
see  ? 

20  His  parents  answered  them, 
and  said,  We  know  that  this  is  our 
son,  and  that  he  was  bom  blind  : 

21  But  by  what  means  he  now 
seeth,  we  know  not ; or  who  hath 
opened  his  eyes,  we  know  not ; he 
is  of  age,  ask  him : he  shall  speak 
for  himself. 

22  These  words  spake  his  parents, 
because  they  feared  the  Jews  : for 
the  Jews  had  agreed'  already,  that  if 
any  man  did  confess  that  he  was 
Christ,  he  should  be  put  out  of  the 
syn'agogue. 

23  Therefore  said  his  parents,  He 
is  of  age,  ask  him. 

24  Then  again'  called  they  the 
man  tViat  was  blind,  and  said  unto 
him,  Give  God  the  praise  : we  know 
that  this  man  is  a sinner. 

25  He  answered  and  said,  Wheth- 
er he  be  a sinner  or  no,  I know  not: 
one  thing  I know,  that,  whereas  I 
was  blind,  now  I see. 

26  Then  said  they  to  him  again', 
What  did  he  to  thee  ? how  opened 
he  thine  eyes  ? 

27  He  answered  them,  I have  told 
you  already,  and  ye  did  not  hear  : 
w'herefore  would  ye  hear  it  again,'  *? 
will  ye  also  be  his  disciples  ? 

28  Then  they  reviled  him,  and 


Chap.  10.  ST.  JOHN.  121 


said,  Thou  art  his  disciple  ; but  we 
are  Modes’  disciples. 

29  We  know  that  God  spake  unto 
Mo'§es : cts  for  this  fellow  we  know 
not  from  whence  he  is. 

30  The  man  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  Why,  herein  is  a marvel- 
lous thing',  that  ye  know  not  from 
whence  he  is,  and  yet  he  hath  open- 
ed mine  eyes. 

31  Now  we  know  that  God  hear- 
eth  not  sinners  : but  if  any  man  be  a 
wor'ship-per  of  God,  and  doeth  his 
will,  him  he  heareth. 

32  Since  the  world  began  was  it 
not  heard,  that  any  man  opened  the 
eyes  of  one  that  was  born  blind. 

33  If  this  man  were  not  of  God, 
he  could  do  nothing. 

34  IT  They  answered  and  said 
unto  him,  tliou  wast  altogether  bom 
in  sins,  and  dost  thou  teach  us  ? And 
they  cast  him  out. 

35  IF  Je'fus  heard  that  they  had 
cast  him  out ; and,  when  he  had 
lound  him,  he  said  unto  him,  Dost 
thou  believe  on  the  Son  of  God  ? 

36  He  answered  and  said,  Who  is 
he,  Lord,  that  1 might  believe  on  him  ? 

37  And  Je'sus  said  unto  him,  Thou 
hast  both  seen  him,  and  it  is  he  that 
laZketh  with  thee. 

38  And  he  said,  Lord,  I believe. 
And  he  wor'ship-ped  him. 

39  IF  And  Je'§iis  said,  Fo~  judg- 
ment I am  come  into  this  world  ; that 
they  which  see  not,  might  see  ; and 
that  they  which  see,  might  be  made 
blind. 

40  And  some  of  the  Phar'i-sees, 
which  were  with  him,  heard  these 
words,  and  said  unto  him,  Are  we 
blind  also  ? 

41  Je'§us  said  unto  them,  If  ye 
were  blind,  ye  should  have  no  sin ; 
but  now  ye  say,  We  see  ; therefore 
your  sin  remain'eth. 

CHAP.  X. 

Christ  the  good  shepherd. 

VERILY,  verily,  I say  unto  you, 
He  that  entereth  not  by  the 
door  into  the  sheep-fold,  but  climb- 
eth  up  some  other  way,  the  same  is 
a thief  and  a robber. 

2  But  he  that  entereth  in  by  the 
door,  is  the  shep'/ierd  of  the  sheep. 

3  To  him  the  por'ter  openeth  : and 


the  sheep  hear  his  voice  ; and  he 
calleth  his  own  sheep  by  name,  and 
leadeth  them  out. 

4 And' when  he  putteth  forth  his 
own  sheep,  he  goeth  before  them, 
and  the  sheep  follow  him : for  they 
know  his  voice. 

5 And  a stranger  will  they  not 
follow,  but  will  flee  from  him  : far 
they  know  not  the  voice  of  strangers. 

6 This  parable  spake  Je'§us  unto 
them:  but  they  understood  not  what 
things  they  were  which  he  spake 
unto  them. 

7 Then  said  Je'piis  unto  them 
again',  Verily,  verily,  I say  unto  you, 
I am  the  door  of  the  sheep. 

8 All  that  ever  came  before  me 
are  thieves  and  robbers : but  the 
sheep  did  not  hear  them. 

9 I am  the  door : by  me,  if  any 
man  enter  in,  he  shall  be  saved,  and 
shall  go  in  and  out,  and  find  pas- 
ture.* 

10  The  thief  cometh  not,  but  for 
to  steal,  and  to  kill,  and  to  destroy': 
I am  come  that  they  might  have  life, 
and  that  they  might  have  it  more 
a-bun'dant-ly. 

Ill  am  the  good  shep'Aerd : the 
good  shep'Aerd  giveth  his  life  for  the 
sheep. 

12  But  he  that  is  an  hireling,  and 
not  the  shep'/ierd,  whose  own  the 
sheep  are  not,  seeth  the  wolf  coming, 
and  leavetli  the  sheep,  and  fleeth : 
and  the  wolf  catch'eth  them  and 
scattereth  the  sheep. 

13  The  hireling  fleeth,  because  he 
is  an  hireling,  and  careth  not  for  the 
sheep. 

14  I am  the  good  shep'fterd,  and 
know  my  sheep , and  am  known  of 
mine. 

15  As  the  Fa'ther  knoweth  me, 
even  so  know  I the  Fa'ther : and  I lay 
down  my  life  for  the  sheep. 

16  And  other  sheep  I have,  which 
are  not  of  this  fold : them  also  I 
must  bring,  and  they  shall  hear  my 
voice  ; and  there  shall  be  one  fold, 
and  one  shep'/i4rd. 

17  Therefore  doth  my  Fa'ther 
love  me,  because  I lay  down  my  life, 
that  I might  take  it  again'. 

18  No  man  taketh  it  from  me,  bttt 
I lay  it  down  of  my-self' : I have  pow* 

* pas'tshure. 


11 


122  ST.  JOHN.  Chap. 


er  to  lay  it  down,  and  I have  power 
to  take  it  again'.  This  command- 
ment have  I recei'ved  of  my  Fa'ther. 

19  IT  There  was  a di-vi§'16n,  there'- 
fore,  again'  among  the  Jews  for  these 
sayings. 

20  And  many  of  them  said,  Fie 
hath  a devil,  and  is  mad  ; why  hear 
ye  him  ? 

21  Others  said,  These  are  not  tile 
words  of  him  that  hath  a devil.  Can 
a devil  open  the  eyes  of  the  blind  ? 

22  IT  And  it  was  at  Je-ru'sa-lem 
the  feast  of  the  dedication,  and  it 
was  winter. 

23  And  Je'|iis  walked  in  the  tem- 
ple in  Soi'o-mon’s  porch. 

24  Then  came  the  Jews  round 
about'  him,  and  said  unto  him,  How 
long  dost  thou  make  us  to  doubt  ? If 
thou  be  the  Christ,  tell  us  plainly. 

25  Je'§iis  answered  them,  I told 
you,  and  ye  belie'ved  not : the  works 
that  I do  in  my  Fa'ther’s  name,  they 
bear  witness  of  me. 

26  But  ye  believe  not,  because  ye 
are  not  of  my  sheep,  as  I said  unto 
you. 

27  My  sheep  hear  my  voice,  and  I 
know  them,  and  they  follow  me  : 

28  And  I give  untq  them  eternal 
life  ; and  they  shall  never  perish, 
neither  shall  any  man  pluck  them 
out  of  my  hand. 

29  My  Fa'ther,  which  gave  them 
me,  is  greater  than  all : and  none  is 
able  to  pluck  them  out  of  my  Fa'- 
ther’s hand. 

30  I and  my  Fa'ther  are  one. 

31  Then  the  Jews  took  up  stones 
again'  to  stone  him. 

32  Je'§us  answered  them,  Many 
good  works  have  I shewed  you  from 
my  Fa'ther ; for  which  of  those 
works  do  ye  stone  me  ? 

33  The  Jews  answered  him,  say- 
ing, For  a good  work  we  stone  thee 
not,  but  for  blas'phe-my,  and  because 
that  thou,  being  a man,  makest  thy- 
self God. 

34  Je'§us  answered  them,  Is  it  not 
written  in  your  lav/,  I said,  Ye  are 
gods  ? 

35  If  he  called  them  gods,  unto 
whom  the  word  of  God  came,  and 
the  scripture  cannot  be  broken, 

36  Say  ye  of  him,  whom  the  Fa'- 
ther hath  sanctified,  and  sent  into 


the  world,  Thou  blas-phe'mest ; be* 
cause  I said,  I am  the  Son  of  God  ? 

37  If  I do  not  the  works  of  my 
Fa'ther,  believe  me  not. 

38  But  if  I do,  though  ye  believe 
not  me,  believe  the  works  ; that  ye 
may  know,  and  believe,  that  the 
Fa'ther  is  in  me,  and  I in  him. 

39  IF  Therefore  they  sought  again' 
to  take  him  : but  he  e-sca'ped  out  of 
their  hand, 

40  And  went  away  again'  beyond 
Jor'dan,  into  the  place  where  JoAn 
at  first  baptized  ; and  there  he  abode. 

41  And  many  resorted  unto  him, 
and  said,  J5An  did  no  miracle : but 
all  things  that  Jo  An  spake  of  this 
man  were  true. 

42  And  many  belie'ved  on  him 
there. 

CHAP.  XI. 

Laz'a-rus  raised  from  death . 

NOW  a cer'tam  man  was  sick, 
named  Laz'a-rus,  of  Beth'a-ny, 
the  town  of  Ma'ry  and  her  sister 
Mar'tha. 

2  (It  was  that  Ma'ry  whi^h  a-noin'- 
ted  the  Lord  with  ointment,  and  wl'- 
ped  his  feet  with  her  hair,  whose 
brother  Laz'a-rus  was  sick.) 

3  Therefore,  his  sisters  sent  unto 
him,  saying,  Lord,  behold,  he  whom 
thou  lovest  is  sick. 

4  When  Je'§iis  heard  that , he  said, 
This  sickness  is  not  unto  death,  but 
for  the  glory  of  God,  that  the  Son  of 
God  might  be  glorified  thereby. 

5  Now  Je'§us  loved  Mar'tha,  and 
her  sister,  and  Laz'a-rus. 

6  When  he  had  heard,  therefore, 
that  he  was  sick,  he  abode  two  days 
still  in  the  same  place  where  he  was. 

7  Then  after  that  saith  he  to  his  dis- 
ciples, Let  us  go  into  Ju-de'a  again'. 

8  His  disciples  say  unto  him, 
Master,  the  Jews  of  late  sought  to 
stone  thee  ; and  goest  thou  thither 
again'  ? 

9  Je'§us  answered,  Are  there  not 
twelve  hours  in  the  day?  If  any 
man  waZk  in  the  day,  he  stumbleth 
not,  because  he  seeth  the  light  of 
this  world. 

10  But  if  a man  wa/k  in  the  night, 
he  stumbleth,  because  there  is  no 
light  in  him. 

11  These  things  said  he  : and  after 
that  he  saith  unto  them,  Our  friend 


Chap.  11. 

Laz'a-rus  sleepeth  ; but  I go,  that  I 
may  awake  him  out  of  sleep. 

12  Then  said  his  disciples,  Lord, 
if  he  sleep,  he  shall  do  well. 

13  Howbeit,  Je'§us  spake  of  his 
death ; but  they  thought  that  he 
had  spoken  of  taking  of  rest  in 
sleep. 

14  Then  said  Je'giis  unto  them 
plainly,  Laz'a-rus  is  dead. 

15  And  I am  glad  for  your  sakes, 
that  I was  not  there,  to  the  intent 
ye  may  believe  ; nevertheless,  let  us 
go  unto  him. 

16  Then  said  T/mm'as,  which  is 
called  Did'y-mus,  unto  his  fellow 
disciples,  Let  us  also  go,  that  we 
may  die  with  him. 

17  Then  when  Je'sus  came,  he 
found  that  he  had  lain  in  the  grave 
four  days  already. 

18  (Now  Beth'a-ny  was  nigh  unto 
Je-ru'sa-lem,  about'  fifteen  furlongs 
off:) 

19  And  many  of  the  Jews  came  to 
Mar'tha  and  Ma'ry,  to  com'fort  them 
concerning  their  brother. 

20  Then  Mar'tha,  as  soon  as  she 
heard  that  Je'§us  was  coming,  went 
and  met  him : but  Ma'ry  sat  still  in 
the  house. 

21  Then  said  Mar'tha  unto  Je'gus, 
Lord,  if  thou  hadst  been#  here,  my 
brother  had  not  died. 

22  But  I know,  that  even  now, 
what'so-ev-er  thou  wilt  ask  of  God, 
God  will  give  it  thee. 

23  Je'§us  saith  unto  her,  Thy 
brother  shall  rise  again'. 

24  Mar'tha  saith  unto  him,  I know 
that  he  shall  rise  again'  in  the  resur- 
rection at  the  last  day. 

25  Je'§us  said  unto  her,  I am  the 
resurrection  and  the  life : he  that 
belie'veth  in  me,  though  he  were 
dead,  yet  shall  he  live  : 

26  And  whosoever  liveth,  and 
belie'veth  in  me,  shall  never  die. 
Belie'vest  thou  this? 

27  She  saith  unto  him,  Yea,  Lord: 
I believe  that  thou  art  the  Christ, 
the  Son  of  God,  which  should  come 
into  the  world. 

28  And  when  she  had  so  said,  she 
went  her  way,  and  called  Ma'ry  her 
sister  secretly,  saying,  the  Ma'ster  is 
come,  and  calleth  for  thee. 

# bin. 


123 

29  As  soon  as  she  heard  that , she 
aro§e  quickly,  and  came  unto  him. 

30  Now  Je'gus  was  not  yet  come 
into  the  town,  but  was  in  that  place 
where  Mar'tha  met  him. 

31  The  Jews  then  which  were  with 
her  in  the  house,  and  com'for-ted  her, 
when  they  saw  Ma'ry,  that  she  rose 
up  hastily,  and  went  out,  followed 
her,  saying,  She  goeth  unto  the  grave 
to  weep  there. 

32  Then  when  Ma'ry  was  come 
where  Je'§us  was,  and  saw  him,  she 
fell  down  at  his  feet,  saying  unto 
him,  Lord,  if  thou  hadst  been  here, 
my  brother  had  not  died. 

33  When  Je'^iis,  therefore,  saw  her 
weeping,  and  the  Jews  also  weeping 
which  came  with  her,  he  groaned  in 
the  spirit,  and  was  troubled, 

34  And  said,  Where  have  ye  laid 
him?  They  say  unto  him,  Lord,  come 
and  see. 

35  Je'§us  wept. 

36  Then  said  the  Jews,  Behold, 
how  he  loved  him  ! 

37  And  some  of  them  said,  Could 
not  this  man,  which  opened  the  eyes 
of  the  blind,  have  caused  that  even 
this  man  should  not  have  died  ? 

38  Je'§us,  therefore,  again'  groan- 
ing in  himself,  cometh  to  the  grave. 
It  was  a cave,  and  a stone  lay  upon 
it. 

39  Je'§iis  said,  Take  ye  away  the 
stone.  Mar'tha,  the  sister  of  him  that 
was  dead,  saith  unto  him,  Lord,  by 
this  time  he  stinketh  ; fcr  he  hath 
been  dead  four  days. 

40  Je'fiis  saith  unto  her,  Said  I not 
unto  thee,  that,  if  thou  wouldst  be- 
lieve, thou  shouldst  see  the  glory  of 
God? 

41  Then  they  took  away  the  stone 
from  the  place  where  the  dead  was 
laid.  And  Je'§us  lifted  up  his  eyes, 
and  said,  Fa'ther,  I thank  thee  that 
thou  hast  heard  me. 

42  And  I knew  that  thou  hearest 
me  always  ; but  because  of  the  peo- 
ple which  stand  by  I said  «7,  that 
they  may  believe  that  thou  hast  sent 
me. 

43  And,  when  he  thus  had  spo- 
ken, he  cried  with  a loud  voice, 
Laz'a-rus,  come  forth. 

44  And  he  that  was  dead  came 


ST.  JOHN. 


124 

forth,  bound  hand  and  foot  with 
grave'clothes : and  his  face  was 
bound  about'  with  a napkin.  Je'- 
§us  saith  unto  them,  Loose  him,  and 
let  him  go. 

45  Then  many  of  the  Jews  which 
came  to  Ma'ry,  and  had  seen  the 
tilings  which  Je'gus  did,  belie'ved  on 

him. 

46  But  some  of  them  went  their 
ways  to  the  Phar'i-sees,  and  told 
them  what  things  Je'fus  had  done. 

47  IF  Then  gathered  the  chief 
priests  and  the  Phar'i-sees  a coun- 
cil, and  said,  What  do  we  ? for  this 
man  doeth  many  miracles. 

48  If  wre  let  him  thus  alone,  all 
men  will  believe  on  him ; and  the 
Ro'mans  shall  come  and  take  away 
both  our  place  and  nation. 

49  And  one  of  them,  named  Cai'a- 
phas,*'  being  the  high  priest  that 
same  year,  said  unto  them,  Ye  know 
nothing  at  all, 

50  Nor  consider  that  it  is  ex-pe'- 
di-ent  for  us,  that  one  man  should 
die  for  the  people,  and  that  the 
whole  nation  perish  not. 

51  And  this  spake  he  not  of  him- 
self: but  being  high  priest  that  year, 
he  proph'e-sled  that  Je'fus  should  die 
for  that  nation : 

52  And  not  for  that  nation  only, 
but  that  also  he  should  gather  to- 
gether in  one  the  chddren  of  God 
that  were  scattered  abroad'. 

53  Then,  from  that  day  forth,  they 
took  counsel  together  for  to  put  him 
to  death. 

54  Je'giis,  there'fore,  wa/ked  no 
more  openly  among  the  Jewrs;  but 
went  tiience  unto  a country  near  to 
the  wilderness,  into  a city  called 
E'phra-im,  and  there  continued  with 
his  disciples. 

55  IT  And  the  Jews’  passover  was 
nigli  at  hand  ; and  many  went  out 
of  the  country  up  to  Je-ru'sa-lem, 
before  the  passover,  to  purify  them- 
selves. 

56  Then  sought  they  for  Je'gus, 
and  spake  among  themselves,  as 
they  stood  in  the  temple,  What 
think  ye  ? that  he  will  not  come  to 
the  feast  ? 

57  Now  both  the  chief  priests  and 
the  Phar'i-sees  had  given  a com- 

* Kdfya-fds . 


Chap.  12. 

mand'ment,  that  if  any  man  knew 
where  he  were,  he  should  shew 
that  they  might  take  him. 

CHAP.  XII. 

Ma'ry  a-nuin'teth  Christ's  feet. 

THEN  Je'fiis,  six  days  before  the 
passover,  came  to  Beth'a-ny, 
where  Laz'a-rus  was,  which  had 
been  dead,  whom  he  raised  from 
the  dead. 

2  There  they  made  him  a supper, 
and  Mar'tha  served  ; but  Laz'a-rus 
was  one  of  them  that  sat  at  the  table 
with  him. 

3  Then  took  Ma'ry  a pound  of 
ointment  of  spike'nard,  very  costly, 
and  a-noin'ted  the  feet  of  Je'§us,  and 
wl'ped  his  feet  with  her  hair : and 
the  house  was  filled  with  the  odour 
of  the  ointment. 

4  Then  saith  one  of  his  disciples, 
Jit  das  ls-car'i-ot,  Sl'mon’s  son , which 
should  betray  him, 

5  Why  was  not  this  ointment  sold 
for  three  hundred  pence,  and  given 
to  the  poor  ? 

6  This  he  said,  not  that  he  cared 
for  the  poor  ; but  because  he  was  a 
thief,  and  had  the  bag,  and  bare 
what  w'as  put  therein. 

7  Then  said  Je'gus,  Let  her  aldne  : 
against'  the  day  of  my  burying  hath 
she  kept  this. 

8  For  the  poor  always  ye  have 
with  you ; but  me  ye  have  not 
always. 

9  IF  Much  people  of  the  Jew?, 
there'fore,  knew  that  he  was  there  : 
and  they  came,  not  for  Jehus’  sake 
only,  but  that  they  might  see  Laz'a- 
rus  also,  whom  he  had  raised  from 
the  dead. 

10  But  the  chief  priests  consulted, 
that  they  might  put  Laz'a-rus  also 
to  death  ; 

1 1  Because  that  by  reason  oi  him 
many  of  the  Jews  went  away,  and 
belie'ved  on  Je'§us. 

12  IF  On  the  next  day,  much 
people  that  were  come  to  the  feast, 
when  they  heard  that  Je'§us  was 
coming  to  Je-ru'sa-lem, 

13  Took  branches  of  pa/m-trees, 
and  went  forth  to  meet  him,  and 
cried,  Ho-san'na : Bles'sed  is  the 

King  of  Is'ra-el,  that  cometh  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord. 


ST.  JOHN. 


Chap.  12 . ST.  JOHN.  125 


14  And  Je'giis,  when  he  had  found 
a young  ass,  sat  thereon : as  it  is 
written, 

15  Fear  not,  daughter  of  Sl'on  : 
behold,  thy  King  cometh,  sitting  on 
an  ass’s  colt. 

16  These  things  understood  not 
his  disciples  at  the  first ; but  when 
Je'§us  was  glorified,  then  remember- 
ed they  that  these  things  were  writ- 
ten of  him,  and  that  they  had  done 
these  things  unto  him. 

17  The  people,  therefore,  that  was 
with  him  when  he  called  Laz'a-rus 
out  of  his  grave,  and  raised  him  from 
the  dead,  bare  rec'ord. 

18  For  this  cause  the  people  also 
met  him,  for  that  they  heard  that  he 
had  done  this  miracle. 

19  The  Phar'i-sees,  therefore,  said 
among  themselves,  Perceive'  ye  how 
ye  prevail  nothing?  behold,  the 
world  is  gone  after  him. 

20  IF  And  there  were  cer'tam 
Greeks  among  them,  that  came  up 
to  wor'ship  at  the  feast : 

21  The  same  came,  there 'fore,  to 
Phil'ip,  which  was  of  Beth-sa'i-da  of 
Gal'i-lee,  and  desired  him,  saying, 
Sir,  we  would  see  Jefus. 

22  Phil'ip  cometh  and  telleth 
An'drew  ; and  again',  An'drew  and 
Phil'ip  tell  Je'§iis. 

23  IF  And  Je'§us  answered  them, 
saying,  The  hour  is  come,  that  the 
Son  of  Man  should  be  glorified. 

24  Verily,  verily,  I say  unto  you, 
Except  a corn  of  wheat  fall  into  the 
ground  and  die,  it  abl'deth  alone : but 
if  it  die,  it  bringeth  forth  much  fruit. 

25  He  that  loveth  his  life  shall 
lo§e  it;  and  he  that  hateth  his  life 
in  this  world,  shall  keep  it  unto  life 
eternal. 

26  If  any  man  serve  me,  let  him 
follow  me  ; and  where  I am,  there 
shall  also  my  servant  be ; if  any 
man  serve  me,  him  will  my  Fa'ther 
Zion'our. 

27  Now  is  my  soul  troubled : and 
what  shall  I say?  Fa'ther,  save  me 
from  this  hour ; but  for  this  cause 
came  I unto  this  hour. 

28  Fa'ther,  glorify  thy  name.  Then 
came  there  a voice  from  heaven,  ray- 
ing, I have  both  glorified  it9  and  will 
glorify  it  again'. 


29  The  people,  there'fore,  that 
stood  by,  and  heard  z7,  said,  That  it 
thundered : others  said,  An  angel 
spake  to  him. 

30  Je'§us  answered  and  said,  This 
voice  came  not,  because  of  me,  but 
for  your  sakes. 

31  Now  is  the  judgment  of  this 
world : now  shall  the  prince  of  this 
world  be  cast  out. 

32  And  I,  if  I be  lifted  up  from  the 
earth,  will  draw  all  men  unto  me. 

33  (This  he  said,  signifying  what 
death  he  should  die.) 

34  The  people  answered  him,  We 
have  heard  out  of  the  law,  that 
Christ  abl'deth  forever ; and  how 
sayest  thou,  The  Son  of  Man  must 
be  lifted  up  ? Who  is  this  Son  of  Man  ? 

35  Then  Je'§us  said  unto  them, 
Yet  a little  while  is  the  light  with 
you:  Waik  while  ye  have  the  light, 
lest  darkness  come  upon  you  : for  he 
that  waZketh  in  darkness,  knoweth 
not  whither  he  goeth. 

36  While  ye  have  light,  believe 
in  the  light,  that  ye  may  be  the  chil- 
dren of  light.  These  things  spake 
Je'§us,  and  departed,  and  did  hide 
himself  from  them. 

37  IF  But  though  he  had  done  so 
many  miracles  before  them,  yet  they 
belie'ved  not  on  him  ; 

38  That  the  saying  of  E-sa’i-as* 
the  prophet  might  be  fulfilled,  which 
he  spake,  Lord,  who  hath  belie'ved 
our  report?  and  to  whom  hath  the 
arm  of  the  Lord  been  revealed  ? 

39  There'fore  they  could  not  be- 
lieve, because  that  E-sa'i-as  said 
again', 

40  He  hath  blinded  their  eyes, 
and  hardened  their  heart ; that  they 
should  not  see  with  their  eyes,  nor 
understand  with  their  heart,  and  be 
converged,  and  I should  heal  them. 

41  These  things  said  E-sa'i-as, 
when  he  saw  his  glory,  and  spake 
of  him. 

42  IF  Nevertheless,  among  the 
chief  rulers  also  many  belie'ved  on 
him;  but  because  of  the  Phar'i-sees 
they  did  not  confess  him , lest  they 
should  be  put  out  of  the  syn'agogue  ; 

43  For  they  loved  the  praise  of 
men  more  than  the  praise  of  God. 

44  IF  Je'fus  cried,  and  said,  He 

* E-say a$. 


11* 


126 

that  belie'veth  on  me,  belie'veth  not 
on  me,  but  on  him  that  sent  me. 

45  And  he  that  seeth  me,  seeth 
him  that  sent  me. 

46  I am  come  a light  into  the 
w6rld,  that  whosoever  belie'veth  on 
me  should  not  abide  in  darkness. 

47  And  if  any  man  hear  my  words, 
and  believe  not,  I judge  him  not: 
for  I came  not  to  judge  the  world, 
but  to  save  the  world. 

48  He  that  rejecteth  me,  and  re- 
cei'veth not  my  words,  hath  one  that 
judgeth  him:  the  word  that  I have 
spoken,  the  same  shall  judge  him  in 
the  last  day. 

49  For  I have  not  spoken  of  my- 
self but  the  Fa/ther  which  sent 
me,  he  gave  me  a command'ment, 
what  I should  say,  and  what  1 should 
speak. 

50  And  I know  that  his  command- 
ment is  life  everl  as'ting : what'so- 
ev-er  I speak,  therefore,  even  as  the 
Fa'ther  said  unto  me,  so  I speak. 

CHAP.  XIII. 

Jl'§us  wdsh'eth  his  disciples’1  feet. 
OW,  before  the  feast  of  the 
passover,  when  Je'^us  knew  that 
his  hour  was  come  that  he  should 
depart  out  of  this  world  unto  the 
Fa'ther,  having  loved  his  own  which 
were  in  the  world,  he  loved  them 
unto  the  end. 

2 And  supper  being  ended,  (the 
devil  having  now  put  into  the  heart 
of  Ju'das  Is-car'i-ot,  Si'mon’ s son , to 
betray  him,) 

3 Je'gus  knowing  that  the  Fa/ther 
had  given  all  things  into  his  hands, 
and  that  he  was  come  from  God, 
and  went  to  God, 

4 He  riseth  from  supper,  and  laid 
&side  his  garments ; and  took  a towel, 
and  gir'dedt  himself. 

5 After  that,  he  poureth  water  into 
a ba'sm,  and  began  to  wash  the  disci- 
ples’ feet,  and  to  wipe  them  with  the 
towel  wherewith  he  was  gir'ded. 

6 Then  cometh  he  to  Si'mon  Pe'- 
t6r  : and  Pe'ter  saith  unto  him,  Lord, 
dost  thou  wash  my  feet  ? 

7 Je'§us  answered  and  said  unto 
him,  "What  I do,  thou  knowest  not 
now  : but  thou  shalt  know  hereafter. 

8 Pe'ter  saith  unto  him,  Thou  shalt 
never  wash  my  feet.  Je'§us  answer- 

*mc-$clf\  igcr'dcd. 


Chap.  13* 

ed  him,  If  I wash  thee  not,  thou  hast 
no  part  with  me. 

9 Si'mon  Pe'ter  saith  unto  him, 
Lord,  not  my  feet  only,  but  also  my 
hands  and  my  head. 

10  Je'§us  saith  to  him,  He  that 
is  wash'ed,  needeth  not,  save  to 
wash  his  feet,  but  is  clean  every 
whit : and  ye  are  clean,  but  not  all. 

11  For  he  knew  who  should  be- 
tray him  ; there'fore  said  he,  Ye  are 
not  all  clean. 

12  So,  after  he  had  wash'ed  their 
feet,  and  had  taken  his  garments, 
and  was  set  down  again',  he  said 
unto  them,  Know  ye  what  I have 
done  to  you  ? 

13  Ye  call  me  Ma'ster  and  Lord  : 
and  ye  say  well ; for  so  I am. 

14  If  I then,  your  Lord  and  Ma'- 
ster, have  wash'ed  your  feet,  ye  also 
ought  to  wash  one  another’s  feet. 

15  For  I have  given  you  an  ex- 
ample, that  ye  should  do  as  I have 
done  to  you. 

16  Verily,  verily,  I say  unto*  you, 
The  servant  is  not  greater  than  his 
lord  : neither  he  that  is  sent,  greater 
than  he  that  sent  him. 

17  If  ye  know  these  things,  hap- 
py are  ye  if  ye  do  them. 

18  IT  I speak  not  of  you  all;  I 
know  whom  I have  chosen : but,  that 
the  scripture  may  be  fulfilled,  He 
that  eateth  bread  with  me  hath  lifted 
up  his  heel  against'  me. 

19  Now  I tell  you  before  it  come, 
that,  when  it  is  come  to  pass,  ye 
may  believe  that  I am  he. 

20  Verily,  verily,  I say  unto  you* 
He  that  recei'veth  whomsoever  I 
send,  recei'veth  me ; and  he  that  re- 
cei'veth me,  recei'veth  him  that  sent 
me. 

21  When  Je'§ us  had  thus  said,  he 
was  troubled  in  spirit,  and  testified, 
and  said,  Verily,  verily,  I say  unto 
you,  that  one  of  you  shall  betray  me. 

22  Then  the  disciples  looked  one 
on  another,  doufrt'ing  of  whom  he 
spake. 

23  Now  there  was  leaning  on  Je'- 
§us’  bo'§om  one  of  his  disciples,  whom 
Je'§us  loved. 

24  Si'mon  Pe'ter,  there'fore,  beck- 
oned to  him,  that  he  should  ask  who 
it  should  be  of  whom  he  spake. 


ST.  JOLfN, 


Chap.  14. 


ST.  JOHN. 


m 


25  He  then,  lying  on  Je'fiis’  breast, 
saith  unto  him,  Lord,  who  is  it  ? 

26  Je'§iis  answered,  He  it  is,  to 
whom  I shall  give  a sop,  when  I have 
dipped  it.  And  when  he  had  dipped 
the  sop,  he  gave  it  to  Ju'das  is-car'i- 
6t,  the  son  of  Si'mon. 

27  And  after  the  sop  Sa'tan  enter- 
ed into  him.  Then  said  Je'§us  unto 
him,  That  thou  doest,  do  quickly. 

28  Now  no  man  at  the  table  knew 
for  what  intent  he  spake  this  unto  him. 

29  For  some  of  them  thought,  be- 
cause Ju'das  had  the  bag,  that  Je'pus 
had  said  unto  him,  Buy  those  things 
that  we  have  need  of  against'  the 
feast : or,  that  he  should  give  some- 
thing to  the  poor. 

30  He  then,  having  recei'ved  the 
sop,  went  immediately  out:  and  it 
was  night. 

31  IT  There'fore,  when  he  was  gone 
out,  Je'§us  said,  Now  is  the  Son  ofMan 
glorified,  and  God  is  glorified  in  him. 

32  If  God  be  glorified  in  him,  God 
shall  also  glorify  him  in  himself,  and 
shall  straightway  glorify  him. 

33  Little  children,  yet  a little 
while  I am  with  you.  Ye  shall  seek 
me  : and  as  I said  unto  the  Jews, 
Whither  I go  ye  cannot  come : so 
now  I say  to  you. 

34  A new  command'ment  I give 
unto  you,  That  ye  love  one  another ; 
as  I have  loved  you,  that  ye  also  love 
one  another. 

35  By  this  shall  all  men  know  that 
ye  are  my  disciples,  if  ye  have  love 
one  to  another. 

36  IF  Si'mon  Pe'ter  said  unto  him, 
Lord,  whither  goest  thou  ? Je'§us  an- 
swered him,  Whither  I go,  thou  canst 
not  follow  me  now ; but  thou  shalt 
follow  mo.  after- wards. 

37  Pe'ter  said  unto  him,  Lord, 
why  cannot  I follow  thee  now  ? I will 
lay  down  my  life  for  thy  sake. 

38  Je'§us  answered  him,  Wilt  thou 
lay  down  thy  life  for  my  sake  ? Verily, 
verily,  I say  unto  thee,  The  cock 
shall  not  crow,  till  thou  hast  denied 
me  thrice. 

CHAP.  XIV. 


Christ  comfor-teth  his  disciples. 
Y ET  not  your  heart  be  troubled  : 
JLi  ye  believe  in  God,  believe  also 

In  me. 


2 In  my  Father’s  house  are  many 
mansions : if  it  were  not  jo,  I would 
have  told  you.  I go  to  prepare  a 
place  for  you. 

3 And  if  I go  and  prepare  a place 
for  you,  I will  come  again'  and  re- 
ceive you  unto  my-self' ; that  where 
I am,  there  ye  may  be  also. 

4 And  whither  I go  ye  know,  and 
the  way  ye  know. 

5 T/iom'as  saith*  unto  him,  Lord, 
we  know  not  whither  thou  goest : 
and  how  can  we  know  the  way  ? 

6 Je'§us  saith  unto  him,  I am  the 
way,  and  the  truth,  and  the  life  : no 
man  cometh  unto  the  Fa'ther,  but 
by  me. 

7 If  ye  had  known  me,  ye  should 
have  known  my  Fa'ther  also:  and 
from  henceforth  ye  know  him,  and 
have  seen  him. 

8 IT  Pbil'ip  saith  unto  him,  Lord, 
shew  us  the  Fa'ther,  and  it  suf-fl'- 
geth  us. 

9 Je'fiis  saith  unto  him,  Have  I 
been  so  long  time  with  you,  and  yet 
hast  thou  not  known  me,  Phil'ip  ? He 
that  hath  seen  me  hath  seen  the  Fa'- 
ther : and  how  sayest  thou  then , 
Shew  us  the  Fa'ther  ? 

10  Belie'vest  thou  not,  that  I am 
in  the  Fa'ther,  and  the  Fa'ther  in 
me  ? The  words  that  I speak  unto 
you,  I speak  not  of  my-self' : but  the 
Fa'ther,  that  dwelleth  in  me,  he 
doeth  the  works. 

11  Believe  me  that  I am  in  the 
Fa'ther,  and  the  Fa'ther  in  me;  or 
else  believe  me  for  the  very  works’ 
sake. 

12  IT  Verily,  verily,  I say  unto 
you,  He  that  beiie'veth  on  me,  the 
works  that  I do,  shall  he  do  also, 
and  greater  works  than  these  shall 
he  do  ; because  I go  unto  my  Fa'- 
ther. 

13  And  what'so-ev-er  ye  shall  ask 
in  my  name,  that  will  I do,  that  the 
Fa'ther  may  be  glorified  in  the  Son. 

14  If  ye  shall  ask  any  thing  in  my 
name,  I will  do  it. 

15  IT  If  ye  love  me,  keep  my  c6n** 
mand'ments : 

16  And  I will  pray  the  Fa'ther, 
and  he  shall  give  you  another  Conf- 
for-ter,  that  he  may  abide  with  yda 
forever : 


*scih. 


128  ST.  JOHN.  Chap.  15. 


17  Even  the  Spirit  of  truth,  whom 
the  world  cannot  receive,  because 
it  seeth  him  not,  neither  knoweth 
him  : but  ye  know  him  ; for  he  dwel- 
leth  with  you,  and  shall  be  in  you. 

18  I will  not  leave  you  comfort- 
less ; I will  come  to  you. 

19  Yet  a little  while,  and  the 
world  seeth  me  no  more ; but  ye  see 
me : because  I live,  ye  shall  live 
also. 

20  At  that  day  ye  shall  know, 
that  I am  in  my  Fa'ther,  and  ye  in 
me,  and  I in  you. 

21  He  that  hath  my  command'- 
ments,  and  keepeth  them,  he  it  is 
that  loveth  me  ; and  he  that  loveth 
me  shall  be  loved  of  my  Fa'ther,  and 
I will  love  him,  and  will  manifest 
my-self'  to  him. 

22  Ju'das  saith  unto  him,  (not  Is- 
car'i-ot,)  Lord,  how  is  it  that  thou 
wilt  manifest  thyself  unto  us,  and 
not  unto  the  world  ? 

23  Je'§iis  answered  and  said^  unto 
him,  If  a man  love  me,  he  will  keep 
my  words  ; and  my  Fa'ther  will  love 
him,  and  we  will  come  unto  him, 
and  make  our  abode  with  him. 

24  He  that  loveth  ms  not,  keepeth 
not  my  sayings  : and  the  word  which 
ye  hear  is  not  mine,  but  the  Fa/ther’ s 
which  sent  me. 

25  These  things  have  I spoken 
unto  you,  being  yet  present  with 
you. 

26  But  the  Com'for-ter,  which  is 
the  Holy  G/rnst,  whom  the  Farther 
will  send  in  my  name,  he  shall  teach 
you  all  things,  and  bring  all  things 
to  your  remembrance,  what'so-ev-er  I 
have  said  unto  you. 

27  IF  Peace  I leave  with  you,  my 
peace  I give  unto  you ; not  as  the 
world  giveth,  give  I unto  you.  Let 
not  your  heart  be  troubled,  neither 
let  it  be  afraid'. 

23  Ye  have  heard  how  I said  unto 
you,  I go  away  and  come  again'  unto 
you.  If  ye  loved  me,  ye  would  re- 
joice, because  I said,  I go  unto  the 
Fa'ther : for  my  Fa'ther  is  greater 
than  I. 

29  And  now  I have  told  you  be- 
fore it  come  to  pass,  that,  when  it  is 
come  to  pass,  ye  might  believe. 

30  Hereafter  I will  not  t&lk  much 

*scd. 


with  you : for  the  prince  of  this  world 
cometh,  and  hath  nothing  in  me. 

31  But  that  the  world  may  know 
that  I love  the  Fa/ther  ; and  as  the 
Fa/ther  gave  me  eommand'ment,  even 
so  I do.  Arlfe,  let  us  go  hence. 
CHAP.  XV. 

ChrisPs  love  to  his  members . 

I  AM  the  true  vine,  and  my  Fa'ther 
is  the  hu§'band-man. 

2  Every  branch  in  me  that  bear - 
eth  not  fruit,  he  taketh  away : and 
every  branch  that  bear'eth  fruit,  he 
purgeth  it,  that  it  may  bring  forth 
more  fruit. 

3  Now  ye  are  clean  through  the 
word  which  I have  spoken  unto 
you. 

4  Abide  in  me,  and  I in  you.  As 
the  branch  cannot  bear  fruit  of  itself, 
except  it  abide  in  the  vine  ; no  more 
can  ye,  except  ye  abide  in  me. 

5  I am  the  vine,  ye  are  the 
branches  : He  that  abi'deth  in  me, 
and  I in  him,  the  same  bringeth  forth 
much  fruit : for  without  me  ye  can 
do  nothing. 

6  If  a man  abide  not  in  me,  he  is 
cast  forth  as  a branch,  and  is  wither- 
ed ; and  men  gather  them,  and  cast 
them  into  the  fire,  and  they  are 
burned. 

7  If  ye  abide  in  me,  and  my  words 
abide  in  you,  ye  shall  ask  what  ye 
will,  and  it  shall  be  done  unto  you. 

8  Herein  is  my  Fa'ther  glorified 
that  ye  bear  much  fruit ; so  shall  ye 
be  my  disciples. 

9  As  the  Fa'ther  hath  loved  me, 
so  have  I loved  you : continue  ye  in 
my  love. 

10  If  ye  keep  my  command'ments, 
ye  shall  abide  in  my  love  ; even  as 
I have  kept  my  Fa'ther’ s command'- 
ments, and  abide  in  his  love. 

1 1  These  things  have  I spoken 
unto  you,  that  my  joy  .might  remain 
in  you,  and  that  your  joy  might  be 
full. 

12  IF  This  is  my  commandment. 
That  ye  love  one  another,  as  I have 
loved  you. 

13  Greater  love  hath  no  man  than 
this,  that  a man  lay  down  his  life  for 
his  friends. 

14  Ye  are  my  friends,  if  ye  do 
what'so-ev-er  I command'  you. 


12$ 


Chap.  16.  ST.  J 

15  Henceforth  I call  you  not  ser- 

vants ; for  the  servant  knoweth  not 
what  his  lord  doeth : but  I haye 

called  you  friends  : for  all  things  that 
I have  heard  of  my  Fa'ther,  I have 
made  known  unto  you. 

16  Ye  have  not  chosen  me,  but  I 
have  chosen  you,  and  ordain'ed  you, 
that  ye  should  go  and  bring  forth 
fruit,  and  that  your  fruit  should  re- 
main ; that  what's5-ev-er  ye  shall 
ask  of  the  Fa'ther  in  my  name,  he 
may  give  it  you. 

17  These  things  I command'  you, 
that  ye  love  one  another. 

18  IT  If  the  world  hate  you,  ye 
know  that  it  hated  me  before  it  ha~ 
ted  you. 

19  If  ye  were  of  the  world,  the 
world  would  love  his  own  : but  be- 
cause ye  are  not  of  the  world,  but  I 
have  chosen  you  out  of  the  world, 
therefore  the  world  hateth  you. 

20  Remember  the  word  that 
I said  unto  you,  The  servant  is 
not  greater  than  his  lord.  If  they 
have  persecuted  me,  they  will  also 
persecute  you : if  they  have  kept 
my  saying,  they  will  keep  your’s 
also. 

21  But  all  these  things  will  they 
do  unto  you  for  my  name’s  sake,  be- 
cause they  know  not  him  that  sent 

me. 

22  If  I had  not  come,  and  spoken 
unto  them,  they  had  not  had  sin  : 
but  now  they  have  no  cloak  for  their 

sin. 

23  He  that  hateth  me,  hateth  my 
Fa/tlier  also. 

24  If  I had  not  done  among  them 
the  works  which  none  other  man  did, 
they  had  not  had  sin  : but  now  have 
they  both  seen  and  hated  both  me 
and  my  Fa'ther. 

25  But  this  comelh  to  pass , that 
the  word  might  be  fulfilled  that  is 
written  in  their  law,  They  hated  me 
without  a cause. 

26  IT  But  when  the  Com'for-ter  is 
come,  whom  I will  send  unto  you 
from  the  Fa'ther,  even  the  Spir'it  of 
truth,  which  proceedeth  from  the 
Fa'ther,  he  shall  testify  of  me  : 

27  And  ye  also  shall  bear  witness, 
because  ye  have  been  with  me  from 
tjie  beginning. 


CHAP.  XYI. 

The  Holy  Ghost  promised. 
FJTIHESE  things  have  I spoken 

_I_  unto  you,  that  ye  should  not 
be  offended. 

2 They  shall  put  you  out  of  the 
syn'agogues  ; yea,  the  time  cometh, 
that  whosoever  killeth  you,  will 
think  that  he  doeth  God  ser'vice. 

3 And  these  things  will  they  do 
unto  you,’  because  they  have  not 
known  the  Fa'ther,  nor  me. 

4 But  these  things  have  I told 
you,  that,  when  the  time  shall  come, 
ye  may  remember  that  I told  you  of 
them.  And  these  things  I said  not 
unto  you  at  the  beginning,  because  1 
was  with  you. 

5 IT  But  now  I go  my  way  to  him 
that  sent  me  ; and  none  of  you  ask- 
eth  me,  Whither  goest  thou  ? 

6 But  because  I have  said  these 
things  unto  you,  sorrow  hath  filled 
your  heart. 

7 Nevertheless,  I tell  you  the 
truth  : It  is  ex-pe'di-ent  for  you  that 
I go  away ; for  if  I go  not  away,  the 
Com'for-ter  will  not  come  unto  you  : 
but  if  I depart,  I will  send  him  unto 
you. 

8 And  when  he  is  come,  he  will  re* 
prove  the  world  of  sin,  and  of  rlgh'- 
te-ous-ness,#  and  of  judgment : 

9 Of  sin  ; because  they  believe  not 
on  me  : 

10  Of  righteousness ; because  I go 
to  my  Fa'ther,  and  ye  see  me  no 
more  : 

11  Of  judgment;  because  the 
prince  of  this  world  is  judged. 

12  I have  yet  many  things  to  say 
unto  you,  but  ye  cannot  bear  them 
now. 

13  Howbeit,  when  he,  the  Spir'it 
of  truth  is  come,  he  will  guldet  you 
into  all  truth  : for  he  shall  not  speak 
of  himself;  but  what'so-ev-er  he  shall 
hear,  that  shall  he  speak : and  he 
will  shew  you  things  to  come. 

14  He  shall  glorify  me : for  he 
shall  receive  of  mine,  and  shall  shew 
it  unto  you. 

15  All  things  that  the  Fa'ther 
hath  are  mine  : there'fore  said  I,  that 
he  shall  take  of  mine,  and  shall  shew 
it  unto  you. 

16  IT  A little  while,  and  ye  shall 

* ri'tshi-us-ries.  t gyide , 


130  ST.  JOjHTN.  Chap.  17. 


not  see  me ; and  again',  a little 
while,  and  ye  shall  see  me : because 
1 go  to  the  Fa'ther. 

17  Then  said  some  of  his  disciples 
among  themselves,  What  is  this  that 
he  saith  unto  us,  A little  while,  and 
ye  shall  not  see  me  ; and  again',  a 
little  while,  and  ye  shall  see  me: 
and,  Because  I go  to  the  Fa'ther  ? 

18  They  said,  therefore,  What  is 
this  that  he  saith,  A little  while  ? We 
cannot  tell  what  he  saith. 

19  Now  Je'fiis  knew  that  they 
were  desirous  to  ask  him,  and  said 
unto  them,  Do  ye  inquire  among 
yourselves  of  that  I said,  A little 
while,  and  ye  shall  not  see  me  : and 
again',  a little  while,  and  ye  shall 
see  me  ? 

20  Verily,  verily,  1 say  unto  you, 
That  ye  shall  weep  and  la-ment', 
but  the  world  shall  rejoice  : and  ye 
shall  be  sorrowful,  but  your  sorrow 
shall  be  turned  into  joy. 

21  A wom'an  when  she  is  in  trav- 
ail hath  sorrow,  because  her  hour  is 
come  : but,  as  soon  as  she  is  deliver- 
ed of  the  child,  she  remembereth  no 
more  the  anguish,  for  joy  that  a man 
is  born  into  the  world. 

22  And  ye  now,  therefore,  have 
sorrow:  but  I will  see  you  again', 
and  jour  heart  shall  rejoice,  and 
your  joy  no  man  taketh  from  you. 

23  And  in  that  day  ye  snail  ask 
me  nothing.  Verily,  verily,  I say 
unto  you,  What'so-ev-er  ye  shall  ask 
the  Fa'ther  in  my  name,  he  will  give 
it  you. 

24  Hitherto  have  ye  asked  noth'- 
ing  in  my  name : ask,  and  )^e  shall 
receive,  that  your  joy  may  be  full. 

25  These  things  have  I spoken 
unto  you  in  proverbs  : but  the  time 
cometh  when  I shall  no  more  speak 
unto  you  in  proverbs,  but  I shall 
shew  you  plainly  of  the  Fa'ther. 

26  At  that  day  ye  shall  ask  in  my 
name  : and  I say  not  unto  you,  That 
I will  pray  the  Fa'ther  for  you  : 

27  For  the  Fa'ther  himself  loveth 
you,  because  ye  have  loved  me,  and 
have  belie'ved  that  I came  out  from 
God. 

28  I came  forth  from  the  Fa'ther, 
and  am  come  into  the  world  : again', 
I leave  the  world,  and  go  to  the  Fa'- 
ther. 


29  IF  His  disciples  said  unto  him, 
Lo,  now  speakest  thou  plainly,  and 
speakest  no  proverb. 

30  Now  are  we  sure  that  thou 
knowest  all  things,  and  needest  not 
thqt  any  man  should  ask  thee  : by 
this  we  believe  that  thou  earnest 
forth  from  God. 

31  Je'§us  answered  them,  do  ye 
now  believe  ? 

32  Behold,  the  hour  cometh,  yea, 
is  now  come,  that  ye  shall  be  scat- 
tered, every  man  to  his  own,  and 
shall  leave  me  alone  : and  yet  I am 
not  alone,  because  the  Fa'ther  is 
with  me. 

33  These  things  I have  spoken 
unto  you,  that  in  me  ye  might  have 
peace.  In  the  world  ye  shall  have 
tribulation  : but  be  of  good  cheer ; 
I have  overcome  the  world. 

CHAP.  XVII. 

Christ  prayeth  for  his  apostles . 
rinHESE  wrords  spake  Je'fus,  and 
A lifted  up  his  eyes  to  heaven, 
and  said,  Fa' ther,  the  hour  is  come : 
glorify  thy  Son,  that  thy  Son  also 
may  glorify  thee  : 

2 As  thou  hast  given  him  power 
over  all  flesh,  that  he  should  give 
eternal  life  to  as  many  as  thou  hast 
given  him. 

3 And  this  is  life  eternal,  that 
they  might  know  thee  the  only  true 
God,  and  Je'fus  Christ,  whom  thou 
hast  sent. 

4 1 have  glorified  thee  on  the 
earth : I have  finished  the  work 
which  thou  gavest  me  to  do. 

5 And  now,  O Fa'ther,  glorify 
thou  me  with  thine  own  self,  with 
the  glory  which  I had  with  thee 
before  the  world  was. 

6 IT  I have  manifested  thy  name 
unto  the  men  which  thou  gavest  me 
out  of  the  world : thine  they  were, 
and  thou  gavest  them  me  : and  they 
have  kept  thy  word. 

7 Now  they  have  known  that  all 
things  what'so-ev-er  thou  hast  given 
me  are  of  thee  : 

8 For  I have  given  unto  them  the 
words  which  thou  gavest  me  ; and 
they  have  recei'ved  f/iem,  and  have 
known  surely  that  I came  out  from 
thee,  and  they  have  belie'ved  that 
thou  didst  send  me. 

9 I pray  for  them : I pray  not  for 


Chap.  18. 

the  world,  but  for  them  which  thou 
hast  given  me  ; for  they  are  thine. 

10  And  all  mine  are  thine,  and 
thine  are  mine  ; and  I am  glorified 
in  them. 

11  And -now  I am  no  more  in  the 
world,  but  these  are  in  the  world, 
and  1 come  to  thee.  Holy  Fa'ther, 
keep  through  thine  own  name  those 
whom  thou  hast  given  me,  that  they 
may  be  one,  as  we  are. 

12  While  I was  with  them  in  the 
world,  I kept  them  in  thy  name  : 
those  that  thou  gavest  me  I have 
kept,  and  none  of  them  is  lost  but 
the  son  of  perdition  ; that  the  scrip- 
ture might  be  fulfilled. 

13  And  now  come  I to  thee  ; and 
these  things  I speak  in  the  world, 
that  they  might  have  my  joy  fulfill- 
ed in  themselves. 

14  I have  given  them  thy  word  ; 
and  the  world  hath  hated  them,  be- 
cause they  are  not  of  the  world,  even 
as  I am  not  of  the  world. 

15  IF  I pray  not  that  thou  shouldst 
take  them  out  of  the  world,  but  that 
thou  shouldst  keep  them  from  the  evil. 

16  They  are  not  of  the  world, 
even  as  I am  not  of  the  world. 

17  IT  Sanctify  them  through  thy 
truth-;  thy  word  is  truth. 

18  As  thou  hast  sent  me  into  the 
world,  even  so  have  I also  sent  them 
into  the  world. 

19  And  for  their  sakes  I sanctify 
mjAself,  that  they  also  might  be 
sanctified  through  the  Truth. 

20  IF  Neither  pray  I for  these 
alone,  but  for  them  also  which  shall 
believe  on  me  through  their  word  ; 

21  That  they  all  may  be  one  : as 
thou,  Fa'ther,  art  in  me,  and  I in 
thee,  that  they  also  may  be  one  in 
us  : that  the  world  may  believe  that 
thou  hast  sent  me. 

22  And  the  glory  which  thou  gav- 
est me  I have  given  them  ; that  they 
may  be  one,  even  as  we  are  one  : 

23  I in  them,  and  thou  in  me,  that 
they  may  be  made  perfect  in  one  ; 
and  that  the  world  may  know  that 
thou  hast  sent  me,  and  hast  loved 
them  as  thou  hast  loved  me. 

24  Fa'ther,  I will  that  they  also 
whom  thou  hast  given  me  be  with 

* Put.  v.  a.  To 
or  germinate , See, 


131 

me  where  I am : that  they  may  be- 
hold my  glory  which  thou  hast  given 
me : for  thou  lovedst  me  before  the 
foundation  of  the  world. 

25  O righteous  Fa'ther,  the  world 
hath  not  known  thee:  but  1 have 
known  thee,  and  these  have  known 
that  thou  hast  sent  me. 

26  And  I have  declared  unto  them 
thy  name,  and  will  declare  it ; that 
the  love  wherewith  thou  hast  loved 
me,  may  be  in  them,  and  I in  them. 

CHAP.  XVIII. 

Ju'das  betrayeth  Je'§us. 

WHEN  Je'fus  had  spoken  these 
words,  he  went  forth  with  his 
disciples  over  the  brook  Ce'dron, 
where  was  a garden,  into  the  which 
he  entered,  and  his  disciples. 

2  And  Ju'das  also,  which  betray- 
ed him,  knew  the  place  : for  Je'sus 
oft-times  resorted  thither  with  his 
disciples. 

3  Ju'das  then,  having  received  a 
band  of  men  and  officers  from  the 
chief  priests  and  Phar'i-sees,  cometh 
thither  with  lanterns,  and  torches, 
and  weap'ons. 

4  Je'§us,  there'fore,  knowing  all 
things  that  should  come  upon  him, 
went  forth,  and  said  unto  them, 
Whom  seek  ye? 

5  , They  answered  him,  Je'§iis  of 
Naz'a-reth.  Je'sus  saith  unto  them, 
1 am  he.  (And  Ju'das,  also,  which 
betrayed  him,  stood  with  them.) 

6  As  soon  then  as  he  had  said 
unto  them,  I am  /ie,  they  went  back'- 
ward  and  fell  to  the  ground. 

7  Then  asked  he  them  again', 
Whom  seek  ye  ? And  they  said, 
Je'§us  of  Naz'a-reth. 

8  Je'§us  answered,  I have  told  you, 
that  I am  he  : if,  there'fore,  ye  seek 
me,  let  these  go  their  way  ; 

9  That  the  saying  might  be  ful- 
filled, which  he  spake,  Of  them 
which  thou  gavest  me,  have  I lost 
none. 

10  IF  Then  Sl'mon  Pe'ter  having 
a sieord,  drew  it,  and  smote  the 
high  priest’s  servant,  and  cut  off  his 
right  ear.  The  servant’s  name  was 
Mfil'cbiis. 

11  Then  said  Je'fus  unto  Pe'ter, 
Put*  up  thy  sword  into  the  sheath : 

v.  n.  To  shoot 


ST.  JOHN. 


lay  or  reposite  in  anyplace , See,  put,  or  put. 
Put.  s.  a clown. 


132  ST.  JOHN.  Chap.  18. 


the  cup  which  my  Fa'ther  hath  given 
me,  shall  1 not  drink  it  ? 

12  Then  the  band,  and  the  cap'- 
tain  and  officers  of  the  Jews,  took 
Je'fus,  and  bound  him, 

13  And  led  him  away  to  An'nas 
first ; (for  he  was  father-in-law  to 
Cai'a-phas,*  which  was  the  high 
priest  that  same  year.) 

14  Now  Cai'a-phas  was  he  which 
gave  counsel  to  the  Jews,  that  it  was 
ex-pe'di-ent  that  one  man  should  die 
for  the  people. 

15  IT  And  Sl'mon  Pe'ter  followed 
Je'§us,  and  so  did  another  disciple. 
That  disciple  was  known  unto  the 
high  priest,  and  went  in  with  Je'^us 
into  the  pal'ace  of  the  high  priest. 

16  But  Pe'ter  stood  at  the  door 
without.  Then  went  out  that  other 
disciple,  which  was  known  unto  the 
high  priest,  and  spake  unto  her  that 
kept  the  door,  and  brought  in  Pe'ter. 

17  Then  saith  the  damsel  that 
kept  the  door,  unto  Pe'ter,  Art  not 
thou  also  one  of  this  man’s  disciples  ? 
He  saith,  I am  not. 

18  And  the  servants  and  officers 
stood-  there,  who  had  made  a fire  of 
coals,  (for  it  was  cold,)  and  they 
warmed  themselves  : and  Pe'ter  stood 
with  them,  and  warmed  himself. 

19  IT  The  high  priest  then  asked 
Je'§us  of  his  disciples,  and  of  his 
doc'trlne. 

20  Je'§us  answered  him,  I spake 
openly  to  the  world  ; I ever  taught 
in  the  syn'agogue,  and  in  the  tem- 
ple^  whither  the  Jews  always  resort ; 
ani  in  secret  have  I said  nothing. 

21  Why  askest  thou  me  ? Ask 
them  which  heard  me,  what  I have 
said  unto  them : behold,  they  know 
what  I said. 

22  And,  when  he  had  thus  spoken, 
one  of  the  officers  which  stood  by 
struck  Je'§us  with  the  pahn  of  his 
hand,  saying,  Answerest  thou  the 
high  priest  so  ? 

23  Je'§us  answered  him,  If  I have 
spoken  evil,  bear  witness  of  the  evil ; 
but  if  well,  why  smitest  thou  me  ? 

24  (Now  An'nas  had  sent  him  bound 
Unto  Cai'a-phas  the  higft  priest.) 

25  IF  And  Sl'mon  Pe'ter  stood  and 
warmed  himself : they  said,  there'f  ore, 
un-tot  him,  Art  not  thou  also  one  of 

* Ka'ya-fds.  t un-tod'. 


his  disciples  ? He  denied  it,  and  said, 

I am  not. 

26  One  of  the  servants  of  the  high 
priest,  (being  his  kinsman  whose  ear 
Pe'ter  cut  off,)  saith,  Hid  not  I see 
thee  in  the  garden  with  him  ? 

27  Pe'ter  then  denied  again' ; and 
immediately  the  cock  crew. 

28  IF  Then  led  they  Je'§us  from 
Cai'a-phas  unto  the  hall  of  judgment : 
and  it  was  early ; and  they  themselves 
went  not  into  the  judgment-hall,  lest 
they  should  be  defiled  ; but  that  they 
might  eat  the  passover. 

29  Pl'late  then  went  out  unto 
them,  and  said,  What  accusation 
bring  ye  against'  this  man  ? 

30  They  answered  and  said  unto 
him,  If  he  were  not  a malefactor,  we 
would  not  have  delivered  him  up 
unto  thee. 

31  Then  said  Pl'late  unto  them, 
Take  ye  him,  and  judge  him  accord 
ing  to  your  law.  The  Jews,  there'- 
fore,  said  unto  him,  It  is  not  lawful 
for  us  to  put  any  man  to  death : 

32  That  the  saying  of  Je'§us  might 
be  fulfilled,  which  he  spake,  signify- 
ing what  death  he  should  die. 

33  Then  Pl'late  entered  into  the 
judgment-hall  again',  and  called  Je'- 
fus,  and  said  unto  him,  Art  thou  the 
King  of  the  Jews  ? 

34  Je'§us  answered  him,  Sayest 
thou  this  thing  of  thyself,  or  did 
others  teli  it  thee  of  me  ? 

35  Pl'late  answered,  Am  I a Jew  ? 
Thine  own  nation  and  the  chief 
priests  have  delivered  thee  unto  me. 
W7hat  hast  thou  done  ? 

36  Je'^us  answered,  My  kingdom 
is  not  of  this  world.  If  my  kingdom 
were  of  this  world,  then  would  my 
servants  fight,  that  I should  not  be 
delivered  to  the  Jews  : but  now  is 
my  kingdom  not  from  hence. 

37  Pilate,  therefore,  said  unto 
him,  Art  thou  a king  then  ? Je'fus 
answered,  Thou  sayest  that  I am  a 
king.  To  this  end  was  I born,  and 
for  this  cause  came  I into  the  world, 
that  I should  bear  witness  unto  the 
truth.  Every  one  that  is  of  the 
truth  heareth  my  voice. 

38  Pl'late  saith  unto  him,  What 
is  truth  ? And  when  he  had  said 
this,  he  went  out  again'  unto  the 


Chap,  19. 

Jews,  and  saith  unto  them,  I find  in 
him  no  fault  at  all. 

39  But  ye  have  a custom,  that  I 
should  release  unto  you  one  at  the 
passover : will  ye,  therefore,  that  I 
release  unto  you  the  King-  of  the 
Jews  ? 

40  Then  cried  they  all  again',  say- 
ing, Not  this  man,  but  Ba-rab'bas. 
Now  Ba-rab'bas  was  a robber. 

CHAP.  XIX. 

Christ  crowned  with  thorns. 

THEN  Pi'late,  therefore,  took 
Je'§us,  and  scourged  him. 

2  And  the  sol'diers  plat'ted  a 
crown  of  thorns,  and  put  it  on  his 
head,  and  they  put  on  him  a pur- 
ple robe, 

3  And  said,  Hail,  King  of  the 
Jews ! and  they  smote  him  with 
their  hands. 

4  IT  Pl'late,  therefore,  went  forth 
again',  and  saith  unto  them,  Behold, 
I bring  him  forth  to  you,  that  ye  may 
know  that  I find  no  fault,  in  him, 

5  Then  came  Je'fus  forth,  wearing 
the  crown  of  thorns,  and  the  purple 
robe.  And  Pi' late  saith  unto  them, 
Behold  the  man  ! 

6  When  the  chief  priests,  there- 
fore, and  officers  saw  him,  they  cried 
out,  saying,  Cru'ci-fy  him,  cru'ci-fy 
him Pilate  saith  unto  them,  Take 
ye  him,  and  cru'ci-fy  him:  For  I find 
no  fault  in  him. 

7  The  Jews  answered  him,  We 
have  a law,  and  by  our  law  he  ought 
to  die,  because  he  made  himself  the 
Son  of  God. 

8  11  When  Pl'late  there'fore  heard 
that  saying,  he  was  the  more  afraid'; 

9  And  went  again'  into  the  judg- 
ment-hall, and  saith  unto  Je'fus, 
Whence  art  thou  ? But  Je'§us  gave 
him  no  answer. 

10  Then  saith  Pl'late  unto  him, 
Speakest  thou  not  unto  me  ? know- 
est  thou  not  that  I have  power  to 
crucify  thee,  and  have  power  to  re- 
lease thee  ? 

11  Je'§us  answered,  Thou  couldst 
have  no  power  at  all  against'  me, 
except  it  were  given  thee  from  above : 
there'fore  he  that  delivered  me  unto 
thee  hath  the  greater  sin. 

12  And  from  thenceforth  Pi'late 
fought  to  release  him : but  the  Jews 

* kroo'se-fi. 

\2 


133 

cried  out,  saying,  If  thou  let  this 
man  go,  thou  art  not  Ce  §ar’§  friend  : 
whosoever  maketh  himself  a king, 
speaketh  against'  Ce'§ar. 

13  IT  When  Pi'late,  there'fore, 
heard  that  saying,  he  brought  Je'- 
§us  forth,  and  sat  down  in  the  judg- 
ment-seat, in  a place  that  is  called 
the  Pave'ment,  but  in  the  He'brew, 
Gab'ba-tha. 

14  And  it  was  the  preparation  of 
the  passover,  and  about'  the  sixth 
hour : and  he  saith  unto  the  Jews, 
Behold  your  King ! 

15  But  they  cried  out,  Away  with 
him,  away  with  him , crucify  him. 
Pi'late  saith  unto  them,  Shall  I cru- 
cify your  King  ? The  chief  priests 
answered,  We  have  no  king  but 
Ce'^ar. 

16  Then  delivered  he  him,  there'- 
fore, unto  them  to  be  crucified.  And 
they  took  Je'§us  and  led  him  away. 

17  IT  And  he,  bearing  his  cross, 
went  forth  into  a place  called  the 
place  of  a soull,  which  is  called  in 
the  He'brew,  Gol'go-tha ; 

18  Where  they  crucified  him,  and 
two  others  with  him,  on  either  side 
one,  and  Je'§us  in  the  midst. 

19  IT  And  Pi'late  wrote  a title, 
and  put  it  on  the  cross.  And  the 
writing  was,  JE'SUS  OF  NAZ'A 
RETH,  THE  KING  OF  THE 
JEWS. 

20  This  title  then  read  many  of 
the  Jews  : for  the  place  where  Je- 
§us  was  crucified  was  nigh  to  the 
city  : and  it  was  written  in  He'brew, 
and  Greek,  and  Latin. 

21  Then  said  the  chief  priests  of 
the  Jews  to  Pl'late,  Write  not,  The 
King  of  the  Jews ; but  that  he  said, 
I am  King  of  the  Jews. 

22  Pi  late  answered,  What  I have 
written,  I have  written. 

23  IT  Then  the  sol'diers,  when  they 
had  crucified  Je'fus,  took  his  gar- 
ments, and  made  four  parts,  to  every 
sol'dier*  a part,  and  also  his  coat : 
now  the  coat  was  without  seam, 
woven  from  the  top  throughout. 

24  They  said,  therefore,  among 
themselves,  Let  us  not  rend  it,  but 
cast  lots  for  it,  whose  it  shall  be  ; 
that  the  scripture  might  be  fulfilled, 
which  saith,  They  parted  my  rai- 

t sol'jur. 


ST.  JOHN. 


134  ST.  JOHN.  Chap.  20. 


ment  among1  them,  and  for  my  ves- 
ture* they  did  cast  lots.  These 
things,  therefore,  the  solders  did. 

25  IF  Now  there  stood  by  the  cross 
of  Je'f us,  his  mother,  and  his  moth- 
er’s sister,  Mary  the  wife  of  Cle'o- 
phas,  and  Ma'ry  Mag-da-le'ne. 

26  When  Je'§iis,  there'fore,  saw 
his  mother,  and  the  disciple  stand- 
ing by,  whom  he  loved,  he  saith  unto 
his  mother,  Wom'an,  behold  thy 
Son ! 

27  Then  saith  he  to  the  disciple, 
Behold  thy  mother  ! And  from  that 
hour  that  disciple  took  her  unto  his 
own  home. 

28  IF  After  this  Je'fus,  knowing 
that  all  things  were  now  accomplish- 
ed, that  the  scripture  might  be  ful- 
filled, saith,  I thirst. 

29  Now  there  was  set  a vessel  full 
of  vinegar : and  they  filled  a sponge 
with  vinegar,  and  put  it  upon  hy§'- 
§op,  and  put  it  to  his  mouth. 

30  When  Je'§us,  there'fore,  had 
received  the  vinegar,  he  said,  It  is 
finished : and  he  bowed  his  head, 
and  gave  up  the  ghost. 

31  IF  The  Jews,  there'fore,  because 
it  was  the  preparation,  that  the  bodies 
should  not  remain  upon  the  cross  on 
the  sab'bath-day,  (for  that  sab'bath- 
day  was  an  high  day,)  besought  Pl'- 
late  that  their  legs  might  be  broken, 
and  that  they  might  be  taken  away. 

32  Then  came  the  sbl'dlers,  and 
brake  the  legs  ol  the  firs\,  and  of  the 
other  which  was  crucified  with  him. 

33  But  when  they  came  to  Je'gus, 
and  saw  that  he  was  dead  already, 
they  brake  not  his  legs : 

34  But  one  of  the  sol'dters  with  a 
spear  pier'ced  his  side,  and  forthwith 
came  there  out  blood  and  water. 

35  And  he  that  saw  it  bare  rec'ord, 
and  his  rec'ord  is  true  : and  he  know- 
etli  that  he  saith  true,  that  ye  might 
believe. 

36  For  these  things  were  done, 
that  the  scripture  should  be  fulfilled, 
A bone  of  him  shall  not  be  broken. 

37  And  again',  another  scripture 
saith,  They  shall  look  on  him  whom 
they  pier'ced. 

33  IT  And  after  this,  Jo'seph  of 
Xr-i-ma-the'a,  (being  a disciple  of  Je'- 
§ils,  but  secretly  for  fear  of  the  Jews,) 

* vis' t shier  e.  t mir. 


besought  Pl'l&te  that  he  might  take 
away  the  body  of  Je'§us  : and  Pi'late 
gave  him  leave.  He  came,  there'- 
fore, and  took  the  body  of  Je'fus. 

39  And  there  came  also  Nlc-o-de'- 
mus,  (which  at  the  first  came  to  Je'- 
fus  by  night,)  and  brought  a mixture 
of  myrrht  and  al'6e§,  about'  an  hun- 
dred pound  weight. 

40  Then  took  they  the  body  of 
Je'fiis,  and  wound J it  in  linen  clothes 
with  the  spices,  as  the  manner  of  the 
Jews  is  to  bury. 

41  Now,  in  the  place  where  he 
was  crucified,  there  was  a garden  ; 
and  in  the  garden  a new  sepulchre, 
wherein  was  never  man  yet  laid. 

42  There  laid  they  Je'§us,  there  - 
fore, because  of  the  Jews’  prepara- 
tion-day ; for  the  sep'ulchre  was  nigh 
at  hand. 

CHAP.  XX. 

Christ'1  s resurrection. 

THE  first  day  of  the  week  cometh 
Ma'ry  Mag-da-leCne  early,  when 
it  was  yet  dark,  unto  the  sep'ulchre, 
and  seeth  the  stone  taken  away  from 
the  sep'ulchre. 

2  Then  she  runneth,  and  cometh 
to  Sl'mon  Pe'ter,  and  to  the  other 
disciple,  whom  Je'§us  loved,  and 
saith  unto  them,  They  have  taken 
away  the  Lord  out  of  the  sep'ulchre, 
and  we  know  not  where  they  have 
laid  him. 

3  Pe'ter,  there'fbre,  went  forth,  and 
that  other  disciple,  and  came  to  the 
sep'ulchre. 

4  So  they  ran  both  together,  and 
the  other  disciple  did  outrun  Pe'ter, 
and  came  first  to  the  sep'ulchre. 

5  And  he,  stooping  down,  and 
looking  in , saw  the  linen  clothes  ly- 
ing : yet  went  he  not  in. 

6  Then  cometh  Sl'mon  Pe'ter  fol- 
lowing him,  and  went  into  the  sep'uL 
chre,  and  seeth  the  linen  clothes  lie  ; 

7  And  the  napkin  that  was  about' 
his  head,  not  lying  with  the  linen 
clothes,  but  wrapped  together  in  a 
place  by  itself. 

8  Then  went  in  also  that  other 
disciple,  which  came  first  to  the  sep'- 
ulchre, and  he  saw,  and  belie'ved. 

*9  For  as  yet  they  knew  not  the 
scripture,  that  he  must  rise  again' 
from  the  dead. 

+ rhyming  with  bound,  found,  Ac, 


Chap.  21.  ST.  JOHN.  135 


10  Then  the  disciples  went  away 
again'  unto  their  own  home. 

11  IF  But  Ma'ry  stood  without  at 
the  sep'ulchre  weeping : and,  as  she 
wept,  she  stooped  down,  and  looked 
into  the  sep'ulchre, 

12  And  seeth  two  angels  in  white, 
sitting,  the  one  at  the  head,  and  the 
other  at  the  feet,  where  the  body  of 
Je'fiis  had  lain. 

13  And  they  say  unto  her,  Worn'- 
an,  why  weepest  thou  ? She  saith 
unto  them,  Because  they  have  ta'- 
ken*  away  my  Lord,  and  I know  not 
where  they  have  laid  him. 

14  And  when  she  had  thus  said, 
she  turned  herself  back,  and  saw  Je'- 
fus  standing,  and  knew  not  that  it 
was  Je  §us. 

15  Je'§us  saith  unto  her,  Wom'an, 
why  weepest  thou  ? whom  seekest 
thou  ? She,  supposing  him  to  be  the 
gar'den-er,t  saith  unto  him,  Sir,  if 
thou  have  borne  him  hence,  tell  me 
where  thou  hast  laid  him,  a*nd  I will 
take  him  away. 

16  Je'§us  saith  unto  her,  Ma'ry. 
She  turned  herself,  and  saith  unto 
him,  Rab-bo'nl  ; which  is  to  say, 
Ma'ster. 

17  Je'fiis  saith  unto  her,  Touch 
me  aot  • for  I am  not  yet  ascen'ded 
to  my  Fa'ther:  but  go  to  my  breth- 
ren, and  say  unto  them,  I ascend' 
unto  my  Fa'ther,  and  your  Fa'ther  ; 
and  to  my  God,  and  your  God. 

18  Ma'ry  Mag-da-le'ne  came  and 
told  the  disciples  that  she  had  seen 
the  Lord,  and  that  he  had  spoken 
these  things  unto  her. 

19  IT  Then  the  same  day  at  even- 
ing, being  the  first  day  of  the  week, 
when  the  doors  were  shut  where  the 
disciples  were  assembled  for  fear  of 
the  Jews,  came  Je'fus,  and  stood  in 
the  midst,  and  saith  unto  them, 
Peace  be  unto  you. 

20  And  when  he  had  so  said,  he 
shewed  unto  them  his  hands  and  his 
side.  Then  were  the  disciples  glad, 
when  they  saw  the  Lord. 

21  Then  said  Je'§us  to  them 
again',  Peace  be  unto  you  : as  my  Fa'- 
ther hath  sent  me,  even  so  send  I you. 

22  And  when  he  had  said  this,  he 
breathed  on  f/iera,  and  saith  unto 
them,  Receive  ye  the  Holy  G/iost : 

* Id'h'n,  fgar'd’n-ur, 


23  Whose  soever  sins  ye  remit, 
they  are  remitted  unto  them  ; and 
whose  soever  sins  ye  retain,  they  are 
retain'ed. 

24  IT  But  T/iom'as,  one  of  the 
twelve,  called  Dld'y-mus,  was  not 
with  them  when  Je  §us  came. 

25  The  other  disciples,  there'fore, 
said  unto  him,  We  have  seen  the 
Lord.  But  he  said  unto  them,  Ex- 
cept I shall  see  in  his  hands  the  print 
of  the  nails,  and  put  my  finger  into 
the  print  of  the  nails,  and  thrust  my 
hand  into  his  side,  I will  not  believev. 

26  IF  And  after  eight  days,  again' 
his  disciples  were  within,  and  T/iom'- 
as  with  them:  then  came  Je'g.us,  the 
doors  being  shut,  and  stood  in  the 
midst,  and  said,  Peace  be  unto  you. 

27  Then  saith  he  to  T/iom'as, 
Reach  hither  thy  finger,  and  behold 
my  hands ; and  reach  hither  thy 
hand,  and  thrust  it  into  my  side  : 
and  be  not  faithless,  but  belie'ving. 

28  And  T/iom'as  answered  and  said 
unto  him,  My  Lord,  and  my  God. 

29  Je'§us  saith  unto  him,  T/iom'as, 
because  thou  hast  seen  me,  thou  hast 
belie  ved : bles'sed  are  they  that  have 
not  seen,  and  yet  have  belie'ved. 

30  IF  And  many  other  signs  truly 
did  Je'fus  in  the  presence  of  his  dis- 
ciples, which  are  not  written  in  this 
book : 

31  But  these  are  written,  that  ye 
might  believe  that  Je'§us  is  the 
Christ,  the  Son  of  God  ; and  that 
belie'ving,  ye  might  have  life  through 
his  name. 

CHAP.  XXI. 

Christ  appear eth  again'. 

AFTER  these  things  Je'§us  shew- 
ed himself  again'  to  the  disci- 
ples at  the  sea  of  Ti-be'ri-as  ; and 
on  this  wise  shewed  he  himself. 

2  There  were  together  Sl'mon  Pe'- 
ter,  and  T/iom'as  called  Did'y-mus, 
and  Na-than'a-el  of  Ca'na  in  Gal'i- 
lee,  and  the  sons  of  Zeb'e-dee,  and 
two  other  of  his  disciples. 

3  Sl'mon  Pe'ter  saith  unto  them,  I 
go  a fishing.  They  say  unto  him. 
We  also  go  with  thee.  They  went 
forth,  and  entered  into  a ship  imme- 
diately ; and  that  night  they  caught 
nothing. 

4  But,  when  the  morning  was  now 


136  ST.  JOHN.  Chap.  21 


come,  Je'fiia  stood  on  the  shore  : but 
the  disciples  knew  not  that  it  was 
Je'fus. 

5 Then  Je'fus  saith  unto  them, 
Children,  have  ye  any  meat  ? They 
answered  him,  No. 

6 And  he  9aid  unto  them,  Cast  the 
net  on  the  right  side  of  the  ship,  and 
ye  shall  find.  They  cast,  therefore, 
and  now  they  were  not  able  to  draw 
it  for  the  multitude  of  fishes. 

7 Therefore  that  disciple,  whom 
Je'fus  loved,  saith  unto  Pe'ter,  It  is 
the  Lord.  Now,  when  Sl'mon  Pe'ter 
heard  that  it  was  the  Lord,  he  girt* 
his  fisher’s  coat  unto  him , (for  he 
was  naked)  and  did  cast  himself  into 
the  sea. 

8 And  the  other  disciples  came  in 
a little  ship,  (for  they  were  not  far 
from  land,  but  as  it  were  two  hun- 
dred cubits,)  dragging  the  net  with 
fishes. 

9 As  soon  then  as  they  were  come 
to  land,  they  saw  a fire  of  coals 
there,  and  fish  laid  thereon,  and 
bread. 

10  Je'fus  saith  unto  them,  Bring  of 
the  fish  which  ye  have  now  caught. 

11  Sl'mon  Pe'ter  went  up,  and 
drew  the  net  to  land  full  of  great 
fishes,  an  hundred  and  fifty  and 
three ; and  for  all  there  were  so 
many,  yet  was  not  the  met  bro'ken.t 

12  H Je'fus  saith  unto  them,  Come 
and  dine.  And  none  of  the  disciples 
durst  ask  him,  Who  art  thou  ? know- 
ing that  it  was  the  Lord. 

13  Je'fus  then  cometh,  and  ta- 
keth  bread,  and  giveth  them,  and 
fish  likewise. 

14  This  is  now  the  third  time  that 
Je'fus  shewed  himself  to  his  disci- 
ples, after  that  ne  was  risen  from 
the  dead. 

15  U So,  when  they  had  dined, 
Je'fus  saith  to  Si  mon  Pe'ter,  Sl'mon, 
son  of  Jo'nas,  lovest  thou  me  more 
than  these  ? He  saith  unto  him,  Yea, 
Lord ; thou  knowest  that  I love 
thee.  He  saith  unto  him,  Feed  my 
lambs. 

16  He  saith  unto  him  again'  the 

# girt.  t brb'k?n. 


second  time,  Sl'mon,  son  of  Jo'nas, 
lovest  thou  me  ? He  saith  unto  him, 
Yea,  Lord  ; thou  knowest  that  I love 
thee.  Pie  saith  unto  him,  Feed  my 
sheep. 

17  He  saith  unto  him  the  third 
time,  Sl'mon,  son  of  Jo'nas,  lovest 
thou  me  ? Pe'ter  was  griev'ed  be- 
cause he  said  unto  him  the  third 
time,  Lovest  thou  me  ? And  he  said 
unto  him,  Lord,  thou  knowest  all 
things ; thou  knowest  that  l love 
thee.  Je'fus  saith  unto  him,  Feed 
my  sheep. 

18  Verily,  verily,  I say  unto  thee. 
When  thou  wast  young,  thou  gir  - 
ded st  thyself,  and  wa/kedst  whither 
thou  would  st : but  when  thou  shalt 
be  old,  thou  shalt  stretch  forth  thy 
hands,  and  another  shall  gird  thee, 
and  carry  thee  whither  thou  wouldst 
not. 

19  This  spake  he  signifying  by 
what  death  he  should  glorify  Cod. 
And,  when  he  had  spo'ken||  this,  he 
saith  unto  him,  Follow  me. 

20  Then  Pe'ter,  turning  about', 
seeth  the  disciple  whom  Je'fus  loved 
following ; which  also  leaned  on  his 
breast  at  supper,  and  said,  Lord, 
which  is  he  that  betrayeth  thee  ? 

21  Pe  ter  seeing  him,  saith  to 
Je'fus,  Lord,  and  what  shall  this 
man  do  ? 

22  Je'fus  saith  unto  him,  If  I will 
that  he  tarry  till  I come,  what  is  that 
to  thee  ? Follow  thou  me. 

23  Then  went  this  saying  abroad 
among  the  brethren,  that  that  disci- 
ple should  not  die  : yet  Je'fus  said 
not  unto  him,  He  shall  not  die  ; but, 
If  I will  that  he  tarry  till  I come, 
what  is  that  to  thee  ? 

24  H This  is  the  disciple  which 
testifieth  of  these  things,  and  wrote 
these  things : and  we  know  that  his 
tes'ti-mon-y  is  true. 

25  And  there  are  also  many  other 
things  which  Je'fus  did,  the  which, 
if  they  should  be  written  every  one, 
I suppose  that  even  the  world  itself 
could  not  contain'  the  books  that 
should  be  written.  A'men'. 

||  spd'k'n . 


THE  ACTS  OF  THE  APOSTLES. 


This  His'tor-y  was  written  by  St.  Luke,  It  comprehends  the  space  of  about  twenty 
eight  years ; that  is,  from  our  Sav'iour’s  ascension  to  the  time  of  St  Paul’s  first 
imprisonment  at  Rome ; and  contains  an  account  of  the  most  memorable  events 
that  befell  the  church  during  that  period. 


CHAPTER  I. 

Mal-tlii'as  chosen  an  apostle. 

THE  former  treatise  have  I made, 
O The-oph'i-lus,  of  all  that  Je'- 
§us  began  both  to  do  and  teach, 

2  Until  the  day  in  which  he  was 
taken  up,  after  that  he  through  the 
Holy  G/iost  had  given  command- 
ments unto  the  apostles  whom  he 
had  chosen : 

3  To  whom  also  he  shewed  him- 
self alive  after  his  passion,  by  many 
infallible  proofs,  being  seen  of  them 
forty  days,  and  speaking  of  the 
things  pertain'mg  to  the  kingdom  of 
God: 

4  And,  being  assembled  together 
with  them , commanded  them  that 
they  should  not  depart  from  Je-ru'sa- 
lem,  but  wait  for  the  promise  of  the 
Fa'ther,  which,  saith  he , ye  have 
heard  of  me. 

5  For  JoAn  truly  baptized  with 
water ; but  ye  shall  be  baptized 
with  the  Holy  GAost  not  many  days 
hence. 

6  When,  they,  therefore,  were 
come  together,  they  asked  of  him, 
saying,  Lord,  wilt  thou  at  this  time 
restore  again'  the  kingdom  to  Is'- 
ra-el  ? 

7  And  he  said  unto  them,  It  is  not 
for  you  to  know  the  times  or  the  sea- 
sons, which  the  Fa/ther  hath  put  in 
his  own  power : 

8  But  ye  shall  receive  power, 
after  that  the  Holy  G/iost  is  come 
upon  you  : and  ye  shall  be  witnesses 
Unto  me,  both  in  Je-ru'sa-lem,  and 
in  all  Jii-de'a,  and  in  Sa-ma'ri-a,  and 
unto  the  uttermost  part  of  the  earth. 

9  And,  when  he  had  spoken  these 
things,  while  they  beheld,  he  was 
ta'ken*  up ; and  a cloud  recei  ved 
him  out  of  their  sight. 

10  TF  And,  while  they  looked 
stead'fast-ly  toward  heaven,  as  he 
went  up,  behold,  two  men  stood  by 
them  in  white  apparel  ; 

11  Which  also  said,  Ye  men  of 
* ta'lfn. 


Gal'i-Iee,  why  stand  ye  gazing  up 
into  heaven?  This  same  Je§us, 
which  is  taken  up  from  you  into 
heaven,  shall  so  come  in  like  man- 
ner as  ye  have  seen  him  go  into 
heaven. 

12  IF  Then  returned  they  unto  Je- 
ru'sa-lem  from  the  mount  called  ol'- 
i-vet,  which  is  from  Je-ru'sa-lem  a 
Sab'bath-day’s  journey. 

13  And  when  they  were  come  in, 
they  went  up  into  an  upper  room, 
where  abode  both  Pe'ter,  and  James, 
and  J6/m,  and  An'drew,  Phil'ip,  and 
TAom'as,  Bar-thol'o-mew,  and  Mat- 
thew, James  the  son  of  Al-phe'us, 
and  Si'mon  Ze-16'tes,  and  Ju'das  the 
brother  of  James. 

14  These  all  continued  with  one 
accord  in  prayer  and  supplication, 
with  the  wom'en,  and  Ma'ry  the 
mother  of  Je'fus,  and  with  his  breth- 
ren. 

15  7 And  in  those  .days  Pe'ter 
stood  up  in  the  midst  of  the  disci- 
ples, and  said,  (the  number  of  the 
names  together  were  about'  an  hun- 
dred and  twenty,) 

16  xVIen  and  brethren,  this  scrip- 
ture must  needs  have  been  fulfilled, 
which  the  Holy  GAost,  by  the  mouth 
of  Da'vid,  spake  before  concerning 
Ju'das,  which  was  guide  to  them 
that  took  Je'§iis. 

17  For  he  was  numbered  with  us, 
and  had  obtain'ed  part  of  this  minis- 
try. 

18  Now  this  man  purchased  a field 
with  the  reward  of  in-iq'ui-ty ; and. 
falling  headlong,  he  burst  asun'der 
in  the  midst,  and  all  his  bowels 
gushed  out. 

19  And  it  was  known  unto  all  the 
dwellers  at  Je-ru'sa-lem ; insomuch 
as  that  field  is  called,  in  their  proper 
tongue,  A-cel'da-ma,t  that  is  to  say, 
The  field  of  blood. 

20  For  it  is  written  in  the  book  of 
Psaimf,  Let  his  habitation  be  deso- 
late, and  let  no  man  dwell  therein : 

t A-scl’da-mct . 


12  * 


m THE  ACTS.  Chap.  2, 


and,  His  bishoprick  let  another 
take. 

21  Wherefore,  of  these  men  which 
have  com'pa-ni-ed  with  us  all  the 
time  that  the  Lord  Je'§us  went  in 
and  out  among  us, 

22  Beginning  from  the  baptism  of 
Jo/m,  unto  that  same  day  that  he 
was  taken  up  from  ns,  must  one  be 
ordain'ed,  to  be  a witness  with  us  of 
his  resurrection. 

23  And  they  appointed  two,  Jo'- 
seph  called  Bar'sa-bas,  who  was  sur- 
narned  Jus'tus,  and  Mat-thl'as. 

24  And  they  prayed,  and  said, 
Thou,  Lord,  which  knowest  the 
hearts  of  all  men,  shew  whether  of 
these  two  thou  hast  chosen, 

25  That  he  may  take  part  of  this 
ministry  and  a-pos'tle-ship,  from 
which  Ju'das  by  transgression  fell, 
that  he  might  go  to  his  own  place. 

26  And  they  gave  forth  their  lots  : 
and  the  lot  fell  upon  Mat-thi'as ; and 
he  was  numbered  with  the  eleven 
apostles. 

CHAP.  II. 

The  apostles  inspired. 

ND  when  the  day  of  Pen'te-cost 
was  fully  come,  they  were  all 
with  one  accord  in  one  place. 

2 And  suddenly  there  came  a 
sound  from  heaven,  as  of  a rushing 
mighty  wind,  and  it  fdled  all  the 
house  where  they  were  sitting. 

3 And  there  appeared  unto  them 
cloven  tongues  like  as  of  fire,  and 
it  sat  upon  each  of  them. 

4 And  they  were  all  filled  with 
the  Holy  G/iost,  and  began  to  speak 
with  other  tongues,  as  the  Spir'it 
gave  them  utterance. 

5 And  there  were  dwelling  at 
Je-ru'sa-lem,  Jews,  devout  men,  out 
of  every  nation  under  heaven. 

6 Now,  when  this  was  noised 
abroad,  the  multitude  came  togeth- 
er, and  were  confounded,  because 
that  every  man  heard  them  speak  in 
his  own  language. 

7 And  they  were  all  ama'zed,  and 
marvelled,  saying  one  to  another, 
Behold,  are  pot  all  these  which 
speak,  Gal-i-le'ans  ? 

8 And  how  hear  we  every  man  in 
our  own  tongue,  wherein  we  were 
born  ? 


9 Par'thi-ans,  and  Medes,  and 
E'lam-ites,  and  the  dwellers  in  tyles- 
o-po-ta'mi-a,  and  in  Ju-de'a,  and  Cap- 
pa-do'ci-a,*  in  Rdn'tus,  and  A'§i-a,t 

10  Phryg'i-a,  and  Pam-phyl'i-a,  in 
E'|ypt,  and  in  the  parts  of  Lib'y-a, 
about'  Cy-re'ne,  and  strangers  of 
Rome,f  Jews  and  pros'e-lytes, 

11  Cretes  and  A-ra'bi-ans,  we  do 
hear  them  speak  in  our  tongues  the 
won'der-ful  works  of  God. 

12  And  they  were  all  ama'zed, 
and  were  in  doubt,  saying  one  to 
another,  What  meaneth  this  ? 

13  Others,  mocking,  said,  These 
men  are  full  of  new  wine. 

14  IT  But  Pe'ter,  standing  up  with 
the  eleven,  lifted  up  his  voice,  and 
said  unto  them,  Ye  men  of  Ju-de'a, 
and  all  ye  that  dwell  at  Je-ru'sa-lem, 
be  this  known  unto  you,  and  hearken 
to  my  words  : 

15  For  these  are  not  drunken,  as 
ye  suppose,  seeing  it  is  but  the  third 
hour  of  the  day. 

16  But  this  is  that  which  was 
spoken  by  the  prophet  Jo  el ; 

17  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in 
the  last  days,  (saith  God,)  I will 
pour  out  of  my  Spir'it  upon  all  flesh  : 
and  your  sons  and  your  daughters 
shall  proph'e-sy,  and  your  young  men 
shall  see  visions,  and  your  old  men 
shall  dream  dreams  : 

18  And  on  my  servants,  and  on 
my  handmaidens,  I will  pour  out  in 
those  days  of  my  Spir'it ; and  they 
shall  proph'e-sy  ; 

19  And  I will  shew  wonders  in 
heaven  above,  and  signs  in  the 
earth  beneath  : blood,  and  fire,  and 
vapour  of  smoke  : 

20  The  sun  shall  be  turned  into 
darkness,  and  the  moon  into  blood, 
before  that  great  and  notable  day  of 
the  Lord  come : 

21  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that 
whosoever  shall  call  on  the  name 
of  the  Lord  shall  be  saved. 

22  Ye  men  of  Is'ra-el,  hear  these 
words ; Je'ffis  of  Naz'a-reth,  a man 
approved  of  God  among  you,  by 
miracles,  and  wonders,  and  signs, 
which  God  did  by  him  in  the  midst 
of  you,  as  ye  yourselves  also  know  : 

23  Him,  being  delivered  by  the 
deter'mi-nate  counsel  and  foreknowl- 


* Kap-pa-do  sht-h.  t JL'zht-a. 


X Room . 


Chap.  3. 

edge  of  God,  ye  have  taken,  and  by 
wicked  hands  have  crucified  and 
slain  ; 

24  Whom  God  hath  raised  up, 
having  loo'sed  the  pains  of  death  ; 
because  it  was  not  possible  that  he 
should  be  holden  of  it. 

25  For  Da'vid  speaketh  concer'- 
nmg  him,  I foresaw  the  Lord  always 
before  my  face : for  he  is  on  my 
right  hand,  that  I should  not  be 
moved  : 

26  Therefore  did  my  heart  re- 
joice, and  my  tongue  was  glad ; 
moreover,  also,  my  flesh  shall  rest 
m hope : 

27  Because  thou  wilt  not  leave 
my  soul  in  hell ; neither  wilt  thou 
suffer  thine  Holy  One*  to  see  cor- 
ruption. 

28  Thou  hast  made  known  to  me 
the  ways  of  life  ; thou  shalt  make 
me  full  of  joy  with  thy  countenance. 

29  Men  and  brethren,  let  me 
freely  speak  unto  you  of  the  patri- 
arch Da'vid,  that  he  is  both  dead 
and  buried,  a!hd  his  sep'ulehre  is  with 
us  unto  this  day. 

30  Therefore  beipg  a prophet,  and 
knowing  that  God  had  sworn  with 
an  oath  to  him,  that  of  the  fruit  of 
his  loins,  according  to  the  flesh,  he 
would  raise  up  Christ  to  sit  on  his 
throne ; 

31  He,  seeing  this  before,  spake 
of  the  resurrection  of  Christ,  that 
his  soul  was  not  left  in  hell,  neither 
his  flesh  did  see  corruption. 

32  This  Je'§us  hath  God  raised 
up,  whereof  we  all  arc  witnesses. 

33  There'fore,  being  by  the  right 
hand  of  God  exalted,  and  having 
recei'ved  of  the  Fa'ther  the  promise 
of  the  Holy  GAost,  he  hath  shed  forth 
this,  which  ye  now  see  and  hear. 

34  For  Da'vid  is  not  ascen'ded  into 
the  heavens : but  he  saith  himself, 
The  Lord  said  unto  my  Lord,  Sit 
thou  on  my  right  hand, 

35  Until  I make  thy  foes  thy 
footstool. 

36  There'fore  let  all  the  house  of 
Is'ra-el  know  assuredly,  that  God 
hath  made  that  same  Je'§us,  whom 
ye  have  crucified,  both  Lord  and 
Christ. 

37  H Now,  when  they  heard  ikis^ 

* }Vun. 


139 

they  were  pricked  in  their  heart,  and 
said  unto  Pe'ter,  and  to  the  rest  of 
the  apostles,  Men  and  brethren,  what 
shall  we  do  ? 

38  Then  Pe'ter  said  unto  them, 
Repent,  and  be  baptized  every  one 
of  jmu  in  the  name  of  Je'§us  Christ 
for  the  remission  of  sins,  and  ye  shall 
receive  the  gift  of  the  Ploly  G/iost. 

39  For  the  promise  is  unto  you, 
and  to  your  children,  and  to  all  that 
are  afar  off,  even  as  many  as  the 
Lord  our  God  shall  call. 

40  And  with  many  other  words 
did  he  testify  and  exhort,  saying. 
Save  yourselves  from  this  unto' ward 
generation. 

41  IT  Then  they  that  gladly  re- 
ceived his  word  were  baptized  : and 
the  same  day  there  were  added  unto 
them  about'  three  thousand  souls. 

42  And  they  continued  stead'- 
fast-ly  in  the  apostles’  doc'trlne  and 
fellowship,  and  in  breaking  of  bread, 
and  in  prayers. 

43  And  fear  came  upon  every 
soul : and  many  wqpders  and  signs 
were  done  by  the  apostles. 

44  And  all  that  belie'ved  were  to 
gether,  and  had  all  things  common  ; 

45  And  sold  their  po§-§ess'fons  and 
goods,  and  parted  them  to  all  wen, 
as  every  man  had  need. 

46  And  they,  continuing  daily 
with  one  accord  in  the  temple,  and 
breaking  bread  from  house  to  house, 
did  eat  their  meat  with  gladness,  and 
singleness  of  heart ; 

47  Praising  God,  and  having  fa- 
vour with  all  the  people.  And  the 
Lord  added  to  the  church  daily  such 
as  should  be  saved. 

CHAP.  III. 

Ji  lame  man  healed. 

NOW  Pe  ter  and  Jo/m  went  up 
together  into  the  temple  at  the 
hour  of  prayer,  being  the  ninth  hour. 

2  And  a cer'tain  man,  lame  from 
his  mother’s  womb,  was  carried, 
whom  they  laid  daily  at  the  gate  of 
the  temple  which  is  called  Beau'ti- 
ful,  to  ask  alms  of  them  that  entered 
into  the  temple : 

3  Who,  seeing  Pe'ter  and  John 
about'  to  go  into  the  temple,  asked 
an  a/m§. 

4  And  Pe'ter,  fas'ten-ing  his  eye3 


THE  ACTS. 


140  THE  ACTS.  Chap.  4. 


upon  him,  with  Jo  An,  said,  Look 
on  us. 

5 And  he  gave  heed  unto  them, 
expecting  to  receive  something  of 
them. 

6 Then  Pe'ter  said,  Silver  and  gold 
have  I none  ; but  such  as  I have, 
give  I thee  : In  the  name  of  Je'f  is 
Christ  of  Naz'a-reth,  rise  up  and 
waZk. 

7 And  he  took  him  by  the  right 
hand,  and  lifted  him  up : and  im- 
mediately his  feet  and  ankle-bones 
recei'ved  strength. 

8 And  he,  leaping  up,  stood,  and 
waZked,  and  entered  with  them  into 
the  temple,  waZk'mg,  and  leaping, 
and  praising  God. 

9 And  all  the  people  saw  him 
waZk'Ing,  and  praising  God  : 

10  And  they  knew  that  it  was 
he  which  sat  for  aZm§  at  the  Bea^ - 
ti-ful  Gate  of  the  temple  ; and  they 
were  filled  with  wonder  and  amaze'- 
ment  at  that  which  had  happened 
unto  him. 

11  And,  as  Jhe  lame  man  which 
was  healed,  held  Pe  ter  and  Jo/m, 
all  the  people  ran  together  unto 
them  in  the  porch  that  is  called 
Sol'o-mon’s,  greatly  won'der-ing. 

12  If  And  when  Pe'ter  saw  $/,  he 
Answered  unto  the  people,  Ye  men 
of  is'ra-el,  wrhy  marvel  ye  at  this  ? 
or  why  look  ye  so  ear'nest-ly  on  us, 
as  though  by  our  own  power  or 
holiness  we  had  made  this  man  to 
waZk  ? 

13  The  God  of  A'bra-ham,  and 
of  I'§aac,  and  of  Ja'cob,  the  God 
of  our  fathers,  hath  glorified  his 
Son  Je'gus : whom  ye  delivered  up, 
and  denied  him  in  the  presence  of 
Pl'late,  when  he  was  deter'min-ed 
to  let  him  go. 

14  But  ye  denied  the  Holy  One, 
and  the  Just,  and  desired  a murderer 
to  be  granted  unto  you  ; 

15  And  killed  the  Prince  of  Life, 
whom  God  hath  raised  from  the 
dead ; whereof  we  are  witnesses. 

1G  And  his  name,  through  faith 
in  his  name,  hath  made  this  man 
strong,  whom  ye  see  and  know : 
yea,  the  faith  which  is  by  him  hath 
given  him  this  perfect  soundness  in 
the  presence  of  you  all. 


17  And  now,  brethren,  I wot*  that 
through  ignorance  ye  did  IZ,  as  did 
also  your  rulers. 

18  But  those  things  which  God 
before  had  shewed  by  the  mouth  of 
all  his  prophets,  that  Christ  should 
suffer,  he  hath  so  fulfilled. 

19  H Repent  ye,  therefore,  and 
be  converged,  that  your  sins  may  be 
blotted  out,  wdien  the  times  of  re- 
freshing shall  come  from  the  pres- 
ence of  the  Lord  ; 

20  And  he  shall  send  Je'§us  Clirlst, 
which  before  Was  preached  unto  you  : 

21  Whom  the  heaven  must  re- 
ceive until  the  times  of  restitution 
of  all  things,  which  God  hath  spo'- 
keni*  by  the  mouth  of  ail  his  holy  ■ 
prophets  since  the  world  began. 

22  For  Mo'§es  truly  said  unto  the 
fathers,  A Prophet  shall  the  Lord 
your  God  raise  up  unto  you  of  your 
brethren,  like  unto  me  ; him  shall  ye 
hear  in  all  things,  wdiat'so-ev-er  he 
shall  say  unto  you. 

23  And  it  shall  .come  to  pass,  that 
every  soul,  which  will  not  hear  that 
prophet,  shall  be  destroyed  from 
among  the  people. 

24  Yea,  and  all  the  prophets  from 
Sam'u-el,  and  those  that  follow  after, 
as  many  as  have  spoken,  have  like- 
wise foretold'  of  these  days. 

25  Ye  are  the  children  of  the 
prophets,  and  of  the  covenant  which 
God  made  with  our  fathers,  saying 
unto  A'bra-ham,  And  in  thy  seed 
shall  all  the  kindreds  of  the  earth 
be  bless'ed. 

26  Unto  you  first,  God,  having 
raised  up  his  Son  Je'gus,  sent  him  to 
bless  you,  in  turning  away  every  one 
of  you  from  his  m-iq  ui-ties. 

CHAP.  IV. 

Pc' ter  and  John  imprisoned . 

AND,  as  they  spake  unto  the  peo- 
ple, the  priests  and  the  cap'tain 
of  the  temple,  and  the  Sad'du-cees, 
came  upon  them, 

2  Being  griev'ed  that  they  taught 
the  people,  and  preached  through 
Je'^us  the  resurrection  from  the  dead. 

3  And  they  laid  hands  on  them, 
and  put  them  in  hold  unto  the  next 
day : for  it  was  now  even-tide. 

4  Howbeit  many  of  them  which 
heard  the  word,  belie'ved:  and  the 

* know.  t spo'Jfn* 


Chap.  4.  THE 

number  of  the  men  was  about'  five 
thousand. 

5 H And  it  came  to  pass  on  the 
morrow,  that  their  rulers,  and  elders, 
and  scribes, 

6 And  An'nas  the  high  priest,  and 
Cai'a-pLas,#  and  JoAn,  and  Al-ex- 
an'der,  and  as  many  as  were  of  the 
kindred  of  the  high  priest,  were 
gathered  together  at  Je-ru'sa-lem. 

7 And  when  they  had  set  them 
in  the  midst,  they  asked,  By  what 
power,  or  by  what  name,  have  ye 
done  this  ? 

8 Then  Pe'ter,  filled  with  the  Ho- 
ly GAbst,  said  unto  them,  Ye  rulers 
of  the  people,  and  elders  of  Is'ra-el, 

9 If  we  this  day  be  examined  of  the 
good  deed  done  to  the  impotent  man, 
by  what  means  he  is  made  whole  ; 

10  Be  it  knowm  unto  you  all,  and 
to  all  the  people  of  Is'ra-el,  that  by 
the  name  of  Je'§us  Christ  of  Naz'a- 
reth,  whom  ye  crucified,  whom  God 
raised  from  the  dead,  even  by  him 
doth  this  mm  stand  here  before  you 
whole. 

11  This  is  the  stone  which  was 
set  at  nought  of  you  builders,  which 
is  become  the  head  of  the  corner. 

12  Neither  is  there  salvation  in 
any  other : for  there  is  none  other 
name  under  heaven  given  among 
men,  whereby  we  must  be  saved. 

13  IF  Now  when  they  saw  the 
boldness  of  Pe'ter  and  JoAn,  and 
percei'ved  that  they  were  unlear'ned 
and  ignorant  men*  they  marvelled  ; 
and  they  took  knowledge  of  them, 
that  they  had  been  with  Je'§us. 

14  And  beholding  the  man  which 
was  healed  standing  with  them,  they 
could  say  nothing  against'  it. 

15  But  when  they  had  comman'- 
ded  them  to  go  aside  out  of  the 
council,  they  conferred  among  them- 
selves, 

16  Saying,  What  shall  we  do  to 
these  men  ? for  that  indeed  a nota- 
ble miracle  hath  been  done  by  them 
is  manifest  to  all  them  that  dwell  in 
Je-ru'sa-lem  ; and  we  cannot  deny  it. 

17  But,  that  it  spread  no  further 
among  the  people,  let  us  straitly 
threaten  them,  that  they  speak  hence- 
forth to  no  man  in  this  name. 

18  And  they  called  them,  and 

* Ka'ya-fas. 


ACTS.  141 

comman'ded  them  not  to  speak  at 
all,  nor  teach  in  the  name  of  Je'§us» 

19  But  Pe'ter  and  JoAn  answered, 
and  said  unto  them,  Whether  it  be 
right  in  the  sight  of  God  to  hearken 
unto  you  more  than  unto  God,  j udge 

ye* 

20  For  we  cannot  but  speak  the 
things  which  we  have  seen  and 
heard. 

21  So,  when  they  had  further 
threatened  them,  they  let  them  go, 
finding  nothing  how  they  might  pun- 
ish them,  because  of  the  people  : for 
all  men  glorified  God  for  that  which 
was  done. 

22  For  the  man  was  above  forty 
years  old,  on  whom  this  miracle  of 
healing  w as  shewed. 

23  IT  And,  being  let  go,  they  went 
to  their  own  com'pany,  and  reported 
all  that  the  chief  priests  and  elder3 
had  said  unto  them. 

24  And,  when  they  heard  that,  they 
lifted  up  their  voice  to  God  with  one 
accord,  and  said,  Lord,  thou  art  God, 
which  hast  made  heaven,  and  earth, 
and  the  sea,  and  all  that  in  them  is  : 

25  Who  by  the  mouth  of  thy  ser- 
vant Da'vid  hast  said,  W hy  did  the 
heathen  rage,  and  the  people  im- 
agine vain  things  ? 

26  The  kijgs  of  the  earth  stood 
up,  and  the  rulers  were  gathered  to- 
gether against'  the  Lord,  and  against' 
his  Christ. 

27'  For,  of  a truth,  against'  thy 
holy  child  Je'§us,  whom  thou  hast 
a-noin'ted,  both  Her'od  and  Pon'ti- 
us  Pi'late,  with  the  Qen'tiles,  and 
the  people  of  Is'ra-el,  were  gathered 
together, 

28  For  to  do  what'so-ev-er  thy 
hand  and  thy  council  de-ter'min-ed 
before  to  be  done. 

29  And  now,  Lord,  behold  their 
threatenings  : and  grant  unto  thy  ser- 
vants, that  with  all  boldness  they 
may  speak  thy  word, 

30  By  stretching  forth  thine  hand 
to  heal  ; and  that  signs  and  won'- 
ders  may  be  d*one  by  the  name  of  thy 
holy  child  Je'§iis. 

31  IF  And,  when  they  had  prayed, 
the  place  was  shaken  where  they 
were  assembled  together ; and  they 
were  all  filled  with  the  Holy  GAost, 


142  THE 

and  they  spake  the  word  of  God  with 
boldness. 

32  And  the  multitude  of  them  that 
belie'ved  were  of  one  heart,  and  of 
one  soul : neither  said  any  of  them 
that  aught  of  the  things  which  he 
po^-fess'ed,  was  his  own;  but  they 
had  all  things  common. 

33  And  with  great  power  gave  the 
apostles  witness  of  the  resurrection  of 
the  Lord  Je'|us  : and  great  grace  was 
upon  them  all. 

34  Neither  was  there  any  among 
them  that  lacked : for  as  many  as 
were  p6§-|es'sors  of  lands  or  houses, 
sold  them,  and  brought  the  prices  of 
the  things  that  were  sold, 

35  And  laid  them  down  at  the  apos- 
tles’ feet : and  distribution  was  made 
unto  every  man  according  as  he  had 
need. 

36  And  Jo'ses,  who  by  the  apos- 
tles was  surnamed  Bar'na-bas,  (which 
is,  being  In-ter'pre-ted,  The  son  of 
consolation,)  a Le'vite,  and  of  the 
country  of  Cy'prus, 

37  Having  land,  sold  if,  and 
brought  the  money,  and  laid  it  at 
the  apostles’  feet. 

^CHAP.  V. 

Death  of  Jln-a-nil  as  and  Sap-phi' ra. 
~|rjUT  a cer'tam  man,  named  An-a- 
il  nl'as,  with  Sap-phi'ra,  his  wife, 
sold  a p6§-§ess'ion, 

2 And  kept  back  part  of  the  price, 
his  wife  also  being  privy  to  it,  and 
brought  a cer'tain  part,  and  laid  it  at 
the  apostles’  feet. 

3 But  Pe'ter  said,  An-a-nI'as,  why 
hath  Sa'tan  filled  thine  heart  to  lie 
to  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  to  keep  back 
part  of  the  price  of  the  land  ? 

4 Whiles  it  remain'ed,  was  it  not 
thine  own  ? and  after  it  was  sold, 
was  it  not  in  thine  own  power  ? Why 
hast  thou  concei'ved  this  thing  in 
thine  heart thou  hast  not  lied  unto 
men,  but  unto  God. 

5 And  An-a-ni'as,  hearing  these 
words,  fell  down,  and  gave  up  the 
g/iost : and  great  fear  came  on  all 
them  that  heard  these  things. 

6 And  the  young  men  aro§e,  wound 
him  up,  and  carried  him  out,  and 
buried  him. 

7 And  it  was  about'  the  space  of 
three  hours  after,  when  his  wife,  not 
knowing  what  was  done,  came  in. 


ACTS.  Chap.  5 

8 And  Pe'ter  answered  unto  her, 
Tell  me,  whether  ye  sold  the  land 
for  so  much  ? And  she  said,  Yea,  for 
so  much. 

9 Then  Pe'ter  said  unto  her,  How 
is  it  that  ye  have  agreed'  together  to 
tempt  the  Spir'it  of  the  Lord  ? Be- 
hold, the  feet  of  them  which  have 
buried  thy  husband  are  at  the  door, 
and  shall  carry  thee  out. 

10  Then  fell  she  down  straight- 
way at  his  feet,  and  yielded  up  the 
g/ibst : and  the  young  men  came  in, 
and  found  her  dead,  and,  carrying 
her  forth,  buried  her  by  her  husband. 

11  And  great  fear  came  upon  all 
the  church,  and  upon  as  many  as 
heard  these  things. 

12  IT  And  by  the  hands  of  the 
apostles  were  many  signs  and  won'- 
ders  ierought  among  the  people : 
(and  they  were  all  with  one  accord 
in  Soro-mon’s  porch. 

13  And  of  the  rest,  durst  no  man 
join  himself  to  them,  but  the  people 
magnified  them : 

14  And  belie'vers  were  the  more 
added  to  the  Lord,  multitudes  both 
of  men  and  wom'en  :) 

15  Insomuch,  that  they  brought 
forth  the  sick  into  the  streets,  and 
laid  them  on  beds  and  couches,  that, 
at  the  least,  the  shadow  of  Pe'ter 
pass'ing  by  might  overshadow  some 
of  them. 

16  There  came  also  a multitude 
out  of  the  cities  round  about.'  unto 
Je-rusa-lem,  bringing  sick  folks,  and 
them  which  were,  vexed  with  un- 
clean spirits  : and  they  were  healed 
every  one. 

17  IT  Then  the  high  priest  rose  up, 
and  all  they  that  were  with  him, 
(which  is  the  sect  of  the  Sad'du- 
cees,)  and  were  filled  with  indig- 
nation, 

18  And  laid  their  hands  on  the 
apostles,  and  put  them  in  the  com- 
mon prison. 

19  But  the  angel  of  the  Lord  by 
night  opened  the  prison-doors,  and 
brought  them  forth,  and  said, 

20  Go,  stand  and  speak  in  the 
temple  to  the  people  all  the  words 
of  this  life. 

21  And  when  they  heard  that , they 
entered  into  the  temple  early  in  the 
morning,  and  taught.  But  the  high 


Chap.  6.  THE 

priest,  ca>ne,  and  they  that  were  with 
him,  and  called  the  council  together, 
and  all  the  senate  of  the  children  of 
Is'ra-el,  and  sent  to  the  prison  to 
have  them  brought. 

22  But  when  the  officers  came, 
and  found  them  not  in  the  prison, 
they  returned,  and  told, 

23  Saying,  The  prison  truly  found 
•we  shut  with  all  safety,  and  the 
keepers  standing  without  before  the 
doors : but,  when  we  had  opened, 
we  found  no  man  within. 

24  Now,  when  the  high  priest, 
and  the  cap'taln  of  the  temple,  and 
the  chief  priests  heard  these  things, 
they  doufrt'ed  of  them  whereunto 
this  would  grow. 

25  Then  came  one  and  told  them, 
saying,  Behold,  the  men  whom  ye 
put  in  prison  are  standing  in  the 
temple,  and  teaching  the  people. 

26  Then  went  the  cap'tam  with 
the  officers,  and  brought  them  with- 
out violence  : (for  they  feared  the 
people,  lest  they  should  have  been 
stoned :) 

27  And,  when  they  had  brought 
them,  they  set  them  before  the  coun- 
cil : and  the  high  priest  asked  them, 

23  Saying,  Did  not  we  straitly 
command'  you,  that  ye  should  not 
teach  in  this  name  ? and,  behold,  ye 
have  filled  Je-ru'sa-lem  with  your 
doc'trine,  and  intend  to  bring  this 
man’s  blood  upon  us. 

29  IF  Then  Pe'ter  and  the  other 
apostles  answered  and  said,  We 
ought  to  obey  God  rather  than  men. 

30  The  God  of  our  fathers  raised 
up  Je'§us,  whom  ye  slew  and  hanged 
on  a tree : 

31  Him  hath  God  exalted  with 
his  right  hand  to  be  a Prince  and  a 
Sav'iour*  for  to  give  repentance  to 
Is'ra-el,  and  forgiveness  of  sins. 

32  Amd  we  are  his  witnesses  of 
these  things ; and  so  is  also  the 
Holy  G/tost,  whom  God  hath  given 
to  them  that  obey  him. 

33  IT  When  they  heard  that,  they 
were  cut  to  the  heart , and  took  coun- 
sel to  slay  them. 

34  Then  stood  there  up  one  in  the 
council,  a Phar'i-see,  named  Ga-ma- 
li-el,  a doctor  of  the  law,  had  in 
reputation  among  all  the  people, 

* Savt'yur . 


ACTS.  143 

and  comman'ded  to  put  the  apostles 
forth  a little  space  ; 

35  And  said  unto  them,  Ye  men 
of  Is'ra-el,  take  heed  to  yourselves 
what  ye  intend  to  do  as  touching 
these  men. 

36  For  before  these  days  rose  up 
Theu'das,  boasting  himself  to  be 
somebody ; to  whom  a number  of 
men,  about'  four  hundred,  joined 
themselves  : who  was  slain  ; and  all, 
as  many  as  obeyed  him,  were  scat- 
tered, and  brought  to  nought. 

37  After  this  man  rose  up  Ju'das 
of  Gal'i-lee,  in  the  days  of  the  tax- 
ing*, and  drew  away  much  people 
after  him  : he  also  per'ish-ed : and 
all,  even  as  many  as  obeyed  him, 
were  disperse d. 

33  And  now,  I say  unto  you,  Re- 
frain from  these  men,  arid  let  them 
alone : for  if  this  counsel,  or  this 
work,  be  of  men,  it  will  come  to 
nought : 

39  But  if  it  be  of  God,  ye  cannot 
overthrow  it ; lest  haply  ye  be  found 
even  to  fight  against'  God. 

40  And  to  him  they  agreed' : and 
when  they  had  called  the  apostles, 
and  beaten  them , they  comman'ded 
that  they  should  not  speak  in  the 
name  of  Je'§us,  and  let  them  go. 

41  IT  And  they  departed  from  the 
presence  of  the  council,  rejoicing 
that  they  were  counted  worthy  to 
suffer  shame  for  his  name. 

42  And  daily  in  the  temple,  and 
in  every  house,  they  ceased  not  to 
teach  and  preach  Je'fus  Christ. 

CHAP.  VI. 

Ste'phenf  accused  falsely . 

AND  in  those  days,  when  the 
number  of  the  disciples  was 
multiplied,  there  arose  a murmuring 
of  the  Gre'ci-ans  against'  the  He- 
brews because  their  widows  were 
neglected  in  the  daily  ministration. 

2 Then  the  twelve  called  the  mul- 
titude of  the  disciples  unto  them , 
and  said,  It  is  not  reason  that  we 
should  leave  the  word  of  God,  and 
serve  tables. 

3 Wherefore,  brethren,  look  ye  out 
among  you,  seven  men  of  Zion'est 
report,  full  of  the  Holy  GAost  and 
wisdom,  whom  we  may  appoint  over 
this  business. 

t Sid'd' 7u 


144  THE 

4 But  we  will  give  ourselves  con- 
tinually to  prayer,  and  to  the  minis- 
try of  the  word. 

5 IT  And  the  saying  pleased  the 
whole  multitude ; and  they  chose 
Ste'phen,*  a man  full  of  faith  and  of 
the  Holy  GAost,  and  Phil'ip,  and 
Proch'o-rus,  and  Ni-ca'n“r,  and  Tl'- 
mon,  and  Par'me-nas,  and  Nic'6-las 
a pros'e-lyte  of  An'ti-och  ; 

6 Whom  they  set  before  the  apos- 
tles ; and  when  they  had  prayed, 
they  laid  their  hands  on  them. 

7 IF  And  the  word  of  God  increas- 
ed ; and  the  number  of  the  disciples 
multiplied  in  Je-ru'sa-lem  greatly ; 
and  a great  com'pany  of  the  priests 
were  o-be'di-entt  to  the  faith. 

8 IF  And  Ste'phen,  full  of  faith  and 
power,  did  great  wonders  and  mira- 
cles among  the  people. 

9 Then  there  arofe  cer'tain  of  the 
syn'agogue,  which  is  called  the  syna- 
gogue of  the  LJb'er-tlnes,  and  Cy- 
re'ni-ans,  and  Al-ex-an'dri-ans,  and 
of  them  of  Ci-lic'i-a,J  and  of  A'fi-a,|| 
disputing  with  Ste  phen. 

10  And  they  were  not  able  to  re- 
fist' the  wisdom  and  the  spirit  by 
which  he  spake. 

11  Then  they  suborned  men,  which 
said,  We  have  heard  him  speak  blas'- 
phe-mous  words  against'  Mo'fes  and 
against ' God. 

12  And  they  stirred  up  the  people, 
and  the  elders,  and  the  scribes,  and 
came  upon  Aim,  and  caught  him, 
and  brought  him  to  the  council, 

13  And  set  up  false  witnesses, 
which  said,  This  man  ceaseth  not  to 
speak  blas'phe-mous  words  against' 
this  holy  place  and  the  law  : 

14  For  we  have  heard  him  say, 
That  this  Je'fiis  of  Naz'a-reth  shall 
destroy'  this  place,  and  shall  change 
the  customs  which  Mo'fes  deliver- 
ed us. 

15  And  all  that  sat  in  the  council, 
looking  stead'fast-ly  on  him,  saw  his 
face,  as  it  had  been  the  face  of  an 
angel. 

CHAP.  VIT. 

Ste'phen  stoned  to  death . 

THEN  said  the  high  priest,  Are 
these  things  so? 

2 And  he  said,  Men,  brethren,  and 
fathers,  hearken  ; The  God  of  glory 

*Stc'v'n.  t d-be  je-ent.  J Se- 


ACTS.  Chap.  7. 

appeared  unto  our  father  A 'bra-ham, 
when  he  was  in  Mes-o-po-ta'mi-a, 
before  he  dwelt  in  Char'ran, 

3 And  said  unto  him,  Get  thee  out 
of  thy  country,  and  from  thy  kindred, 
and  come  into  the  land  which  I shall 
shew  thee. 

4 Then  came  he  out  of  the  land  of 
the  Chal-de'ans,  and  dwelt  in  Char'- 
ran : and  from  thence,  when  his  fa- 
ther was  dead,  he  removed  him  into 
this  land,  wherein  ye  now  dwell. 

5 Ahd  he  gave  him  none  inheri- 
tance in  it,  no,  not  so  much  as  to  set 
his  foot  on : yet  he  promised  that  he 
would  give  it  to  him  for  a pof-fess'fon, 
and  to  his  seed  after  him,  when  as 
yet  he  had  no  child. 

6 And  God  spake  on  this  wrise, 
That  his  seed  should  so'journ  in  a 
strange  land  ; and  that  they  should 
bring  them  into  bon'dage,  and  en- 
treat them  evil  four  hundred  years. 

7 And  the  nation  to  whom  they 
shall  be  in  bon'dage  will  I judge, 
said  God  : And  after  that  shall  they 
come  forth,  and  serve  me  in  this 
place. 

8 And  he  gave  him  the  cov'enant 
of  circumcision : and  so  A'bra-ham 
begat  I'faac,  and  circumcised  him 
the  eighth  day ; and  I'faac  begat 
Ja'cob  ; and  Ja'cob  begat  the  twelve 
pa'tri-archs. 

9 And  the  pa'tri-archs,  moved  with 
envy,  sold  Jo'seph  into  E'gypt  : but 
God  was  with  him, 

10  And  delivered  him  out  of  all 
his  afflictions,  and  gave  him  favour 
and  wisdom  in  the  sight  of  Pha'- 
ra-6h$  king  of  E'gypt  j and  he  made 
him  gov  er-nor  over  E'gypt,  and  all 
his  house. 

11  Now  there  came  a dearth  over 
all  the  land  of  E'gypt  and  Ca'na-an, 
and  great  affliction:  and  our  fathers 
found  no  sustenance. 

12  But  when  Ja'cob  heard  that 
there  was  corn  in  E'gypt,  he  sent 
out  our  fathers  first. 

13  And  at  the  second  time  Jo'seph 
was  made  known  to  his  brethren ; 
and  Jo'seph’s  kindred  was  made 
known  unto  Pha'raoh. 

14  Then  sent  Jo'seph,  and  called 
his  father  Ja'cob  to  Aim,  and  all  his 
kindred,  threescore  and  fifteen  soul9 

lish'e-a > |{  A xhe-a.  $ Fa  ro. 


Chap.  7. 

15  So  Ja'cob  went  down  into  E'gypt, 
and  died,  he  and  our  fathers, 

16  And  were  carried  over  into 
Sy'chem,  and  laid  in  the  s^p'ulchre 
that  A'bra-ham  bought  for  a sum  of 
money  of4  the  sons  of  Em'mor,  the 
father  of  Sy'chem. 

17  IT  But  when  the  time  of  the 
promise  drew  nigh,  which  God  had 
sworn  to  A'bra-ham,  the  people  grew, 
and  multiplied  in  E'gypt, 

18  Till  another  king  aro§e,  which 
knew  not  Jo'seph. 

19  The  same  dealt  sii&t'ly  with 
Cur  kindred,  and  evil-entreated  our 
fathers,  so  that  they  cast  out  their 
young  children,  to  the  end  they 
might  not  live. 

20  In  which  time  Mo'§es  was 
born,  and  was  exceeding  fair,  and 
nourished  up  in  his  father’s  house 
three  months  : 

21  And  when  he  was  cast  out, 
Pha'raoh’s  daughter  took  him  up, 
and  nourished  him  for  her  own  son. 

22  And  Mo'§es  was  learn'ed  in  all 
the  wisdom  of  the  E-gyp'ti-ans,#  and 
was  mighty  in  words ’and  in  deeds. 

23  And,  when  he  was  full  forty 
years  old,  it  came  into  his  heart  to 
visit  his  brethren,  the  children  of 
is'ra-el. 

' 24  And  seeing  one  of  them  suffer 

wrong,  he  defended  him , and  aven'- 
ged  him  that  was  oppressed,  and 
smote  the  E-gyp'ti-an. 

25  For  he  supposed  his  brethren 
would  have  understood  how  that 
God  by  his  hand  would  deliver 
them  : but  they  understood  not. 

26  And  the  next  day  he  shewed 
himself  unto  them  as  they  strove, 
and  would  have  set  them  at  one 
again',  saying,  Sirs,  ye  are  brethren: 
why  do  ye  wr5ng  one  to  another  ? 

27  But  he  that  did  his  neighbour 
wrong,  thrust  him  away,  saying,  Who 
made  thee  a ruler  and  a judge  over  us? 

28  Wilt  thou  kill  me  as  thou  didst 
the  E-gyp'ti-an‘  yes'ter-day  ? 

29  Then  fled  Mo'ses  at  this  saying, 
and  was  a stranger  ih  the  land  of 
Ma'di-an,  where  he  begat  two  sons. 

30  And  when  forty  years  were 
expired,  there  appeared  to  him  in 


145 

the  wilderness  of  Mount  Sl'nait  an 
angel  of  the  Lord,  in  a flame  of  Are, 
in  a bush. 

31  When  Mo'ges  saw  z7,  he  won'- 
der-ed  at  the  sight : and,  as  he  drew 
near  to  behold  f/,  the  voice  of  the 
Lord  came  unto  him, 

32  Saying , I am  the  God  of  thy 
fathers,  the  God  of  A'bra-ham,  and 
the  God  of  Tgaa'c,  and  the  God  of 
Ja'cob.  Then  Md'ges  trembled,  and 
durst  not  behold. 

33  Then  said  the  Lord  to  him, 
Put  off  thy  shoes  from  thy  feet-:  for 
the  place  where  thou  standest  is  holy 
ground. 

34  I have  seen,  1 have  seen  the 
affliction  of  my  people  which  is  in 
E'^ypt,  and  I have  heard  their  groan- 
ing, and  am  come  down  to  deliver 
them.  And  now,  come,  I will  send 
thee  into  E'^vpt. 

35  This  M6'§es,  whom  they  re- 
fused, saying,  Who  made  thee  a ru- 
ler, and  a judge  ? the  same  did  God 
send  to  be  a ruler  and  a deliverer  by 
the  hand  of  the  angol  which  ap- 
peared to  him  in  the  bush. 

36  He  brought  them  out,  after 
that  he  had  shewed  wonders  and 
signs  in  the  land  of  E'gypt,  and  in 
the  Red  Sea,  and  in  the  wilderness 
forty  years. 

37  IF  This  is  that  Mo'ses  which 
said  unto  the  children  of  Is'ra-el,  A 
prophet  shall  the  Lord  your  God 
raise  up  unto  you  of  your  brethren, 
like  pito  me  : him  shall  ye  hear. 

38  This  is  he  that  was  in  the 
church  in  the  wilderness,  with  the 
angel  which  spake  to  him  in  the 
Mount  Sl'nai,  and  with  our  fathers  j 
who  recei'ved  the  lively  oracles  to 
give  unto  us : 

39  To  whom  our  fathers  would 
not  obey,  but  thrust  him  from  them, 
and  in  their  hearts  turned  back 
again'  into  E'gypt, 

40  Saying  unto  ^2a'ron,J  Make  us 
’gods  to  go  before  us : for  as  for  this 
Mo'§es,  which  brought  us  out  of  the 
land  of  E'gypt,  we  wotjj  not  what  is 
become  of  him. 

41  And  they  made  a ca If  in  those 
days,  and  offered  sac'ri-fl£e  unto  the 


* E-jtp'she-ans.  t Si'nay.  \ A'a-ron,  pronounced  Ay'a/i-ron,  is  the  more 
analogical  and  classical , but  not  the  more  easy}  nor  the  better  pronunciation. 
I]  know. 


THE  ACTS. 


13 


146  THE  ACTS.  Chap.  8. 


idol,  and  rejoiced  in  the  works  of 
their  own  hands. 

42  Then  God  turned,  and  gave 
them  up  to  wor'ship  the  host  of  heav- 
en ; as  it  is  written  in  the  book  of 
the  prophets,  O ye  house  of  Is'ra-el, 
have  ye  offered  to  me  slain  beasts 
and  sae'ri-fl-ges,  by  the  space  of  forty 
years  in  the  wilderness  ? 

43  Yea,  ye  took  up  the  tab'er-na- 
cle  of  Moloch,  and  the  star  of  your 
god  Rem'phan,  figures  which  ye 
made,  to  Wor'ship  them  ; and  1 will 
carry  you  away  beyond  Bab'y-15n. 

44  Our  fathers  had  the  tab'er-na- 
cle  of  witness  in  the  wilderness,  as 
he  had  appointed,  speaking  unto  Mo'- 
§es,  that  he  should  make  it  accord- 
ing to  the  fcishion  that  he  had  seen  : 

45  Which  also  our  fathers  that 
came  after,  brought  in  with  Je'§us# 
into  the  possession  of  the  Qen'tlles, 
whom  God  drave  out  before  the  face 
of  our  fathers,  unto  the  days  of  Da' 
vid  ; 

46  Who  found  favour  before  God, 
and  desired  to  find  a tab'er-na-cle  for 
the  God  of  Ja'cob. 

47  But  Sol'o-mon  built  him  an 
house. 

48  Howbeit  the  Most  High  dwell- 
eth  not  in  temples  made  with  hands  ; 
as  saith  the  prophet, 

49  Heaven  is  my  throne,  and 
earth  is  my  footstool : what  house 
will  ye  build  me  ? saith  the  Lord ; 
or,  what  is  the  place  of  my  rest  ? 

50  Hath  not  my  hand  made  all 
these  things  ? 

51  II  Ye  stiff-necked,  and  uncir- 
cumcised in  heart  and  ears,  ye  do 
always  re-§ist'  the  Holy  G/iost : as 
your  fathers  did^  so  do  ye. 

52  Which  of  the  prophets  have 
not  your  fathers  persecuted  ? and 
they  have  slain  them  which  shewed 
before  of  the  coming*  of  the  Just  One  ; 
of  whom- ye  have  been  now  the  be- 
trayers and  murderers : 

53  Who  have  recei'ved  the  law  by 
the  disposition  of  angels,  and  have 
not  kept  it. 

54  H When  they  heard  these 
things,  they  were  cut  to  the  heart, 
and  they  gnash'ed  on  him  with  their 

teeth. 

55  But  he,  being  full  of  the  Holy 

*for  Josh'u-a. 


G^ost,  looked  up  stead'fast-ly  into 
heaven,  and  saw  the  glory  of  God, 
and  Je'§us  standing  on  the  right 
hand  oLGod, 

56  And  said,  Behold,  I see  the 
heavens  opened,  and  the  Son  of 
Man  standing  on  the  right  hand  of 
God. 

57  Then  they  cried  out  with  a 
loud  voice,  and  stopped  their  ears, 
and  ran  upon  him  with  one  accord, 

58  And  cast  him  out  of  the  city, 
and  stoned  him : and  the  witnesses 
laid  clown  their  clothes  at  a young 
man’s  feet,  whose  name  was  Saul. 

59  And  they  stoned  Ste'phen,  call- 
ing upon  God,  and  saying,  Lord  Je'- 
fus,  receive  my  spirit. 

60  And  he  /aieeled  down,  and 
cried  with  a loud  voice,  Lord,  lay 
not  this  sin  to  their  charge.  And 
when  he  had  said  this  he  fell  asleep'. 

CHAP.  VIII. 

Saul  per'sc-cii-teth  the  church. 

AND  Saul  was  consenting  unto 
his  death.  And  at  that  time 
there  was  a great  per-se-cu'tzon 
against'  the  church  which  was  at 
Je-ru'sa-lem  ; and  they  were  all  scat- 
tered abroad  throughout  the  regions 
of  Ju-de'a  and  Sa-ma'ri-a,  except  the 
apostles. 

2  And  devout  men  earned  Ste- 
phen to  his  burial , and  made  great 
lam-en-ta'tfon  over  him. 

3  As  for  Saul,  he  made  havock  of 
the  church,  entering  into  every 
house,  and  ha'ling  men  and  wom'en, 
committed  them  to  prison. 

4  Therefore,  they  that  were  scat- 
tered abroad,  went  every  where 
preaching  the  word. 

5  Then  Phil'ip  went  down  to  the 
city  of  Sa-ma'ri-a,  and  preached 
Christ  unto  them. 

6  And  the  people  with  one  accord 
gave  heed  unto  those  things  which 
Phil'ip  spake,  hearing  and  seeing 
the  miracles  which  he  did. 

7  For  unclean  spirits,  crying  with 
loud  voice,  came'  out  of  many  that 
were  po§-§ess'ed  with  them;  and 
many,  taken  with  pal'§ie§,  and  that 
were  lame,  were  healed. 

8  And  there  was  great  joy  in  that 
city. 

9  But  there  was  a cer'tam  mail 


Chap.  8.  THE  ACTS.  147 


called  Si'mon,  which  beforetime  in 
the  same  city  used  sor'eer-y,  and  be- 
witched the  people  of  Sa-ma'ri-a, 
giving  out  that  himself  was  some 
great  one  : 

10  To  whom  they  all  gave  heed, 
from  the  least  to  the  greatest,  say- 
ing, This  man  is  the  great  power  of 

God. 

11  And  to  him  they  had  regard, 
because  that  of  long  time  he  had  be- 
witched them  with  sor'cer-les. 

12  But  when  they  belie'ved  Phil'- 
ip,  preaching  the  things  concerning 
the  kingdom  of  God,  and  the  name 
of  Je'§us  Christ,  they  were  baptized 
both  men  and  wom'en. 

13  Then  Si'mon  himself  belie'ved 
also  ; and  when  he  was  baptized,  he 
continued  with  Phil'ip,  and  wonder- 
ed, beholding  the  miracles  and  signs 
which  were  done. 

14  If  Now  when  the  apostles, 
which  were  at  Je-ru'sa-lem,  heard 
that  Sa-ma'ri-a  had  recei'ved  the 
word  of  God,  they  sent  unto  them 
Fe'ter  and  John : 

15  Who,  when  they  were  come 
down,  prayed  for  them,  that  they 
might  receive  the  Holy  G/iost : 

16  (For  as  yet  he  was  fallen  upon 
none  of  them : only  they  were  bap- 
tized in  the  name  of  the  Lord  Je'§us.) 

17  Then  laid  they  their  hands  on 
them,  and  they  recei'ved  the  Holy 
Ghost: 

18  And  when  Si'mon  saw  that, 
through  laying  on  of  the  apostles’ 
hands,  the  Holy  G/tost  was  given, 
he  offered  them  money, 

19  Saying,  Give  me  also  this  pow- 
er, that,  on  whomsoever  I lay  hands, 
he  may  receive  the  Holy  G/iost. 

20  But  Pe'ter  said  unto  him,  Thy 
money  per'Ish  with  thee,  because 
thou  hast  thought  that  the  gift  of 
God  may  be  purchased  with  money. 

21  Thou  hast  neither  part  nor  lot 
in  this  matter : for  thy  heart  is  not 
right  in  the  sight  of  God. 

22  Repent,  therefore,  of  this  thy 
wickedness,  and  pray  God,  if  per- 
haps the  thought  of  thine  heart  may 
be  forgiven  thee. 

23  For  I perceive'  that  thou  art  in 
the  gall  of  bitterness,  and  in  the  bond 
of  In-iq'ui-ty.* 

* in-ik'Jnci-tc, 


24  Then  answered  Si'mon,  and 
said,  Pray  ye  to  the  Lord  for  me,  that 
none  of  these  things  which  ye  have 
spoken  come  upon  me. 

25  And  they,  when  they  had  tes- 
tified and  preached  the  word  of  the 
Lord,  returned  to  Je-ru'sa-lem,  and 
preached  the  gos'pel  in  many  villages 
of  the  Sa-mar'i-tans. 

26  If  And  the  angel  of  the  Lord 
spake  unto  Phil'ip,  saying,  Ari§e,  and 
go  to'ward  the  south,  unto  the  way 
that  goeth  down  from  Je-ru'sa-lem 
unto  Ga'za,  which  is  de§'ert. 

27  And  he  arose  and  went:  and, 
behold,  a man  of  E-ihi-6'pi-a,  an  eu'- 
nucht  of  great  authority -under  Can'- 
da-ce,  queen  of  the  E-thi-6'pi-ans, 
who  had  the  charge  of  all  her  treas- 
ure, and  had  come  to  Je-ru'sa-lem  for 
to  wror'shIp, 

28  Was  returning,  and,  sitting  in 
his  chariot,  read  E-sa'i-ast  the  pro- 
phet. 

29  Then  the  Spir'it  said  unto  Phil'- 
ip, Go  near,  and  join  thyself  to  this 
chariot*. 

30  And  Phil'ip  ran  thither  to  him , 
and  heard  him  read  the  prophet 
E-sa'i-as,  and  said,  Understandest 
thou  what  thou  readest  ? 

31  And  he  said,  How  can  I,  ex- 
cept some  man  should  guide||  me  ? 
and  he  desired  Phil'ip  th^t  he  would 
come  up  and  sit  with  him. 

32  The  place  of  the  scripture 
which  he  read  was  this,  He  was  led 
as  a sheep  to  the  slaughter ; and 
like  a lamb  dumb  before  his  shearer, 
so  opened  he  not  his  mouth : 

33  In  his  humiliation  his  judgment 
was  taken  away : and  who  shall  de- 
clare his  generation?  for  his  life  is 
taken  from  the  earth. 

34  And  the  eu'nuch  answered 
Phil'ip,  and  said,  1 pray  thee,  of 
whom  speaketh  the  prophet  this  ? of 
himself,  or  of  some  other  man  ? 

35  Then  Phil'ip  opened  his  mouth, 
and  began  at  the  same  scripture,  and 
preached  unto  him  Je'f us. 

36  And,  as  they  went  on  their 
way,  they  came  unto  a.  cer'tain  wa- 
ter : and  the  eu  nuch  said,  See,  here 
is  water : what  doth  hinder  me  to  be 
baptized  ? 

37  And  Phil'ip  said,  If  thou  be- 

J E-sa'yas.  ||  gyide. 


t yu'mh, 


148  THE 

iie'vest  with  all  thine  heart,  thou 
mayst.  And  he  answered  and  said, 
I believe  that  Je'$us  Christ  is  the 
Son  of  God. 

38  And  he  comman'ded  the  chariot 
to  stand  still : and  they  went  down 
both  into  the  water,  both  Philip  ana 
the  eu'nuch  ; and  he  baptized  him. 

39  And,  when  they  were  come  up 
out  of  the  water,  the  Spirit  of  the 
Lord  caught  -away  Philip,  that  the 
eu'nuch  saw  him  no  more : and  he 
went  on  his  way  rejoicing. 

40  Blit  Philip  was  found  at  a-zo'- 
tus ; and,  passing  through,  he 
preached  in  ali  the  cities,  till  he 
came  to  Ces-a-re'a. 

CHAP.  IX. 

Saul's  miraculous  cbriyvcr'sion . 

AND  Saul,  yet  breathing  out 
threatenings  and  slaughter 
against'  the  disciples  of  the  Lord, 
went  unto  the  high  priest, 

2  And  desired  of  him  letters  to 
Da-mas'9us  to  the  syn'agogues,  that 
if  he  found  any  of  this  way,  whether 
they  were  men  or  wom'en,  he  might 
bring  them  bound  unto  Je-ru'sa- 
lem. 

3  And,  as  he  journeyed,  he  came 
near  Da-mas'cus ; and  suddenly  there 
fshi'ned  round  about7  him  a light  from 
heaven  : 

4  And  hm  fell  to  the  earth,  and 
heard  a voice  saying  unto  him,  Saul, 
Saul,  why  persecutest  thou  me  ? 

5  And  he  said,  Who  art  thou, 
Lord?  And  the  Lord  said,  I am  Je'- 
§us  whom  thou  persecutest : it  is 
hard  for  thee  to  kick  against7  the 
pricks. 

G And  he,  trembling  and  astonish- 
ed, said,  Lord,  what  wilt  thou  have 
me  to  do  ? And  the  Lord  said  unto 
him,  Arl§e,  and  go  into  t|ie  city,  and 
it  shall  be  told  thee  what  thou  must 
do. 

7  And  the  men  which  journeyed 
with  him  stood  speechless,  hearing 
a voice,  but  seeing  no  man. 

8  And  Saul  aro^e  from  the  earth  ; 
and  when  his  eyes  were  opened,  he 
saw  no  man : but  they  led  him  by 
the  hand,  and  brought  him  into  Da- 
mas'cus. 

9  And  he  was  three  days  without 
sight,  and  neither  did  eat  nor  drink. 
10  H And  there  was  a cer'tam  dis- 


AfcTS.  Chap.  9. 

clple  at  Da-mas'cus,  named  An-a- 
nl'as  ; and  to  him  said  the  Lord  in  a 
vision,  An-a-nl'as.  And  he  said,  Be- 
hold, I am  here , Lord. 

11  And  the  Lord  said  unto  him, 
ArTfe,  and  go  into  the  street  which  is 
called  Straight,  and  inquire  in  the 
house  of  Ju'das,  for  one  called  Saul 
of  Tar's  us  : for,  behold,  he  prayeth, 

12  And  hath  seen  in  a vision  a 
man,  named  An-a-nl'as,  coming  in, 
and  putting  his  band  on  him,  that 
he  might  receive  his  sight. 

13  Then  An-a-ni'as  answered, 
Lord,  I have  heard  by  many  of  this 
man,  how  much  evil  he  hath  done 
to  thy  saints  at  Je-ru'sa-lem  : 

14  And  here  he  hath  authority 
from  the  chief  priests  to  bind  all  that 
call  on  thy  name. 

15  But  the  Lord  said  unto  him, 
Go  thy  way  : for  he  is  a chosen  ves- 
sel unto  me,  to  bear  my  name  before 
the  Qen'tlles,  and  kings,  and  the 
children  of  Is'ra-el. 

16  For  I will  shew  him  how  great 
things  he  must  suffer  for  my  name’s 
sake. 

17  And  An-a-nl'as  went  his  wTay, 
and  entered  into  the  house ; and, 
putting  his  hands  on  him,  said,  Broth- 
er Saul,  the  Lord,  even  Je'§us,  that 
appeared  unto  thee  in  the  way  a’s 
thou  earnest,  hath  sent  me,  that  thou 
mightst  receive  thy  sight,  and  be 
filled  with  the  Holy  G/iost, 

18  And  immediately  there  fell 
from  his  eyes  as  it  had  been  scales  ; 
and  he  recei'ved  sight  forthwith,  and 
aro§e,  and  was  baptized. 

19  And  when  he  had  recei'ved 
meat  he  was  strengthened.  Then 
wms  Saul  cer'tam  days  with  the  dis- 
ciples which  were  at  Da-mas'cus. 

20  And  straightway  he  preached 
Christ  in  the  syn'agogues,  that  he  is 
the  Son  of  God. 

21  But  all  that  heard  him  wrere 
ama'zed,  and  said,  Is  not  this  he  that 
destroy'ed  them  which  called  on  this 
name  in  Je-ru'sa-lem,  and  came  hith- 
er for  that  intent,  that  he  might 
bring  them  bound  unto  the  chief 
priests  ? 

-22  But  Saul  increased  the  more 
in  strength,  and  confounded  the  Jews 
which  dwelt  at “ Da-mas'cus,  proving 
that  this  is  very  Christ. 


Chap.  10.  THE  ACTS.  149 


23  IT  And  after  that  many  days 
were  fulfilled,  the  Jews  took  counsel 
to  kill  him : 

24  But  their  laying  await'  wras 
known  of  Saul : and  they  watch'ed 
the  gates  day  and  night  to  kill  him. 

25  Then  the  disciples  took  him 
by  night,  and  let  him  down  by  the 
wall  in  a bas'ket.  * 

26  IF  And  when  Saul  was  come  to 
Je-ru'sa-lem,  he  essayed  to  join  him- 
self to  the  disciples  : but  they  were 
all  afraid' of  him,  and  believed  not 
that  he  was  a disciple. 

27  But  Bar'na-bas  took  him,  and 
brought  him  to  the  apostles,  and  de- 
clared unto  them  how  he  had  seen 
the  Lord  in  the  way,  and  that  he 
ha.d  spoken  to  him,  and  how  he  had 
preached  boldly  at  Da-mas'cus  in  the 
name  of  Je'§us. 

28  And  he  was  with  them  com- 
ing in  and  going  out  at  Je-ru'sa- 

lem. 

29  And  he  spake  boldly  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord  Je'§us,  and  dispu- 
ted against'*  the  Gre'ci-ans  : t but 
they  went  about'  to  slay  him. 

30  Which  when  the  brethren 
knew,  they  brought  him  down  to 
Ces-a-re'a,  and  sent  him  forth  to 
Tar'sus.- 

31  IT  Then  had  the  churches  rest 
throughout  all  Ju-de'a  and  Gal'i-lee, 
and  Sa-ma'ri-a,  and  were  edified : 
and  walk'Ing  in  the  fear  of  the  Lord, 
and  in  the  com'fort  of  the  Holy 
G/mst,  were  multiplied. 

32  IF  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  Pe'ter 
passed  throughout  all  qudr'tcrs , he 
came  down  also  to  the  saints  which 
dwelt  at  Lyd'da. 

33  And  there  he  found  a cer'tam 
man  named  Ene-as,  which  had  kept 
his  bed  eight  years,  and  was  sick  of 
the  palsy. 

34  And  Pe'ter  said  unto  him,  E'ne- 
as,  Je'§us  Christ  maketh  thee  whole  : 
ari§e,  and  make  thy  bed.  And  he 
aro§e  immediately. 

35  And  all  that  dwelt  in  Lyd'da 
and  Sa'ron  saw  him,  and  turned  to 
\he  Lord. 

36  IT  Now  there  was  at  Jop'pa  a 
cer'tam  disciple,  named  Tab'i-tha, 
which,  by  in-ter-pre-ta'tion,  is  called 
Dor'cas : this  wom'an  was  full  of 

* a-gcmf.  t Grc'she-ans . 

13  * 


good  works  and  aZmf-deeds  which 
she  did. 

37  And  it  came  to  pass  in  those 
days,  that  she  wras  sick,  and  died : 
whom  when  they  had  wash'ed,  they 
laid  her  in  an  upper  chamber. 

38  And  forasmuch  as  Lyd'da  was 
nigh  to  Jop'pa,  and  the  disciples 
had  heard  that  Pe'ter  was  there, 
they  sent  unto  him  two  men,  desiring 
him  that  he  would  not  delay  to  come 
to  them. 

39  Then  Pe'ter  arc§e,  and  -went 
with  them.  When  he  was  come, 
they  brought  him  into  the  upper- 
chamber  : and  all  the  widows  stood 
by  him  weeping,  and  shewing  the 
coats  and  garments  which  Dor'cas 
made,  while  she  was  with  them. 

40  But  Pe'ter  put  them  all  forth, 
and  kneeled  down,  and  prayed  ; 
and,  turning  him  to  the  body,  said, 
Tab'i-tha,  arl§e.  And  she  opened 
her  eyes:  and,  when  she  saw  Pe'ter, 
she  sat  up. 

41  And  he  gave  her  his  hand, 
and  lifted  her  up ; and,  when  he 
had  called  the  saints  and  widows, 
he  presented  her  alive. 

42  And  it  was  known  throughout 
all  Jop'pa ; and  many  belie'ved  in 
the  Lord. 

43  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  he 
tarried  many  days  in  Jop'pa  with 
one  Sl'mon  a tanner. 

CHAP.  X. 

Pl'tiPs  vision . 

THERE  was  a cer'tain  man  in 
Ces-a-re'a,  called  Cor-ne'li-us, 
a centurion  of  the  band  called  the 
It-al'i-anJ  band . 

2 A devout  man,  and  one  that 
feared  God  with  all  his  house,  which 
gave  much  aim§  to  the  people,  and 
prayed  to  God  alway  : 

3 He  saw  in  a vision  evidently 
about'  the  ninth  hour  of  the  day,  an 
angel  of  God  coming  in  to  him,  and 
saying  unto  him,  Cor-ne'li»us. 

4 And  when  he  looked  on  him, 
he  was  afraid',  and  said,  What  is  it, 
Lord  ? And  he  said  unto  him,  Thy 
prayers  and  thine  a/m§  are  come  up 
for  a memorial  before  God. 

5 And  now  send  men  to  Jop'pa, 
and  call  for  one  Sl'mon,  whose  sur- 
name is  Pe'ter ; 

X It-tal'yan . 


150  THE 

6 He  lodgeth  with  one  Si'mon  a 
tanner,  whose  house  is  by  the  sea- 
side: he  shall  tell  thee  what  thou 
oughtest  to  do. 

7 And,  when  the  angel  which 
spake  unto  Cor-ne'li-us  was  depart- 
ed, he  called  two  of  his  household 
servants,  and  a devout  sol'd  ier  of 
them  that  ^waited  on  him  contin- 
ually ; 

8 And,  when  he  had  declared  all 
these  things  unto  them,  he  sent  them 
to  Jop'pa. 

9 IT  On  the  morrow,  as  they  went 
on  their  journey,  and  drew  nigh  unto 
the  city,  Peter  went  up  upon  the 
house-top  to  pray,  about'  the  sixth 
hour.# 

10  And  he  became  very  hungry,  and 
would  have  eaten  ; but  while  they 
made  ready,  he  fell  into  a trancd, 

11  And  saw  heaven  opened,  and 
a cer'tam  vessel  descending  unto 
him,  as  it  had  been  a great  sheet 
knit  at  the  four  corners,  and  let 
down  to  the  earth  : 

12  Wherein  were  all  manner  of 
four-footed  beasts  of  the  earth,  and 
wild  beasts,  and  creeping  things, 
and  fowls  of  the  air. 

13  And  there  came  a voice  to 
him,  Rise,  Pester  4 kill,  and  eat. 

14  But  Pe'ter  said,  Not  so,  Lord ; 
for  I have  never  eaten  any  thing  that 
is  common  or  unclean. 

15  And  the  voice  spake  unto  him 
again'  the  second  time,  What  God 
hath  cleansed,  that  call  not  thou 
common. 

16  This  was  done  thrice : and 
the  vessel  was  recei'ved  up  again' 
into  heaven. 

17  IT  Now,  while  Pe'ter  dou&t'ed 
in  himself  what  this  vision  which  he 
had  seen  should  mean,  behold,  the 
men  which  were  sent  from  Cor-ne'- 
li-us, had  made  inquiry  for  Sl'mon’s 
house,  and  stood  before  the  gate, 

18  And  called,  and  asked  whether 
Si'mon,  which  was  surnamed  Pe'ter, 
were  lodged  there. 

19  IF  While  Pe'ter  thought  on  the 
vision,  the  Spir'it  said  unto  him,  Be- 
hold, three  men  seek  thee. 

20  Ari§e,  therefore,  and  get  thee 
down,  and  go  with  them,  dou&t'ing 
nothing ; for  I have  sent  them> 

* sixth  hour,  12  o'clock,  or  noon . t 


ACTS.  Chap.  10. 

21  Then  Pe'ter  went  down  to  the 
men  which  were  sent  unto  him  from 
Cor-ne'li-us  ; and  said,  Behold,  lam 
he  whom  ye  seek  : what  is  the  cause 
wherefore  ye  are  come  ? 

22  And  they  said,  Cor-ne'li-us  the 
centurion,  a just  man,  and  one  that 
feareth  God,  and  of  good  report 
among  all  the  nation  of  the  Jews, 
was  warned  from  G*>d  by  an  holy 
angel  to  send  for  thee  into  his  house, 
and  to  hear  words  of  thee. 

23  Then  called  he  them  in,  and 
lodged  them . And  on  the  morrow 
Pe'ter  went  away  with  them,  and 
cer'tam  brethren  from  Jop'pa  ae-com'- 
pa-ni-ed  him. 

24  And  the  morrow  after,  they  en- 
tered into  Ces-a-re'a.  And  Cor-ne'- 
li-us waited  for  them,  and  had  call- 
ed together  his  kinsmen  and  near 
friends. 

25  IT  And,  as  Pe'ter  was  coming 
in,  Cor-ne-lf'us  met  him,  and  fell 
down  at  his  feet,  and  wor'ship-ped 

him . 

26  But  Pe'ter  took  him  up,  saying, 
Stand  up  ; I my-self'  also  am  a man. 

27  And  as  he  talked  with  him, 
he  went  in,  and  found  many  that 
were  come  together. 

28  And  he  said  unto  them,  Ye 
know  how  that  it  is  an  unlawful 
thing  for  a man  that  is  a Jew  to 
keep  com'pany,  or  come  unto  one 
of  another  nation : but  God  hath 
shewed  me  that  I should  not  call 
any  man  common  or  unclean. 

29  Therefore  came  I unto  you 
without  gainsaying*,  as  soon  as  I was 
sent  for : I ask,  therefore,  for  what 
intent  ye  have  sent  for  me  ? 

30  And  Cor-ne'li-us  said,  Four  days 
ago  1 was  fast'ing  until  this  hour ; 
and  at  the  ninth  hourt  I prayed  in 
my  house,  and,  behold,  a man  stood 
before  me  in  bright  cloth'Ing, 

31  And  said,  Cor-ne'li-us,  thy 
prayer  is  heard,  and  thine  ahn§  are 
had  in  remembrance  in  the  sight  of 
God. 

32  Send,  therefore,  to  Jop'pa,  and 
call  hither  Si'mon,  whose  surname 
is  Pe'ter ; he  is  lodged  in  the  house 
of  one  Si'mon  a tanner,  by  the  sea- 
side ; who,  when  he  cometh,  shall 
speak  unto  thee. 

ninth  hour,  3 o'clock  in  the  after-noon. 


Chap.  11.  THE 

33  Immediately,  therefore,  I sent 
to  thee  ; and  thou  hast  well  done 
that  thou  art  come.  Now,  therefore, 
are  we  all  here  present  before  God,, 
to  hear  all  things  that  are  comman'- 
ded  thee  of  God. 

34  IT  Then.Pe'ter  opened  his  mouth, 
and  said,  Of  a truth,  I perceive'  that 
God  is  no  respecter  of  persons  : 

35  But  in  every  nation,  he  that 
feareth  him,  and  worketh  righteous- 
ness, is  accepted  with  him. 

36  The  word  which  God  sent  unto 
the  children  of  Is'ra-el,  preaching 
peace  by  Je'§us  Christ,  (he  is  Lord 
of  all, y 

37  That  word,  I say , ye  know,  which 
was  published  throughout  all  Ju-de'a, 
and  began  from  Gal'i-lee,  after  the 
baptism  which  Jo hn  preached  ; 

38  How  God  a-noin'ted  Je'§us  of 
Naz'a-reth  with  the  Holy  G/iost,  and 
with  power:  who  went  about'  doing 
good,  and  healing  all  that  were  op- 
pressed of  the  devil ; for  God  was 
with  him. 

39  And  we  are  witnesses  of  all 
things  which  he  did,  both  in  the 
land  of  the  Jews,  and  in  Je-ru'sa- 
lem  ; whom  they  slew,  and  hanged 
on  a tree: 

40  Him  God  raised  up  the  third 
day,  and  shewed  him  openly : 

41  Not  to  all  the  people,  but  unto 
witnesses  chosen  before  of  God,  even 
to  us,  who  did  eat  and  drink  with  him 
after  he  aro§e  from  the  dead. 

42  And  he  cdmman'ded  us  to 
preach  unto  the  people,  and  to  tes- 
tify that  it  is  he  which  was  ordain'- 
ed  of  God  to  be  the  Judge  of  quick 
and  dead.- 

43  To  him  give  all  the  prophets 
witness,  that,  through  his  name, 
whosoever  belie'veth  in  him  shall 
receive  remission  of  sins. 

44  IT  While  Pe'ter  yet  spake  these 
words,  the  Holy  G/iost  fell  on  all 
them  which  heard  the  word. 

45  And  they  of  the  circumcision, 
which  belie'ved,  were  astonished,  as 
many  as  came  with  Pe'ter,  because 
that  on  the  Qen'tlles  also  was  pour- 
ed out  the  gift  of  the  Holy  G/iost. 

46  For  they  heard  them  speak  with 
tongues,  and  magnify  God.  Then 
answered  Pe'ter, 

47  Can  any  man  forbid  water, 


ACTS.  .151 

that  these  should  not  be  baptized, 
which  have  received  the  Holy  G/iost 
as  well  as  we  ? 

48  And  he  commanded  them  to 
be  baptized  in  the  name  of  the  Lord. 
Then  prayed  they  him  to  tarry  cer- 
tain days. 

CHAP.  XI. 

Peter's  defence , he  being  accused. 

AND  the  apostles  and  brethren 
that  were  in  Ju-de'a,  heard  that 
the  (Jen'tiles  had  also  recei'ved  the 
word  of  God. 

2  And  when  Pe'ter  was  come  up 
to  Je-ru'sa-lem,  they  that  were  of  the 
circumcision  contended  with  him, 

3  Saying,  Thou  wentest  in  to 
men  uncircumcised,  and  didst  eat 
with  them. 

4  But  Pe'ter  re-hear'sed  the  matter 
from  the  beginning,  and  expoun'ded 
it  by  order  unto  them,  saying, 

5  I was  in  the  city  of  Jop'pa  pray- 
ing : and  -in  a trance  I saw  a vision, 
a cer'tam  vessel  de-scend',  as  it  had 
been  a great  sheet,  let  down  from 
heaven  by  four  corners  ; and  it  came 
even  to  me : 

6  Upon  the  which,  when  I had 
fastened  mine  eyes,  I considered, 
and  saw  fourfooted  beasts  of  the 
earth,  and  wild  beasts,  and  creep- 
ing things,  and  fowls  of  the  air. 

7  And  I heard  a voice  saying  unto 
me,  Ari§e,  Pe'ter  ; slay  and  eat. 

8  But  I said,  Not  so,  Lord ; for 
nothing  common  or  unclean  hath  at 
any  time  entered  into  my  mouth. 

9  But  the  voice  answered  me 
again'  from  heaven,  What  God  hath 
cleansed,  that  call  not  thou  common. 

10  And  this  was  done  three  times  : 
and  all  were  drawn  up  again'  into 
heaven. 

11  And,  behold,  immediately  there 
were  three  men  already  come  unto 
the  house  where  I was,  sent  from 
Ces-a-re'a  unto  me. 

12  And  the  Spir'it  bade  me  go 
with  them,  nothing  dou&t'mg.  More- 
over, these  six  brethren  ac-com'pa- 
ni-ed  me,  and  we  entered  into  the 
man’s  house : 

13  And  he  shewed  us  how  he 
had  seen  an  angel  in  his  house, 
which  stood  and  said  unto  him, 
Send  men  to  Jop'pa,  and  call  for 
Si'mon,  whose  surname  is  Pe'ter ; 


152  ^ 

14  Who  shall  tell  thee  words, 
whereby  thou  and  all  thy  house 
shall  be  savted. 

15  And,  as  I began  to  speak,  the 
Holy  G/iost  fell  on  them,  as  on  us 
at  the  beginning. 

16  Then  remembered  I the  word 
of  the  Lord,  how  that  he  said,  John 
indeed  baptized  with  water  ; but  ye 
shall  be  baptized  with  the  Holy  G/tost : 

17  Forasmuch  then  as  God  gave 
them  the  like  gift  as  he  did  unto  us, 
who  belie'ved  on  the  Lord  Je'fus 
Christ ; what  was  I,  that  I could 
withstand  God? 

18  When  they  heard  these  things, 
they  held  their  peace,  and  glorified 
God,  saying,  Then  hath  God  also  to 
the  Qen'tiles  gran'ted  repentance 
unto  life. 

19  IT  Now  they  which  were  scat- 
tered abroad  upon  the  per-se-cu'tion 
that  aro§e  about'  Ste'phen,*  travelled 
as  far  as  Phe-nl'ce,  and  Cy'prus,  and 
An'ti-och,  preaching  the  word  to  none 
but  unto  the  Jews  only. 

20  And  some  of  them  were  men  of 
Cy'prus  and  Cy-re'ne,  which,  when 
they  were  come  to  An'ti-och,  spake 
unto  the  Gre'ci-ans,t  preaching  the 
Lord  Je'§us. 

21  And  the  hand  of  the  Lord  was 
with  them  : and  a great  number  be- 
lie'ved, and  turned  unto  the  Lord. 

22  IT  Then  tidings  of  these  things 
came  unto  the  ears  of  the  church 
which  was  in  Je-ru'sa-lem  ; and  they 
sent  forth  Bar'na-bas,  that  he  should 
go  as  far  as  An'ti-och  : 

23  Who,  when  he  came,  and  had 
seen  the  grace  of  God,  was  glad, 
and  exhor'ted  them  all,  that  with 
purpose  of  heart  they  would  cleave 
unto  the  Lord. 

24  For  he  was  a good  man,  and 
full  of  the  Holy  G/tost,  and  of  faith  : 
and  much  people  was  added  unto 
the  Lord. 

25  Then  departed  Bar'na-bas  to 
Tar'sus,  for  to  seek  Saul : 

26  And,  when  he  had  found  him, 
he  brought  him  unto  An'ti-och.  And 
it  came  to  pass,  that  a whole  year 
they  assembled  themselves  with  the 
church,  and  taught  much  people.  And 
the  disciples  were  called  Christ'i-an§ J 
first  in  An'ti-och. 

# Ste'v  ’ n,  t Gre'sh  e-ans. 


Chap  12. 

27  IT  And  in  Jiese  days  came 
prophets  from  Je-ru'sa-lem  unto  An'- 
ti-och. 

28  And  there  stood  up  one  of  them 
named  Ag'a-bus,  and  signified,  by 
the  Spir'it,  that  there  should  be  great 
dearth  throughout  all  the  world; 
which  came  to  pass  in  the  days  of 
Clau'di-us  Ce'sar. 

29  Then  the  disciples,  every  man 
according  to  his  a-bil'i-ty,  de-ter'min- 
ed  to  send  relief  unto  the  brethren 
which  dwelt  in  Ju-de'a  : 

30  Which  also  they  did,  and  sent 
it  to  the  elders  by  the  hands  of  Bar'- 
na-bas and  Saul. 

CHAP.  XII. 

Her'od  pcr'se-cu-telh  the  Christ' i-an§.% 

NOW,  about'  that  time,  Her'od 
the  king  stretched  forth  his 
hands  to  vex  cer'tain  of  the  church. 

2  And  he  killed  James,  the  brother 
of  JoAn,  with  the  sword. 

3  And,  because  he  saw  it  pleased 
the  Jews,  he  proceeded  further  to 
take  Pe'ter  also.  (Then  were  the 
days  of  unleavened  bread.) 

4  And,  when  he  had  apprehended 
him,  he  put /rim  in  prison,  and  deliv- 
ered him  to  four  quaternions  of  sol'- 
criers  to  keep  him  ; intending  after 
Eas'ter  to  bring  him  forth  to  the  people. 

5  Pe'ter  therefore  was  kept  in 
prison  : but  prayer  was  made  with- 
out ceasing  of  the  church  unto  God 
for  him. 

6  And  when  Her'od  would  have 
brought  him  forth,  the  same  night 
Pe'ter  was  sleeping  between  two 
sol'dzers,  bound  with  two  chains ; 
and  the  keepers  before  the  door 
kept  the  prison. 

7  And,  behold,  the  angel  of  the 
Lord  came  upon  him , and  a light 
shi'ned  in  the  prison : and  he  smote 
Pe'ter  on  the  side,  and  raised  him  up, 
saying,  Ari§e  up  quickly.  And  his 
chains  fell  off  from  his  hands. 

8  And  the  angel  said  unto  him, 
Gird||  thyself,  and  bind  on  thy  san- 
dals. And  so  he  did.  And  he  saith 
unto  him,  Cast  thy  garment  about' 
thee,  and  follow  me. 

9  And  he  went  out,  and  followed 
him  ; and  wist{  not  that  it  was  true 
wrhich  was  done  by  the  angel ; but 
thought  he  saw  a vision. 

%Krist'yunz.  ||gm?.  {knew. 


THE  ACTS. 


Chap.  13.  THE 

10  When  they  were  past  the  first 
and  the  second  ward,  they  came 
unto  the  iron  gate  that  leadeth  unto 
the  city  ; which  opened  to  them  of 
his  own  accord : and  they  went  out, 
and  passed  on  through  one  street ; 
and  forthwith  the  angel  departed 
from  him. 

11  And  when  Pe'ter  was  come  to 
himself,  he  said,  Now  I know  of  a 
surety,  that  the  Lord  hath  sent  his 
angel,  and  hath  delivered  me  out  of 
the  hand  of  Her'od,  and  from  all  the 
expectation  of  the  people  of  the  Jews. 

12  And,  when  he  had  considered 
the  thing , he  came  to  the  house  of 
Ma'ry,  the  mother  of  Jo/m,  whose 
surname  was  Mark ; where  many 
were  gathered  together,  praying. 

13  And,  as  Pe'ter  knocked  at  the 
door  of  the  gate,  a damsel  came  to 
hearken,  named  RAo'da. 

14  And,  when  she  knew  Pe'ter’ s 
voice,  she  opened  not  the  gate  for 
gladness,  but  ran  in,  and  told  how 
Pe'ter  stood  before  the  gate. 

15  And  they  said  unto  her,  Thou 
artma,d.  But  she  constantly  affirm'- 
ed#  that  it  was  even  so.  Then  said 
they,  It  is  his  angel. 

lo  But  Pe'ter  continued  knock- 
ing : and  when  they  had  opened 
the  door , and  saw  him,  they  were 
astonished. 

17  But  he,  beckoning  unto  them 
with  the  hand  to  hold  their  peace, 
declared  unto  them  how  the  Lord 
nad  brought  him  out  of  the  prison. 
And  he  said,  Go,  shew  these  things 
unto  James,  and  to  the  brethren. 
And  he  departed,  and  went  into 
another  place. 

18  Now,  as  soon  as  it  was  day, 
there  was  no  small  stir  among  the 
sol'd/ers,  what  was  become  of  Pe'ter. 

19  And,  when  Her'od  had  sought 
for  him,  and  found  him  not,  he  ex- 
amined the  keepers,  and  comman1- 
de'd  that  they  should  be  put  to  death. 
And  he  went  down  from  Ju-de'a  to 
Ces-a-re'a,  and  there  abode. 

20  IT  And  Her'od  was  highly  dis- 
pleased with  them  of  Tyre  and  Sl'- 
don : but  they  came  with  one  acfcord 
to  him,  and,  having  made  Blas'tus 
the  king’s  cham'ber-lam  their  friend, 
desired  peace  ; because  their  coun- 

* af-fcrm'ed. 


ACTS.  153 

try  was  nourished  by  the  king’s 
country . 

21  And  upon  a set  day,  Her'od, 
arrayed  in  royal  apparel,  sat  upon 
his  throne,  and  made  an  oration  unto 
them. 

22  And  the  people  gave  a shout, 
sayings  It  is  the  voice  of  a god,  and 
not  of  a man. 

23  And  immediately  the  angel  of 
the  Lord  smote  him,  because  he 
gave  not  God  the  glory  : and  he  was 
eaten  of  worms,  and  gave  up  the 
g/tost. 

24  IT  But  the  word  of  God  grew 
and  multiplied. 

25  And  Bar'na-bas  and  Saul  re- 
turned from  Je-ru'sa-lem,  when  the# 
had  fulfilled  their  ministry,  and  took 
with  them  Jo/in,  \yhose  surname  was 
Mark. 

CHAP.  XIII. 

El'y-mas  the  s6r'ccr-er  struck  blind . 

GW  there  were  in  the  church 
-Ll  that  was  at  An'ti-och  cer'tain 
prophets  and  teachers ; as  Bar'na- 
bas,  and  Sim'e-on  that  was  called 
NT'ger,  and  Lu'ci-ust  of  Cy-re'ne, 
and  Man'a-en,  which  had  been 
brought  up  with  Her'od  the  te'trareh, 
and  Saul. 

2 As  they  ministered  to  the  Lord, 
and  fasted,  the  Holy  G/iost  said, 
Separate  me  Bar'na-bas  and  Saul 
for  the  work  whereunto  I have  call- 
ed them. 

3 And  when  they  had  fasted  and 
prayed,  and  laid  their  hands  on  them, 
they  sent  them  away. 

4 IF  So  they,  being  sent  forth  by 
the  Holy  G/tost,  departed  unto  Sel- 
eu'ci-a  and  from  thence  they  sail- 
ed to  Cy'prus. 

5 And  when  they  were  at  Sal'a- 
mis,  they  preached  the  word  of  God 
in  the  syn'agogues  of  the  Jews:  kud 
they  had  also  Jo/m  to  their  minister. 

6 And  when  they  had  gone 
through  the  Lie  unco  Pa'phos,  they 
found  a cer'tain  sor'cer-er,  a false 
prophet,  a Jew,  whose  name  was 
Bar-je'sus, 

7 Which  was  with  the  deputy  of 
the  country,  Ser'gi-iis  Pau'lus,  a pru- 
dent man  ; who  called  for  Bar'na-bas 
and  Saul,  and  desired  to  hear  the 
word  of  God. 

i * Lu'she-us, 


J Scl-yu'se-a, 


154 

8 But  El  y-mas  the  sor'cer~er,  (for 
so  is  his  name  by  m-ter-pre-ta'tmn,) 
Withstood  them,  seeking*  to  turn 
away  the  deputy  from  the  faith. 

9 Then  Saul,  (who  also  is  called 
Paul,)  filled  with  the  Holy  GAost, 
set  his  eyes  on  him, 

10  And  said,  O full  of  all  su&t'le-ty 
and  all  mis'chief,  tliou  child  of  the 
devil,  thou  enemy  of  all  righteous- 
ness ! wilt  thou  not  cease  to  pervert' 
the  right  ways  of  the  Lord  ? 

11  And  now,  behold,  the  hand  of,, 
the  Lord  is  upon  thee,  and  thou  shall 
be  blind,  not  seeing  the  sun  for  a 
season.  And  immediately  there  fell 
on  him  a mist  and  a darkness  ; and 
he  went  about'  seeking  some  to  lead 
him  by  the  hand. 

12  Then  the  deputy,  when  he  saw 
what  was  done,  belie'ved,  being  as- 
tonished at  the  doc'trme  of  the  Lord. 

13  Now  when  Paul  and  his  com'- 
pany  loo'sed  from  Pa'phos,  they 
came  to  Per'ga  in  Pam-phyl'i-a : and 
Jo/tn,  departing  from  them,  returned 
to  Je-ru'sa-lem. 

14  f But,  when  they  departed 
from  Per'ga,  they  came  to  An'ti-och 
in  Pi-sl'di-a,*  and  went  into  the 
syn'agogue  on  the  Sab  bath-day,  and 
gat  down. 

15  And  after  the  reading  of  the 
law  and  the  prophets,  the  rulers  of 
the  syn'agogue  sent  unto  them,  say- 
ing, Ye  men  and  brethren,  if  ye  have 
any  word  of  exhortation  for  the  peo- 
ple, say  on. 

16  Then  Paul  stood  up,  and  beck- 
oning with  his  hand,  said,  Men  of 
is'ra-el,  and  ye  that  fear  God,  give 
audience. 

17  The  God  of  this  people  of  is'- 
ra-el  chose  our  fathers,  and  exalted 
the  people  when  they  dwelt  as  stran- 
gers in  the  land  of  E'gypt,  and  with 
an  high  arm  brought  he  them  out 
of  it. 

18  And  about'  the  time  of  forty 
years  suffered  he  their  manners  in 
the  wilderness. 

19  And  when  he  had  destroy'ed 
seven  nations  in  the  land  of  Ca'na- 
an,  he  di-vi'ded  their  land  to  them 
by  lot. 

20.  And  after  that  he  gave  unto 
them  judges  about'  the  space  of  four 

* Pe-si'dt-a, 


Chap.  13. 

hundred  and  fifty  years,  until  Sam  - 
u-el  the  prophet. 

21  And  af  ten-ward  they  desired  a 
king  : and  God  gave  unto  them  Saul 
the  son  of  Cis,  a man  of  the  tribe  of 
Ben'ja-min,  by  the  space  of  forty 
years. 

22  And  'when  he  had  removed 
him,  he  raised  up  unto  them  Da'vid 
to  be  their  king ; to  whom  also  he 
gave  tes'ti-mon-y,  and  said,  1 have 
found  Da'vid  the  son  of  Jes'se,  a man 
after  mine  own  heart,  which  shall 
fulfil  all  my  will. 

23  Of  this  man’s  seed  hath  God, 
according  to  his  promise,  raised  unto 
Is'ra-el  a Sav'iour,i  Je'§us: 

24  When  JoAn  had  first  preached, 
before  his  coming,  the  baptism  of  re- 
pentance to  all  the  people  of  Is'ra-el. 

25  And  as  John  fulfilled  his  course, 
he  said,  Whom  think  ye  that  I am  ? I 
am  not  he.  But,  behold,  there  com- 
eth  one  after  me,  whose  shoes  of  his 
feet  I am  not  worthy  to  loose. 

26  Men  and  brethren,  children  of 
the  stock  of  .A'bra-ham,  and  whoso- 
ever among  you  feareth  God,  to  you 
is  the  word  of  this  salvation  sent. 

27  For  they  that  dwell  at  Je-riP 
sa-lem,  and  their  rulers,  because- 
they  knew  him  not,  nor  yet  the 
voices  of  the  prophets  which  are  read 
every  Sab'bath-day,  they  have  ful- 
filled them  in  condemning  him. 

28  And  though  they  found  no 
cause  of  death  in  him , yet  desired 
they  Pl'late  that  he  should  be  slain. 

29  And  when  they  had  fulfilled 
all  that  was  written  of  him,  they 
took  him  down  from  the  tree,  and 
laid  him  in  a sep  ulchre. 

30  But  God  raised  him  from  the 
dead : 

31  And  he  was  seen  many  days  of 
them  which  came  up  with  him  from 
Gal'i-lee  to  Je-ru'sa-lem,  who  are  his 
witnesses  unto  the  people. 

32  And  we  declare  unto  you  glad 
tidings,  how  that  the  promise  which 
was  made  unto  the  fathers, 

33  God  hath  fulfilled  the  same 
unto  us  their  children,  in  that  he 
hath  raised  up  Je'§tis  again':  as  it  is 
also  written  in  the  second  Psa/m, 
Thou  art  my  Son,  This  day  have  I 
begotten  thee. 

t Save'yur , 


THE  ACTS. 


Chap.  14. 

34  And  as:  concerning  that  he 
raised  him  up  from  the  dead,  now  no 
more  to  return  to  corruption,  he  said 
on  this  wise,  I will  give  you  the  sure 
mer'cles  of  Da'vid. 

35  Wherefore  he  saith  also  in 
another  psalm,  Thou  shalt  not  buffer 
thine  Holy  One  to  see  corruption. 

36  For  Da'vid,  after  he  had  served 
his  own  generation,  by  the  will  of 
God,  fell  on  sleep,  and  was  laid  unto 
his  fathers,  and  saw  corruption  ; 

37  But  he,  whom  God  raised 
again',  saw  no  corruption. 

38  IT  Be  it  known  unto  you,  there'- 
fore,  men  and  brethren,  that  through 
this  man  is  preached  unto  you  the 
forgiveness  of  sins : 

39  And  by  him,  all  that  believe 
are  justified  from  all  things,  from 
which  ye  could  not  be  justified  by 
the  law  of  Mo'§es. 

40  Beware,  therefore,  lest  that 
come  upon  you  which  is  spoken  of  in 
the  prophets  ; 

41  Behold,  ye  despl'§ers,  and  won- 
der, and  per'ish : for  I work  a work 
in  your  days,  a work  which  ye  shall 
in  no  wise  believe,  though  a man  de- 
clare it  unto  you. 

42  IF  And  when  the  Jews  were 
gone  out  of  the  syn'agogue,  the 
Qen'tlles  besought  that  these  words 
might  be  preached  to  them  the  next 
Sab' bath. 

43  Now,  when  the  congregation 
was  broken  up,  many  ,of  the  Jews 
and  religious  pros'e-lytes,  followed 
Paul  and  Bar'na-bas  ; who,  speaking 
to  them,  persua'ded  them  to  continue 
in  the  grace  o f God. 

44  if  And  the  next  sab'bath-day 
came  almost  the  whole  city  together 
to  hear  the  word  of  God. 

45  But  when  the  Jews  saw  the 
multitudes,  they  were  filled  with 
envy,  and  spake  against'  those  things 
which  were  spoken  by  Paul,  contra- 
dicting and  blas-phe'mmg. 

46  Then  Paul  and  Bar'na-bas 
waxed  bold,  and  said,  It  was  neces- 
sary that  the  word  of  God  should  first 
have  been  spoken  to  you : but  seeing 
ye  put  it  from  you,  and  judge  your- 
selves unworthy  of  everlas'tlng  life, 
lo,  we  turn  to  the  Qen'tlles. 

47  For  so  hath  the  Lord  corn- 


155 

man'ded  us,  saying , I have  set  thee  to 
be  a light  of  the  Qen'tlles,  that  thou 
shouldst  be  for  salvation  unto  the 
ends  of  the  earth. 

48  And  when  the  Qen'tlles  heard 
this,  they  were  glad,  and  glorified  the 
word  of  the  Lord : and  as  many  as 
were  ordain'edto  eternal  life  belie'ved. 

49  And  the  word  of  the  Lord  was 
published  thn.ughout  all  the  region. 

50  But  the  Jews  stirred  up  the 
devout  and  Aon'ourable  wom'en,  and 
the  chief  men  of  the  city,  and  raised 
per-se-cu'hon  against'  Paul  and  Bar'- 
na-bas,  and  expelled  them  out  of 
their  coasts. 

51  But  they  shook  off  the  dust  of 
their  feet  against'  them,  and  came 
unto  I-co'ni-um. 

52  And  the  disciples  were  filled 
with  ioy,  and  with  the  Holy  G/iost. 

CHAP.  XIV. 

Paul  heals  a cripple  of  Lys'tra. 

AND  it  came  to  pass  in  I-co'ni-um, 
that  they  went  both  together 
into  the  syn'agogue  of  the  Jews,  and 
so  spake,  that  a great  multitude, 
both  of  the  Jews,  and  also  of  the 
Greeks,  belie'ved. 

2  But  the  un-be-liev'ing  Jews  stir- 
red up  the  Qen'tlles,  and  made  their 
minds  evil  affected  against' the  breth- 
ren. 

3  Long  time,  there'fore,  abode 
they,  speaking  boldly  in  the  Lord ; 
which  gave  tes'ti-mon-y  unto  the 
word  of  his  grace,  and  gran'ted  signs 
and  wonders  to  be  done  by  their 
hands. 

4  But  the  multitude  of  the  city 
was  di-vl'ded:  and  part  held  with 
the  Jews,  and  part  with  the  apostles. 

5  And  when  there  was  an  assault 
made,  both  of  the  Qen'tlles,  and  also 
of  the  Jews  with  their  rulers,  to  use 
them  de-splte'ful-ly,  and  to  stone 
them, 

6  They  were  ware  of  it,  and  fled 
unto  Lys'tra  and  Der'be,  cities  of 
Lyc-a-6'ni-a,*  and  unto  the  region 
that  lieth  round  about' : 

7  And  there  they  preached  the 
gos'pel. 

8  IT  And  there  sat  a cer'tam  man 
at  Lys'tra,  impotent  in  his  feet,  be- 
ing a cripple  from  his  mother’s  womb, 
who  never  had  walked  : 

* JAs-a-o'ne-a • 


THE  ACTS. 


*56  THE  ACTS.  Chap.,15. 


9 The  same  heard  Paul  speak : 
who  stead'fast-ly  beholding  him,  and 
perceiving  that  he  had  faith  to  be 
healed, 

10  Said,  with  a loud  voice,  Stand 
upright  on  thy  feet.  And  he  leaped 
and  wa/ked. 

11  And  when  the  people  saw 
what  Paul  had  done,  they  lifted  up 
their  voices,  saying,  in  the  speech 
of  Lyc-a-6'ni-a,  The  gods  are  come 
down  to  us  in  the  likeness  of  men. 

12  And  they  called  Bar'na-bas 
Ju'pi-ter,  and  Paul  Mer-cu'ri-us,  be- 
cause he  was  the  chief  speaker. 

13  Then  the  priest  of  Ju'pi-ter, 
which  was  before  their  city,  brought 
oxen  and  garlands  unto  the  gates, 
and  would  have  done  sac'ri-fl^e  with 
the  people  ; 

14  Which  when  the  apostles, 
Bar'na-bas  and  Paul,  heard  of,  they 
rent  their  clothes,  and  ran  in  among 
the  people,  crying  out, 

15  And  saying,  Sirs,  Why  do  ye 
these  things ? We  also  are  men  of 
like  passions  with  you,  and  preach 
unto  you,  that  ye  should  turn  from 
these  vanities  unto  the  living  God, 
which  made  heaven  and  earth,  and 
the  sea,  and  all  things  that  are  there- 
in : 

16  Who  in  times  past  suffered  all 
nations  to  walk  in  their  own  ways. 

17  Nevertheless  he  left  not  him- 
self without  witness,  in  that  he  did 
good,  and  gave  us  rain  from  heaven, 
and  fruitful  seasons,  filling  our  hearts 
with  food  and  gladness. 

18  And  with  these  sayings  scarce 
restrained  they  the  people,  that  they 
had  not  done  sac'ri-fi^e  unto  them. 

19  And  there  came  thither  clr'lain 
Jews  from  An'ti-och,  and  I-c6'ni-um, 
who  persua'ded  the  people,  and  hav- 
ing stoned  Paul,  drew  him  out  of  the 
city,  supposing  he  had  been  dead* 

20  Howbeit,  as  the  disciples  stood 
round  about'  him,  he  rose  up,  and 
came  into  the  city:  and  the  next 
day  he  departed  with  Bar'na-bas  to 
Der'be. 

21  IT  And  when  they  had  preach- 
ed the  gofe'pel  to  that  city,  and  had 
taught  many,  they  returned  again' 
to  Lys'tra,  and  to  T-co'ni-um,  and 
An'ti-och, 


22  Confirming  the  souls  of  the 
disciples,  and  exhor'ting  them  to 
continue  in  the  faith,  and  that  we 
must  through  much  tribulation  enter 
into  the  kingdom  of  God. 

2^  And  when  they  had  ordain'ed 
them  elders  in  every  church,  and  had 
prayed  with  fasting,  they  commen- 
ded them  to  the  Lord,  on  whom 
they  belie'ved. 

24  And  after  they  had  passed 
throughout  Pi-sl'di-a,#  they  came  to 
Pam-phyl'i-a. 

25  And  when  they  had  preached 
the  word  in  Per'ga,  they  went  d6wn 
into  At-a-ll'a  : 

26  And  thence  sailed  to  An'ti-och, 
from  whence  they  had  been  recom- 
mend'ed  to  the  grace  of  God,  for  the 
work  which  they  fulfilled. 

27  And  when  they  were  come, 
and  had  gathered  the  church  togeth- 
er, they  re-hear'sed  all  that  God  had 
done  with  them,  and  how  he  had 
opened  the  door  of  faith  unto  the 
(Jen 'tiles. 

28  And  there  they  abode  long 
time  with  the  disciples. 

CHAP.  XV. 

j Dissension  about'  circumcision. 

AND  cer'taln  men  which  came 
down  from  Ju-de'a,  taught  the 
brethren,  and  said , Except  ye  be 
circumcised  after  the  manner  of  Mo'- 
ye  cannot  be  saved. 

2  When  therefore  Paul  and  Bar'- 
na-bas had  no  small  dissension  and 
disputation  with  them,  they  deter'- 
mln-ed  that  Paul  and  Bar'na-bas, 
and  cer'taln  other  of  them,  should 
go  up  to  Je-ru'sa-lem  unto  the  a- 
pos'tles  and  elders  about'  this  ques- 
tion. 

3  And  being  brought  on  their  way 
by  the  church,  they  passed  through 
Phe-nl'ce  and  Sa-ma'ri-a,  declaring 
the  con-ver'sfon  of  the  (Jen'tlles  : and 
they  caused  great  joy  unto  all  the 
brethren. 

4  And  when  they  were  come  to 
Je-ru'sa-lem,  they  were  recei'ved  of 
the  church,  and  of  the  apostles  and 
elders,  and  they  declared  all  things 
that  God  had  done  with  them. 

5  But  there  rose  up  cer'taln  of  the 
sect  of  the  Phar'i-sees  which  be- 
lie'ved, saying,  That  it  was  needful 

* Pe-si'de-a. 


Chap.  15. 

to  circumcise  them,  and  to  command' 
them  to  keep  the  law  of  Mo'§es. 

6 IT  And  the  apostles  and  elders 
came  together  for  to  consider  of  this 
matter. 

7 And,  when  there  had  been 
much  disputing,  Pe'ter  rose  up,  and 
said  unto  them,  Men  and  brethren, 
ye  know  how  that  a good  while 
ago  God  made  choice  among  us, 

'that  the  Qen'tlles  by  my  mouth 
should  hear  the  word  of  the  gos'- 
pel,  and  believe. 

8 And  God,  which  knoweth  the 
hearts,  bare  them  witness,  giving 
them  the  Holy  G/iost,  even  as  he  did 
unto  us  ; 

9 And  put  no  difference  between 
us  and  them,  purifying  their  hearts 
by  faith. 

10  Now  therefore  why  tempt  ye 
God,  to  put  a yoke  upon  the  neck  of 
the  disciples,  which  neither  our  fa- 
thers nor  we  were  able  to  bear? 

11  But  we  believe  that,  through 
the^race  of  the  Lord  Je'fiis  Christ, 
we  shall  be  saved,  even  as  they. 

12  IT  Then  all  the  multitude  kept 
silence,  and  gave  audience  to  Bar'na- 
bas  and  Paul,  declaring  what  mira- 
cles and  wonders  God  had  wrought 
among  the  Gen' tiles  by  them. 

* - 13  IF  And  after  they  had  held 
their  peace,  James  answered,  say- 
ing, Men  and  brethren,  hearken 
unto  me  : 

14  Sim'e-on  hath  decnared  how 
God  at  the  first  did  visit  the  Qen'- 
tlles, to  take  out  of  them  a people 
for  his  name. 

15  And  to  this  agree'  the  words  of 
the  prophets  ; as  it  is  written, 

16  After  this  I will  return,  and 
will  build  again'  the  tab'er-na-clevof 
Da'vid,  which  is  fallen  down  *;  and 
I will  build  again'  the  ruins  thereof, 
and  I will  set  it  up : 

17  That  the  residue  of  men  might 
seek  after  the  Lord,  and  all  the 
Qen'tlles,  upon  whom  my  name  is 
called,  saith  the  Lord,  who  doeth 
all  these  things. 

18  Known  unto  God  are  all  his 
works  from  the  beginning  of  the 
world. 

19  Wherefore  my  sentence  is,  that 
we  trouble  not  them,  which  from 


157 

among  the  Qen'tlles  are  turned  to 
God : 

20  But  that  we  write  unto  them, 
that  they  abstain  from  pollutions  of 
idols,  and  from  fornication,  and  from 
things  strangled,  and  from  blood. 

21  For  Mo'fes  of  old  time  hath  in 
every  city  them  that  preach  him, 
being  read  in  the  syn'agogues  every 
Sab'bath-day. 

22  Then  pleased  it  the  apostles 
and  elders,  with  the  whole  church, 
to  send  chosen  men  of  their  own  eom'- 
pany  to  An'ti-ocli  with  Paul  and  Bar'- 
na-bas ; namely , Ju'das  surnamed 
Bar'sa-bas,  and  Sl'las,  chief  men 
among  the  brethren : 

23  And  they  wrote  letters  by  them 
after  this  manner : The  apostles,  and 
elders,  and  brethren,  send  greeting 
unto  the  brethren  which  are  of  the 
Qen'tlles  in  An'ti-och,  and  Syr'i-a, 
and  Ci-lic'i-a 

24  Forasmuch  as  we  have  heard 
that  certain  which  went  out  from 
us  have  troubled  you  with  words, 
subverting  your  souls,  saying,  Ye 
must  be  circumcised,  and  keep  the 
law  : to  whom  we  gave  no  such  com- 
mand'ment : 

25  It  seemed  good  unto  us,  being 
assembled  with  one  accord,  to  send 
chosen  men  unto  you  with  our  be- 
loved Bar'na-bas  and  Paul : 

26  Men  that  have  hazarded  their 
lives  for  the  name  of  our  Lord  Je'- 
§us  Christ. 

27  We  have  sent,  fhere'fore,  Ju'- 
das and  Sl'las,  who  shall  also  tell 
you  the  same  things  by  mouth. 

28  For  it  seemed  good  to  the  Holy 
G/iost,  and  to  us,  to  lay  upon  you  no 
greater  burden  than  these  necessary 
things : 

29  That  ye  abstain  from  meats 
offered  to  idols,  and  from  blood,  and 
from  things  strangled,  and  from  for- 
nication : from  which  if  ye  keep 
yourselves,  ye  shall  do  well.  Fare 
ye  well. 

30  So,  when  they  were  di§-miss'- 
ed,  they  came  to  An'ti-och : and 
when  they  had  gathered  the  mul- 
titude together,  they  delivered  the 
e-pis 'tie  :t 

31  Which  when  they  had  read, 
they  rejoiced  for  the  consolation. 

* Se-Ush'e-a,  t c-pis'sU 


THE  ACTS. 


14 


158  THE  ACTS.  Chap.  16. 


32  And  Ju'das  and  Sl'las,  being- 
prophets  also  themselves,  exhor'tecl 
the  brethren  with  many  words,  and 
^on-firm'ed  them . 

33  And  after  they  had  tarried 
there  a space,  they  were  let  g-o  in 
peace  from  the  brethren  unto  the 
apostles. 

34  Notwithstanding,  it  pleased  Si- 
las to  abide  there  still. 

35  Paul  also  and  Bar'na-bas  con- 
tinued in  An'ti-cch,  teaching-  and 
preaching  the  word  of  the  Lord, 
with  man v others  also. 

36  IF  And  some  days  after,  Paul 
said  unto  Bar'na-bas,  Let  us  go 
again'  and  visit  our  brethren  in 
every  city  where  we  have  preach- 
ed the  word  of  the  Lord,  and  see 
how  they  do. 

37  And  Bar'na-bas  de-ter'mm-ed 
to  take  with  them  Jo/in,  whose  sur- 
name was  Mark. 

38  But  Paul  thought  not  good  to 
take  him  with  them,  who  departed 
from  them  from  Pam-phyl'i-a,  and 
went  not  with  them  to  the  work. 

39  And  the  contention  was  so 
sharp  between  them,  that  they  de- 
parted a-sun'der  one  from  the  other : 
and  so  Bar'na-bas  took  Mark,  and 
sailed  unto  Cy'prus  ; 

40  And  Paul  chose  Silas,  and 
departed,  being  recommend'ed  by 
the  brethren  unto  the  grace  of  God. 

41  And  he  went  through  Syr'i-a  and 
Ci-lic'i-a,  cbn-firm'mg*  the  churches. 

‘ CHAP.  XVI. 

Paul  circumciseth  Tim'o-tliy. 

THEN  came  he  to  Der'be  and 
Lys'tra:  and,  behold,  a cer'tain 
disciple  was  there,  named  Ti-mb'- 
the-us,  the  son  of  a cer'tam  wom'an, 
which  was  a Jew'ess,  and  belie  ved  ; 
but  his  father  was  a Greek  : 

2  Which  was  well  reported  of  by 
the  brethren  that  were  at  Lys'tra  and 
I-co'ni-um. 

3  Him  would  Paul  have  to  go 
forth  with  him ; and  took  and  cir- 
cumcised him,  because  of  the  Jews 
which  were  in  those  quarters : for 
they  knew  all  that  his  father  was 
a Greek. 

4  And  as  they  went  through  the 
cities,  they  delivered  them  the  de- 
crees for  to  keep  that  were  ordain'ed 

* kon-flrm'ing.  t Ga-la'she-d.  if*#'; 


of  the  apostles  and  elders  which  were 
at  Je-ru'sa-lem. 

5 And  so  were  the  churches  estab- 
lished in  the  faith,  and  increased  in 
number  daily. 

6 Now,  when  they  had  gone 
throughout  Phryg'i-a,  and  the  re- 
gion of  Ga-la'ti-at  and  were  forbid- 
den of  the  Holy  G/iost  to  preach 
the  word  in  A'§i-a,J 

7 After  they  were  come  to  My§f- 
i-a,||  they  assayed  to  go  into  Bi- 
thyn'i-a : but  the  Spirit  suffered 
them  not. 

8 And  they,  passing  by  My§'i-a, 
came  down  to  Tro'as. 

9 IF  And  a vision  appeared  to  Paul 
in  the  night : There  stood  a man  of 
Mac-e-do'ni-a,  $ and  prayed  him,  say- 
ing, Come  over  into  Mac-e-do'ni-a, 
and  help  us. 

10  And  after  he  had  seen  the 
vision,  immediately  we  endeavour- 
ed to  go  into  Mac-e-do'ni-a,  assur- 
edly gath'ering  that  the  Lord  had 
called  us  for  to^preach  the  gos'pel 
unto  them. 

11  Therefore,  loo'smg  from  Tro' 
as,  we  came  with  a straight  course 
to  Sam-o-thra'ci-a,  and  the  next  day 
to  Ne-ap'o-lis  : 

12  And  from  thence  to  Phi-lip  pi, 
which  is  the  chief  city  of  that  part 
of  Mac-e-do'ni-a,  and  a colony : and 
we  were  in  that  city  abl'ding  cer- 
tain days. 

13  And  on  the  Sfjjp'bath,  we  went 
out  of  the  city  by  a river  side,  where 
prayer  was  wont  to  be  made  ; and 
we-  sat  down,  and  spake  unto  the 
wom'en  which  reported  thither . 

14  IF  And  a cer'tam  wom'an,  nam- 
ed Lyd'i-a,  a seller  of  purple,  of  the 
"city,  of  Thy-a-tT'ra,  which  wor'ship- 
.ped  God,  heard  us;  whose  heart 

the  Lord  opened,  that  she  attend- 
ed unto  the  things  which  were  spo- 
ken of  Paul. 

15  And  when  she  was  baptized, 
and  her  household,  she  besought  us , 
saying,  If  ye  have  judged  me  to  be 
faithful  to  the  Lord,  come  into  my 
house,  and  abide  there.  And  she 
constrain'ed  us. 

16  IF  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  we 
went  to  prayer,  a cer'tain  damsel, 
po§-§ess'ed  with  a spirit  of  divination, 

dit-d.  ||  Mizh'e-a.  $ Mas-e-dd'ne-a. 


Chap.  17. 

met  us,  which  brought  her  masters 
much  gain  by  soothsaying' : 

17  The  same  folio  wed  Paul  and 
us,  and  cried,  saying,  These  men 
are  the  servants  of  the  most  high 
God,  which  shew  unto  us  the  way 
of  salvation. 

18  And  this  did  she  many  days. 
But  Paul  being  griev'ed,  turned, 
and  said  to  the  spirit,  I command' 
thee  in  the  name  of  Je'fus  Christ  to 
come  out  of  her.  And  be  came  out 
the  same  hour. 

19  ir  And  when  her  masters  saw 
that  the  hope  of  their  gains  was 
gone,  they  caught  Paul  and  Si'las, 
and  drew  them  into  the  market- 
place unto  the  rulers, 

20  And  brought  them  to  the  mag- 
istrates, saying,  These  men,  being 
Jews,  do  exceedingly  trouble  our 
city, 

21  And  t^each  customs  which  are 
not  lawful  for  us  to  receive,  neither 
to  observe,  being  Ro'mans. 

22  And  the  multitude  rose  up  to- 
gether against'  them  t-  and  the  mag- 
istrates ' rent  off  their  clothes,  and 
eomman'ded  to  beat  them . 

23  And  when  they  had  laid  many 
stripes  upon  them,  they  cast  them 
into  prison,  charging  the  jailer  to 
keep  them  safely : 

24  Who,  having  recei'ved  such  a 
charge,  thrust  them  into  the  inner 
prison,  and  made  their  feet  fast  in 
the  stocks. 

25  IT  And  at  midnight  Paul  and 
Si'las  prayed,  and  sang  -praises  unto 
God:  and  the  prisoners  heard  them. 

26  And  suddenly  there  was  a great 
earth'quake,  so  that  the  foundations 
of  the  prison  were  shaken  ; and  im- 
mediately all  the  doors  were  opened, 
and  every  one’s  bands  were  loo'sed. 

27  And  the  keeper  of  the  prison 
awa/king  out  of  his  sleep,  and  see- 
ing the  prison  doors  open,  he  drew 
out  his  sword,  and  would  have  kill- 
ed himself,  supposing  that  the  pris- 
oners had  been  fled. 

28  But  Paul  cried  with  a loud 
voice,  saying,  Do  thyself  no  harm ; 
for  we  are  all  here. 

29  Then  he  called  for  a light,  and 
sprang  in,  and  came  trembling,  and 
fell  down  before  Paul  and  Silas ; 


159 

30  And  brought,  them  out,  and 
said,  Sirs,  what  must  I do  to  be 
saved  ? 

31  And  they  said,  Believe  on  the 
Lord  Je'§us  Christ,  and  thou  shalt  be 
saved,  and  thy  house. 

32  And  they  spake  unto  him  the 
word  of  the  Lord,  and  to  all  that 
were  in  his  house. 

33  And  he  took  them  the  same 
hour  of  the  night,  and  wash'ed  their 
stripes ; and  was  baptized,  he  and 
all  his,  straightway. 

34  And  when  he  had  brought 
them  into  his  house,  he  set  meat 
before  them,  and  rejoiced,  belie'ving 
in  God  with  all  his  house, 

35  IF  And  when  it  was  day,  the 
magistrates  sent  the  sergeants,  say- 
ing, Let  those  men  go. 

36  And  the  keeper  of  the  prison 
told  this  saying  to  Paul,  The  magis- 
trates have  sent  to  let  you  go : now, 
there'fore,  depart,  and  go  in  peace. 

37  But  Paul  said  unto  them.  They 
have  beaten  us  openly  uncondemned, 
being  116  mans',  and  have  cast  us  into 
prison  ; and  now  do  they  thrust  us 
out  privily  ? nay,  verily  ; but  let 
them  come  themselves  and  fetch 
us  out. 

38  And  the  sergeants  told  these 
words  unto  the  magistrates ; and 
they  feared  when  they  heard  that 
they  were  Ro'mans. 

39  And  they  came  and  besought 
them,  and  brought  them  out,  and 
desired  them  to  depart  out  of  the 
city. 

40  And  they  went  out  of  the 
prison,  and  entered  into  the  hou^e 
of  Lyd'i-a:  and  when  they  had  seen 
the  brethren,  they  com'for-ted  them, 
and  departed. 

CHAP.  XVII. 

Paul  preachelh  at  Thcs-sa-lo-nt' ca. 
OW,  when  they  had  passed 
through  Am-phip'o-lis  and  Ap- 
ol-lo'ni-a,  they  came  to  Thes-sa-lo- 
nl'ca,  where  was  a syn'agbgue  of  the 
Jews : 

2 And  Paul,  as  his  manner  was, 
went  in  unto  them,  and  three  sab'- 
batli-days  reasoned  with  them  out  of 
the  scriptures, 

3 Opening  and  alleging  that  Christ 
must  needs  have  suffered,  and  risen 


THE  ACTS. 


160  THE  ACTS.  Chap.  17. 


again'  from  the  dead  ; and  that  this 
Je§us.  whom  I preach  unto  you,  is 
Christ. 

4 And  some  of  them  belie'ved, 
and  consorted  with  Paul  and  Si'- 
las : and  of  the  devout  Greeks  a 
gveat  multitude,  and  of  the  chief 
wom'en  not  a few. 

5 IT  But  the  Jews  which  belie'ved 
not,  moved  with  envy,  took  unto 
them  cer'tam  lewd  fellows  of  the 
baser  sort,  and  gathered  a com'pa- 
ny,  and  set  all  the  city  on  an  up- 
roar, and  assaulted  the  house  of  Ja- 
son, and  sought  to  bring  them  out  to 
the  people. 

6 And  when  they  found  them  not, 
they  drew  Ja'son,  and  cer'tam  breth'- 
ren,  unto  the  rulers  of  the  city,  cry- 
ing, These  that  have  turned  the 
world  upside  down,  are  come  hith- 
er also  ; 

7 Whohi  Ja'son  hath  recei'ved : 
and  these  all  do  contrary  to  the  de- 
crees of  Ce'§ar,  saying,  that  there  is 
another  king,  one  Je'^us. 

8 And  they  troubled  the  people 
and  the  rulers  of  the  city,  when 
they  heard  these  things. 

9 And  when  they  had  taken  se- 
curity of  Ia's5n,  and  of  the  other, 
they  let  them  go. 

10  IF  And  the  brethren  immedi- 
ately sent  away  Paul  and  Si'las  by 
night  unto  Be-re'a : who,  coming 
thither , went  into  the  syn'agogue  of 
the  Jews. 

11  These  were  more  noble  than 
those  in  Thes-sa-16-nI'ca,  in  that  they 
recei'ved  the  word  with  all  readiness 
of  mind,  and  search ed  the  scriptures 
daily,  whether  those  things  were  so. 

12  7'here'fore  many  of  them  be- 
lie'ved : also  of  /ton'ourable  wom'en 
which  were  Greeks,,  and  of  men  not 
a few. 

13  IT  But  when  the  Jews  of  Thes- 
sado-nl'^a  had  knowledge  that  the 
word  of  God  was  preached  of  Paul 
at  Be-re'a,  they  came  thither  also, 
and  stirred  up  the  people.  ' 

14  And  then  immediately  the 
brethren  sent  away  Paul,  to  go  as 
it  were,  to  the  sea:  but  Si'las  and 
Ti-mo'the-us  abode  there  still. 

15  And  they  that  conducted  Paul, 
brought  him  unto  Ath'ens  : and  re- 
cei'ving  a command'ment  unto  Silas 


and  Ti-mo'the-us  for  to  come  to  him 
with  all  speed,  they  departed. 

16  IT  Now,  while  Paul  waited  for 
them  at  Ath'ens,  his  spirit  was  stir- 
red in  him,  when  he  saw  the  city 
wholly  given  to  idolatry. 

17  There'fore  disputed  he  in  the 
syn'a-gogue  with  the  Jews,  and  with 
the  devout  persons,  and  in  the  mar- 
ket daily  with  them  that  met  with 
him. 

18  Then  cer'tam  phi-los'o-phers  of 
the  Ep-i-cu-re  an§,  and  of  the  Sto'- 
Icks,  encountered  him : And  some 
said,  What  will  this  babbler  say  ? 
other  some,  He  seemeth  to  be  a set- 
ter forth  of  strange  gods  ; because 
he  preached  unto  them  Je'§us,  and 
the  resurrection. 

19  And  they  took  him,  and  brought 
him  unto  A-re-op'a-gus,  saying,  May 
we  know  what  this  new  doc 'trine, 
whereof  thou  speakest,  is  ? 

20  For  thou  briogest  cer'tam  strange 
things  to  our  ears  : we  would  know, 
there'fore,  what  these  things  mean. 

21  (For  all  the  A-the'ni-ans,  and 
strangers  which  were  there,  spent 
their  time  in  nothing  else,  but  either 
to  tell,  or  to  hear  some  new  thing.) 

22  IT  Then  Paul  stood  in  the  midst 
of  Mar§'hill,  and  said,  Ye  men  of 
Ath'ens,  I perceive'  that  in  all  things 
ye  are  too  su-per-stit'ious. 

23  For  as  I passed  by,  and  beheld 
your  devotions,  I found  an  altar 
with  this  inscription,  TO  THE  UN- 
KNOWN' GOD.  Whom,  there'fore, 
ye  ignorantly  wor'ship,  him  declare 
I unto  you. 

24  God  that  made  the  world,  and 
all  things  therein,  seeing  that  he  is 
Lord  of  heaven  and  earth,  dwelleth 
not  in  temples  made  with  hands  ; 

25  Neither  is  wor'shlp-ped  with 
men’s  hands,  as  though  he  needed 
any  thing,  seeing  he  giveth  to  all 
life,  and  breath,  and  all  things : 

26  And  hath  made  of  one  blood 
all  nations  of  men,  for  to  dwell  on 
all  the  face  of  the  earth,  and  hath 
de-ter'min-ed  the  times  before  ap- 
pointed, and  the  bounds  of  their 
habitation ; 

27  That  they  should  seek  the 
Lord,  if  haply  they  might  feel  ^fter 
him,  and  rind  him,  though  he  be  not 
far  from  every  one  of  us : 


Chap.  18. 

28  For  in  him  we  live,  and  move, 
and  have  our  being  ; as  cer'tain  also 
of  your  own  poets  have  said,  For  we 
a vc  also  Ins  offspring. 

29  Forasmuch  then  as  we  are  the 
offspring  of  God,  we  ought  not  to 
think  that  the  God'head  is  like  unto 
gold,  or  silver,  or  stone,  graven  by 
art  and  man’s  device. 

30  And  the  times  of  this  ignorance 
God  winked  at : but  now  comman'- 
deth  all  men  every  where  to  re- 
pent : 

31  Because  he  hath  appointed  a 
day,  in  the  which  he  will  judge  the 
world  in  righteousness  by  that  Man 
whom  he  hath  ordained ; whereof 
he  hath  given  assurance  unto  all 
men,  in  that  he  hath  raised  him  from 
the  dead.  « 

32  If  Ajid  when  they  heard  of  the 
resurrection  of  the  dead,  some  mock- 
ed ; and  others  said,  We  will  hear 
thee  again'  of  this  matter. 

33  So  Paul  departed  from  among 
them. 

34  Howbeit,  cer'tain  men  clave 
unto  him,  and  belie'ved  ; among  the 
which  ivas  Di-o-nys'i-us  the  A-re-op- 
a-|Ite,#  and  a wom'an  named  Dam'- 
a-ris,  and  others  with  them. 

CHAP.  XVIII. 

^ Paul  accused  before  Gal'li-5. 

AFTER  these  things,  Paul  depart- 
ed from  Ath'ens,  and  came  to 
Cor'inth ; 

2  And  found  a cer'tain  Jew,  nam- 
ed Aq'ui-la,t  born  in  Pon'tus,  lately 
come  from  It'a-ly,  with  his  wife  Pris- 
cilla, (because  that  Clau'di-us  had 
comman'ded  all  Jews  to  depart 
from  Rome,)  and  came  unto  them. 

3  And  because  he  was  of  the  same 
craft  he  abode  with  them,  and 
wrought:  (for  by  their  occupation 
they  were  tent-makers.) 

4  And  he  reasoned  in  the  syn'a- 
gogue every  sab'bath,  and  persua'- 
ded  the  Jews  and  the  Greeks. 

5  And,  when  Sl'las  and  Ti-mo'- 
the-us  were  come  from  Mac-e-do'- 
ni-a,  Paul  was  pressed  in  spirit,  and 
testified  to  the  Jews  that  Je'fus  was 
Christ. 

6  And  when  they  opposed  tl  ;m- 
selves,  and  blas-phe'med,  Jje  shobk 
his  raiment,  and  said  unto  them, 


161 

Your  blood  be  upon  your  own  heads : 
\ am  clean : from  henceforth  I will 
go  unto  the  (Jen'tlles. 

7 IT  And  he  departed  thence,  and 
entered  into  a cer'tain  man's  house, 
named  Jus'tus,  one  that  wor'ship-ped 
God,  whose  house  joined  hard  to  the 
syn'agogue. 

8 And  Cris'pus,  the  chief  ruler  of 
the  syn'agogue,  belie'ved  on  the 
Lord  with  all  his  house  ; and  many 
of  the  Co-rin'tlii-ans,  hearing,  be- 
lie'ved, and  were  baptized. 

9 11"  Then  spake  the  Lord  to  Paul 
in  the  night  by  a vision,  Be  not 
afraid'.,  but  speak,  and  hold  not  thy 
peace  : 

1 0 For  I am  with  thee,  and  no  man 
shall  set  on  thee  to  hurt  thee  ; for  I 
have:  much  people  in  this  city. 

11  And  he  continued  there  a year 
and  six  months,  teaching  the  word 
of  God  among  them. 

12  And  when  Galli-o  was  the  dep- 
uty of  A-cha'i-a,  the  Jews  made  in- 
surrection with  one  accord  against7 
Paul,  and  brought  him  to  the  judg- 
ment-seat, 

13  Saying,  This  fellow  persua'deth 
men  to  wor'ship  God  contrary  to  the 
law. 

14  And,  when  Paul  was  now 
about'  to  open  his  mouth,  Gal'li-5 
said  unto  the  Jews,  If  it  were  a mat- 
ter of  wrong,  or  wicked  lewdness,  O 
ye  Jews  ! reason  would  that  I should 
bear  with  you  : 

15  But  if  it  be  a question  of  words, 
and  names,  and  of  your  law,  look  ye 
to  it ; for  I will  be  no  judge  of  such 
matters. 

16  And  he  drave  them  from  the 
judgment-seat. 

17  Then  all  the  Greeks  took  Sos'- 
the-ne§,  the  chief  ruler  of  the  syn'a- 
gogue, and  beat  him  before  the 
judgment-seat : and  Gal'li-5  cared 
for  none  of  those  things. 

18  11  And  Paul  after  this  tarried 
there  yet  a good  while,  and  then 
took  his  leave  of  the  brethren,  and 
sailed  thence  into  Syr'i-a,  and  with 
him  Pris-cilla  and  Aq'ui-ia,  having 
shorn  his  head  in  Cen'chre-a  ; for  he 
had  a vow. 

19  Arj£  he  came  to  Epli'e-sus,  and 
left  them  there  : but  he  himself  ev 


# A-rc-op'a-jile.  t Ak'kwe-la . 

14  * 


THE  ACTS. 


162 

tered  into  the  syn'agogue,  and  rea- 
soned with  the  Jews. 

20  When  they  desired  him  to  tar- 
ry longer  time  with  them,  he  con- 
sented not ; 

21  But  bade  them  farewell,  say- 
ing, I must  by  all  means  keep  this 
feast  that  Cometh  in  Je-ru'sa-lem : 
but  1 will  return  again'  unto  you,  if 
God  will.  And  he  sailed  from  Eph'- 
e-sus. 

22  And  when  he  had  landed  at 
Ces-a-re'a,  and  gone  up  and  salu'ted 
the  chinch,  he  went  down  to  An'ti- 
bdi. 

23  And  after  he  had  spent  some 
time  there , he  departed,  and  wrent 
over  all  the  country  of  Ga-la'ti-a 
and  Phryg'i-a,  in  order,  strengthening 
all  the  disciples. 

24  IT.  And  a cer'tain  Jew,  named 
A-pol'los,  born  at  Ai-ex-an'dri-a,  an 
eloquent  man,  and  mighty  in  the 
scriptures,  came  to  Fph'e-sus. 

25  This  man  was  instructed  in  the 
way  of  the  Lord,  and,  being  fervent 
in  the  spirit,  he  spake  and  taught 
diligently  the  things"  of  the  Lord, 
knowing  only  the  baptism  of  John. 

26  And  he  began  to  speak  boldly 
in  the  syn'agSgue  : whom  when  Aq'- 
ui-la,  and  Pris-cil'la  had  heard,  they 
took  him  unto  them,  and  expoun'ded 
unto  him  the  way  of  God  more  per- 
fectly. 

27  And  when  he  wras  disposed  to 
pass  into  A-cha'i-a,  the  brethren 
wrote,  exhor'ting  the  disciples  to  re- 
ceive him  : who,  when  he  was  come, 
helped  them  much  which  had  be- 
lie'ved  through  grace  : 

28  For  he  mightily  convinced  the 
Jews,  and  that  publickly,  shewing  by 
the  scriptures  that  Je'fiis  was  Christ. 

CHAP.  XIX. 

The  Holy  Ghost  given. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  that  while 
A-pollos  was  at  Corinth,  Paul, 
having  passed  through  the  upper 
coasts,  came  to  Eph'e-sus  ; and,  find- 
ing cer'tain  disciples, 

2 Pie  said  unto  them,  Have  ye 
received  the  Holy  G/tost  since  ye 
belie' ved  ? And  they  said  unto  him, 
We  have  not  so  much  as  heard 
whether  there  be  any  Hoi)  Ghost. 

3 And  he  said  unto  them,  Unto 


Chap.  19, 

what  then  were  ye  baptized?  And 
they  said,  Unto  Jo/m’s  baptism. 

4 Then  said  Paul,  John  verily 
baptized  with  the  baptism  of,  repen- 
tance, saying  unto  the  people,  that 
they  should  believe  on  him  which 
should  come  after  him,  that  is,  on 
Christ  Je'^iis. 

5 When  they  heard  this , they 
were  baptized  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord  Je'§us. 

6 And,  when  Paul  had  laid  his 
hands  upon  them,  the  Holy  Ghost 
came  on  them  ; and  they  spake  with 
tongues,  and  proph'e-sied. 

7 And  all  the  men  were  about' 
twelve. 

8 IT  And  he  went  into  the  syn'a- 
gogue, and  spake  boldly  fqr  the  space 
of  three  months,  disputing  and  per- 
sua'ding  the  things  concerning  the 
kingdom  of  God. 

9 But  when  di'ver§  were  harden- 
ed, and  belie'ved  not,  but  spake  evil 
of  that  way  before  the  multitude,  he 
departed  from  them,  and  separated 
the  disciples,  disputing  daily  in  the 
school  of  one  Ty-ran'nus. 

10  And  this  continued  by  the 
space  of  two  years  ; so  that  all  they 
which  dwelt  in  A'§i-a,*  heard  the 
word  of  the  Lord  Je'§us,  bcth  Jew3 
and  Greeks. 

11  And  God  wrought  special  mir- 
acles by  the  hands  of  Paul : 

12  So  that  from  his  body  were 
brought  unto  the  sick,  hand'ker- 
chlefs  or  a'pron§,+  and  the  diseases 
departed  from  them,  and  the  evil 
spirits  went  out  of  them. 

13  ‘ST  Then  cer'tain  of  the  vaga- 
bond Jews,  exorcists,  took  upon 
them  to  call  over  them  which  had 
evil  spirits,  the  name  of  the  Lord 
Je'fus,  saying,  We  adjure  you  by  Je- 
§us,  whom  Paul  preacheth. 

14  And  there  were  seven  sons  of 
one  Sce'va,  a Jew,  and  chief  of  the 
priests,  wliich\did  so. 

15  And  the  evil  spirit  answered 
and  said,  Je'§us  I know,  and  Paul  I 
know : but  who  are  ye  ? 

16  And  the  man  in  whom  the  evil 
spi  t was,  leaped  on  them,  and  over- 
eat them,  and  prevailed  against 
them,  so"  that  they  fled  out  of  that 
house  naked  and  woun'ded. 

* A'zhe-a.  t a'piims . 


THE  ACTS. 


Chap.  19. 

1^7  And  this  was  known  to  all  the 
Jews  and  Greeks  also  dwelling  at 
Eph'e-sus  ; and  fear  fell  on  them  all, 
and  the  name  of  the  Lord  Je'§us  was 
magnified. 

18  And  many  that  belie'ved  came, 
and  confessed,  and  shewed  their 
deeds. 

19  Many  also  of  them  which  used 
curious  arts,  brought  their  books  to- 
gether, and  burned  them  before  all 
men : and  they  counted  the  price  of 
them,  and  found  it  fifty  thousand 
pieces  of  silver. 

20  So  mightily  grew  the  word  of 
God,  and  prevail'ed. 

21  IT  After  these  things  were  end- 
ed, Paul  purposed  in  the  spirit,  when, 
he  had  passed  through  Mac-e-do'ni-a, 
and  A-cha'i-a,  to  go  to  Je-ru'sa-lem, 
saying,  After  1 have  been  there,  1 
must  also  see  Rome. 

22  So  he  sent  into  Mac-e-do'ni-a 
two  of  them  that  ministered  unto 
him,  Ti-mo'the-us  and  E-ras'tus  ; but 
he  himself  stayed  in  A'fi-a  for  a sea- 
son. 

23  And  the  same  time  there  aro§e 
no  small  stir  about'  that  way. 

24  For  a cer'tain  man,  named 
De-me'tri-us,  a silver-smith,  which 
made  . silver  shrines  for.  Dl-a'na, 
brought  no  small  gain  unto  the  crafts- 
men ; 

25  Whom  he  called  together, 
with  the  workmen  of  like  occupa- 
tion, and  said,  Sirs,  ye  know  that  by 
this  craft  we  have  our  wealth. 

26  Moreover,  ye  see  and  hear,  that 
not  alone  at  Eph'e-sus,  but  almost 
throughout  all  A'§i-a,  this  Paul  hath 
persuaded  and  turned  away  much 
people,  saying,  that  they  be  no  gods 
which  are  made  with  hands : 

27  So  that  not  only  this  our  craft 
is  in  danger  to  be  set  at  nought ; but 
also  that  the  temple  of  the  great  god- 
dess Dl-a'na  should  be  despised,  and 
her  magnificence  should  be  destroy'- 

m ed,  whom  all  A'§i-a  and  the  world 
wor'ship-peth. 

^8  And  when  they  heard  these 
sayings , they  were  full  of  wrath,  and 
cned  out,  saying,  Great  is  Dl-a'na  of 
the  E-phe'§i-an§.# 

29  And  the  whole  city  was  filled 
with  confusion  : and,  having  caught 

# B-fc'zhe-anz, 


163 

Ga'i-ust  and  Xr-is-tar'chus,  men  of 
Mac-e-do'ni-a,  Paul’s  companions  in 
travel,  they  rushed  with  one  accord 
into  the  theatre. 

30  And  when  Paul  would  have 
entered  in  unto  the  people,  the  dis- 
ciples suffered  him  not. 

31  And  cer'tain  of  the  chief  of 
A'fi-a,  which  were  his  friends,  sent 
unto  him,  desiring  him  that  he  would 
not  adventure  himself  into  the  thea- 
tre. 

32  Some,  therefore,  cried  one 
thing,  and  some  another  : for  the  as- 
sembly was  confused : and  the  more 
part  knew  not  wherefore  they  were 
come  together. 

33  And  they  drew  Xl-ex-an'd6r 
out  of  the  multitude,  the  Jews  put- 
ting him  forward.  And  Xl-ex-an'- 
der  beckoned  with  the  hand,  and 
would  have  made  his  defence  unto 
the  people. 

34  But  when  they  knew  that  he 
was  a Jew,  all  with  one  voice,  about' 
the  space  of  two  hours,  cried  out, 
Great  is  Dl-a'na  of  the  E-phe'fi-ans. 

35  And  when  the  town'clerk  had 
appeased  the  people,  he  said,  Ye  men 
of  Eph'e-sus,  what  man  is  there  that 
knoweth  not  how  that  the  city  of 
the  E-phe'§i-ans  is  a wor'ship-per  of 
the  great  goddess  Dl-a'na,  and  of  the 
image  which  fell  down  from  Ju'pi- 
ter. 

36  Seeing  then  that  these  things 
cannot  be  spoken  against',  ye  ought 
to  be  quiet,  and  to  do  nothing  rashly. 

37  For  ye  have  brought  hither 
these  men,  which  are  neither  robbers 
of  churches,  nor  yet  blas-phe'mers  of 
your  goddess. 

38  Wherefore  if  De-me'tri-us,  and 
the  craftsmen  which  are  with  him, 
have  a matter  against'  any  man,  the 
law  is  open,  and  there  are  deputies  ; 
let  them  implead  one  another. 

39  But  if  ye  inquire  any  thing 
concerning  other  matters,  it  shall  be 
-de-ter'mm-ed  in  a lawful  assembly. 

40  For  we  are  in  danger  to  Be  call- 
ed in  question  for  this  day’s  uproar, 
there  being  no  cause  whereby  we 
may  give  an  account  of  this  con- 
course. 

41  And  when  he  had  thus  spoken, 
he  dlf-miss'ed  the  assembly. 

t Ga'yus, 


THE  ACTS. 


164  THE 

CHAP.  XX. 

The  Lord's  Supper  celebrated . 

AND  after  the  uproar  was  ceased, 
Paul  called  unto  him  the  disci- 
ples, and  embraced  them , and  de- 
parted for  to  go  into  Mac-e-do'ni-a. 

2  And  when  he  had  gone  over 
those  parts,  and  had  given  them 
much  exhortation,  he  came  into 
Greece, 

3  And  there  abode  three  months  ; 
and  when  the  Jews  laid  wait  for  him, 
as  he  was  about'  to  sail  into  Syr'i-a, 
he  purposed  to  return  through  Mac- 
e-do'ni-a. 

4  And  there  ac-com'pa-ni-ed  him 
into  A'^i-a,  S5p'a-ter  of  Be-re'a  ; and 
of  the  Thes-sa-16'ni-ans,  Ar-is-tar'- 
chus  and  Se-cun'dus : and  Ga'i-us  of 
Der'be,  and  Ti-mo'the-us ; and  of 
A'fi-a,  Tych'i-cus  and  Troph'i-mus. 

5  These,  going  before,  tarried  for 
us  at  Tro'as. 

6  And  we  sailed  away  from  Phi- 
lip'pi  after  the  days  of  unleavened 
bread,  and  came  unto  them  to  Tro'as 
in  five  days : where  we  abode  seven 
days. 

7  IT  And  upon  the  first  day  of  the 
week,  when  the  disciples  came  to- 
gether to  break  bread,  Paul  preach- 
ed unto  them,  ready  to  depart  on  the 
morrow ; and  continued  his  speech 
until  midnight. 

8  And  there  were  many  lights  in 
the  upper  chamber  where  they  were 
gathered  together. 

9  And  there  sat  in  a window  a 
cer'tam  young  man  named  Eu'ty- 
chus,#  being  fallen  into  a deep  sleep ; 
and, ’as  Paul  was  long  preaching,  he 
sunk  down  with  sleep,  and  fell  down 
from  the  third  loft,  and  was  taken  up 
dead. 

10  And  Paul  went  down,  and  fell 
on  him,  and,  embracing  him,  said, 
Trouble  not  yourselves  ; for  his  life 
is  in  him. 

11  When  he,  there 'fore,  was  come 
up  again',  and  had  broken  bread,  and 
eaten,  and  ta/ked  a long  while,  even 
till  break  of  day,  so  he  departed. 

12  And  they  brought  the  young 
man  alive,  and  were  not  a little 
com'for-ted. 

13  V And  we  went  before  to  ship, 
and  sailed  unto  as'sos,  there  intend- 

* Yu'te-kus, 


ACTS.  Chap.  20. 

ing  to  take  in  Paul : for  so  had  he 
appointed,  minding  himself  to  go 
afoot'. 

14  And  when  he  met  with  us  at 
as'sos,  we  took  him  in,  and  came  to 
Mit-y-le'ne. 

15  And  we  sailed  thence,  and 
came  the  next  day  over  against' 
Chi'os  ; and  the  next  day  we  arrived 
at  Sa'mos,  and  tarried  at  Tro-gyl'li- 
um ; and  the  next  day  we  came  to 
Mi-le'tus. 

16  For  Paul  had  de-ter'min-ed  to 
sail  by  Eph'e-sus,  because  he  would 
not  spend  the  time  in  A'fi-a : for  he 
hasted,  if  it  were  possible  for  him.,  to 
be  at  Je-ru'sa-lem  the  day  of  Pen- 
te-cost. 

17  IF  And  from  Mi-le'tus  he  sent 
to  Eph'e-sus,  and  called  the  elders 
of  the  church. 

18  And  when  they  were  come  to 
him,  he  said  unto  them,  Ye  know, 
from  the  first  day  that  I came  into 
A'§i-a,  after  what  manner  1 have  been 
with  you  at  all  seasons, 

19  Ser'ving  the  Lord  with  all  hu- 
mility of  mind,  and  with  many  tears, 
and  temptations  which  befell  me  by 
the  laying  in  wait  of  the  Jews : 

20  And  how  I kept  back  nothing 
that  was  profitable  unto  you , but 
have  shewed  you,  and  have  taught 
you  publickly,  and  from  house  to 
house, 

21  Testifying  both  to  the  Jews, 
and  also  to  the  Greeks,  repentance 
to'ward  God,  and  faith  to'ward  our 
Lord  Je'fus  Christ. 

22  And  now,  behold,  I go  bound 
in  the  spirit  unto  Je-cu'sa-lem,  not 
knowing  the  things  that  shall  befall 
me  there  ; 

23  Save  that  the  Holy  G/tost  wit- 
nessetli  in  every  city,  saying,  that 
bonds  and  afflictions  abide  me. 

24  But  none  of  these  things  move 
me  ; neither  count  I my  life  dear 
unto  my-self',+  so  that  1 might  finish 
my  course  with  joy,  and  the  minis- 
try which  1 have  recei'ved  of  the' 
Lord  Je'§us,  to  testify  the  gos'pel  of 
the  grace  of  God. 

25  And  now,  behold,  I know  that 
ye  all,  among  whom  I have  gone 
preaching  the  kingdom  of  God,  shall 
see  my  face  no  more. 

t me-sclf. 


Chap.  21.  THE 

26  Wherefore  I take  you  to  record' 
this  day,  that  I am  pure  from  the 
blood  of  all  men. 

27  For  I have  not  shunned  to  de- 
clare unto  you  all  the  counsel  of 
God. 

28  Take  heed,  therefore,  unto 
yourselves,  and  to  all  the  fiock  over 
the  which  the  Holy  G/iost  hath  made 
you  overseers,  to  feed  the  church  of 
God,  which  he  hath  purchased  with 
his  own  blood. 

29  For  I know  this,  that  after  my 
departing-  shall  griev'ous  wolves  en- 
ter in  among  you,  not  sparing  the 
flock. 

30  Also  of  your  own  selves  shall 
men  ari§e,  speaking  perverse'  things, - 
to  draw  away  disciples  after  them. 

31  There'fore  watch,  and  remem- 
ber, that,  by  the  space  of  three  years, 
I ceased  not  to  warn  every  one  night 
and  day  with  tears. 

32  And  now,  brethren,  I commend 
you  to  God,  and  to  the  word  of  his 
grace,  which  is  able  to  build  you  up, 
and  to  give  you  an  inheritance  among 
all  them  which  are  sanctified. 

33  I have  cov'eted  no  man’s  silver, 
or  gold,  or  apparel. 

34  Yea,  ye  yourselves  know  that 
these  hands  have  ministered  unto 
my  necessities,  and  to  them  that 
were  with  me. 

35  1 have  shewed  you  all  things, 
how  that  so  labouring,  ye  ought  to 
support  the  weak ; and  to  remember 
the  words  of  the  Lord  Je'§us,  how  he 
said,  It  is  more  bles'sed  to  give  than 
fb  receive. 

36  IT  And  when  he  had  thus  spo- 
ken, he  kneeled  down,  and  prayed 
with  them  all. 

37  And  they  all  wept  sore,  and 
fell  on  Paul’s  neck,  and  kissed  him  ; 

38  Sorrowing  most  of  all  for  the 
words  which  he  spake,  that  they 
should  see  his  face  no  more.  And  they 
ac-coih'pa-ni-ed  him  unto  the  ship. 

CHAP.  XXI. 

Paul  imprisoned  at  Jc-ru'sa-lcm. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  that,  after 
we  were  gotten  from  them,  and 
had  launched,  we  came  with  a 
straight  course  unto  Co'os,  and  the 
day  following  unto  Rhodes,  and  from 
thence  unto  Pat'a-ra. 

* Fe-nish'e’xi 


ACTS.  165 

2 And,  finding  a ship  sailing  over 
unto  Phe-nic'i-a,*  we  went  aboard, 
and  set  forth. 

3 Now,  when  we  had  discovered 
Cy'prus,  we  left  it  on  the  left  hand, 
and  sailed  into  Syr'i-a,  and  landed 
at  Tyre  : for  there  the  ship  was  to 
unlade  her  burden. 

4 And,  finding  disciples,  we  tar- 
ried there  seven  days;  who  said  to 
Paul,  through  the  Spirit,  that  he 
should  not  go  up  to  Je-ru'sa-le  ti. 

5 And,  when  we  had  accomplish- 
ed those  days,  we  departed,  and 
went  our  way  ; and  they  all  brought 
us  on  our  way,  with  wives  and 
children,  till  we  were  out  of  the 
city  ; and  we  kneeled  down  on  the 
shore,  and  prayed. 

6 And,  when  we  had  taken  our 
leave  one  of  another,  we  took  ship ; 
and  they  returned  home  again'.  * 

7 And  when  we  had  finished  our 
course  from  Tyre,  we  came  to  Ptol- 
e-mais,  and  salu'ted  the  brethren, 
and  abode  with  them  one  day. 

8 And  the  next  day,  we  that  were 

of  Paul’s  company.  and 

carne  unto  Ces-a-re'a  ; and  we  enter* 
ed  into  the  house  of  Phil'ip  the 
evangelist,  (which  was  one  of  the 
seven,)  and  abode  with  him. 

9 And  the  same  man  had  four 
daughters,  virgins, t which  did 
proph'e-sy. 

10  IT  And  as  we  tarried  there 
many  days,  there  came  down  from 
Ju-dea  a cer'tain  prophet,  named 
Ag'a-bus. 

1 1 And,  when  he  was  come  unto 
us,  he  took  Paul’s  gir'dle,:f  and  bound 
his  own  hands  and  feet,  and  said, 
Thus  saith  the  Holy  G/iost,  So  shall 
the  Jews  at  Je-ru'sa-lem  bind  the 
man  that  owneth  this  gir'dle,  and 
shall  deliver  him  into  the  hands  of 
the  (Jen'tiles. 

12  And,  when  we  heard  these 
things,  both  we,  and  they  of  that 
place,  besought  him  not  to  go  up  to 
Je-ru'sa-lem. 

13  Then  Paul  answered,  what 
mean  ye  to  weep,  and  to  break 
mine  heart?  for  I am  ready  not  to 
be  bound  only,  but  also  to  die  at 
Je-ru'sa-lem,  for  the  name  of  the 
Lord  Je'§us. 

t vtrjmz . 


t ger'dl. 


*66  THE 

14  And  when  he  would  not  be 
persua'ded,  we  ceased,  saying,  The 
will  of  the  Lord  be  done. 

15  And,  after  those  days,  we  took 
up  our  carriages,  and  went  up  to 
Je-ru'sa-lem. 

16  There  went  with  us  also  ccr'- 
tain  of  the  disciples  of  Ces-a-re'a, 
and  brought  with  them  one  Mn a'- 
son  of  Cy'prus,  an  old  disciple, 
with  whom  we  should  lodge. 

17.  ^(And  when  we  were  come  to 
Je-ru'sa-lem,  the  brethren  recei'ved 
us  gladly. 

18  And  the  day  following  Paul 
went  in  with  us  unto  James  ; and 
all  the  elders  were  present. 

19  And,  when  he  had  salu'ted 
them,  he  declared  particularly  what 
things  God  had  wrought  among  tire 
Qen'tiles  by  his  ministry. 

20  And  when  they  heard  it , they 
glorified  the  Lord,  and  said  unto 
him,  Thou  seest,  brother,  how  many 
thousands  of  Jews  there  are  which 
believe ; and  they  are  all  zeal'ous  of 
the  law  : 

• 21  And  uiCy  infsnaed-cf  fees, 

that  thou  teachest  all  the  Jews  which 
are  among  the  (Jen'tiles  to  forsake 
Mo'§es,  saying,  that  they  ought  not 
to  circumcise  their  children,  neither 
to  waik  after  the  customs. 

22  What  is  it,  therefore  ? the  mul- 
titude must  needs  come  together: 
for  they  will  hear  that  thou  art  come. 

23  Do,  therefore,  this  that  we  say 
to  thee  : .We  have  four  men  which 
have  a vow  on  them  ; 

24  Them  take,  and  purify  thy- 
self with  them,  and  be  at  charges 
with  them,  that  they  may  shave 
their  heads  : and  all  may  know  that 
those  things,  whereof  they  were  in- 
formed concerning  thee,  are  noth'- 
mg  ; but  that  thou  thyself  also  waJk- 
est  orderly,  and  keepest  the  law. 

25  As  touching  the  (Jen'tiles 
which  believe,  we  have  written  and 
concluded,  that  they  observe  no 
such  thing,  save  only  that  they  keep 
themselves  from  things  offered  to 
idols,  and  from  blood,  and  from 
strangled,  and  from  fornication. 

26  Then  Paul  took  the  men,  and 
the  next  day  purifying  himself  writh 
them,  entered  into  the  temple,  to 

* E-fc'zhe-an. 


ACTS.  Chap.  21. 

signify  the  accomplishment  of  the 
days  of  purification,  until  that  an 
offering  should  be  offered  for  every 
one  of  them. 

27  H And,  when  the  seven  days 
were  almost  ended,  the  Jews  which 
were  of  A'§i-a,  when  they  saw  him  in 
the  temple,  stirred  up  all  the  people, 
and  laid  hands  on  him, 

28  Crying  out,  Men  of  Is'ra-el, 
help  : this  is  the  man  that  teacheth 
all  men  every  where  against'  the 
people,  and  the  la  w,  and  .this  place  ; 
and  further,  hath  brought  Greeks 
also  into  the  temple,  and  hath  pol- 
luted this  holy  place. 

29  (For  they  had  seen  before  with 
him  in  the  city,  Troph'i-mus  an  E-phe'- 
§i-an,#  whom  they  supposed  that  Paul 
had  brought  into  the  temple.) 

30  And  all  the  city  was  moved, 
and  the  people  ran  together ; and 
they  took  Paul,  and  drew  him  out 
of  the  temple : and  forthwith  the 
doors  were  shut. 

31  And,  as  they  went  about'  to 

kill  him,  tidings  came  unto  the 
Chief  ti1®  band,  that  all 

Je-ru'sa-lem  was  in  an  uproar  ; 

32  Who  immediately  took  soP 
diers  and  centurions,  and  ran  down 
unto  them  : and  when  they  saw  the 
chief  cap'taln  and  the  sol'diers,  they 
left  beating  of  Paul. 

33  Then  the  chief  cap'tain  came 
near,  and  took  him,  and  comman'ded 
him  to  be  bound  with  two  chains  ; 
and  demanded  who  he  was,  and 
what  he  had  done? 

34  And  some  cried  one  thing,  som6 
another,  among  the  multitude ; and, 
when  he  could  not  know  the  cer'~ 
tain-ty  for  the  tumult,  he  comman'ded 
him  to  be  carried  into  the  cas'tle.t 

35  And,  when  he  came  upon  the 
stairs,  so  it  was  that  he  was  borne 
of  the  sol'diers,  for  the  violence  of 
the  people. 

36  For  the  multitude  of  the  -peo- 
ple followed  after,  crying,  Away 
with  him. 

37  And  as  Paul  was  to  be  led  into 
the  cas'tle,  he  said  unto  the  chief  cap'- 
tain' May  I speak  unto  thee  ? Who 
said,  Canst  thou  speak  Greek  ? 

38  Art  not  thou  that  E-^yp'ti-an,J 
which  before  these  days  madest  an 

t has' si  $ E-jip'she-an. 


Chap.  22.  THE 

uproar,  and  leddest  out  into  the  wil- 
derness, four  thousand  men  that  were 
murderers  ? 

39  But  Paul  said,  I am  a man 
■which  am  a Jew  of  Tar'sus,  a city 
of  Ci-hc'i-a,#  a citizen  of  no  mean 
city : and  I beseech  thee  suffer  me 
to  speak  unto  the  people. 

40  And,  when  he  had  given  him 
license,  Paul  stood  on  the  stairs, 
and  beckoned  with  the  hand  unto 
the  people.  And,  when  there  'was 
made  a great  silence,  he  spake  unto 
(hem  in  the  He' brew  tongue,  saying, 

CHAP.  XXIi. 

Paul  declareth  his  conversion. 

MEN,  brethren,  and  fathers,  hear 
ye  my  defence,  which  1 make 
now  unto  you. 

2  (And  when  they  heard  that  he 
spake  in  the  He'brew  tongue  to  them, 
they  kept  the  more  silence : and  he 
saith,) 

3  I am,  verily,  a man  which  am 
a Jew,  born  in  Tar'sus,  a city  in 
Ci-lic'i-a,  yet  brought  up  in  this 
city  at  the  feet  of  Ga-ma'li-el,  and 
taught  according  to  the  perfect  man- 
ner of  the  law  of  the  fathers,  and 
was  zeal'ous  toward  God,  as  ye  all 
are  this  day. 

4  And  I persecuted  this  way  unto 
the  death,  binding  and  delivering  into 
prisons  both  men  and  wom'en. 

5  As  also  the  high  priest  doth  bear 
me  witness,  and  all  the  e-state'  of  the 
elders:  from  whom  also  I recei'ved 
letters  unto  the  breth'ren,  and  went 
to  Da-mas'cus,  to  bring  them  which 
were  there,  bound  unto  Je-ru'sa-lem, 
for  to  be  punished. 

6  And  it  came  to  pass,  that,  as 
I made  my  journey,  and  was  come 
nigh  unto  Da-mas'cus,  about'  noon, 
suddenly  there  shone  from  heaven  a 
great  light  round  about'  me. 

7  And  I fell  unto  the  ground,  and 
heard  a voice  saying  unto  me,  Saul, 
Saul,  why  persecute st  thou  me  ? 

8  And  I answered,  Who  art  thou, 
Lord?  And  he  said  unto  me,  I am 
Je'§us  of  Naz'a-reth,  whom  thou  per- 
secute st. 

9  And  they  that  were  with  me  saw 
indeed  the  light,  and  were  afraid' ; 
but  they  heard  not  the  voice  of  him 
that  spake  to  me. 

* Sc-lish'e-a. 


ACTS.  167 

10  And  I said,  What  shall  I do* 
Lord?  And  the  Lord  said  unto  me, 
Arl§e,  and  go  into  Da-mas'cus  : and 
there  it  shall  be  told  thee  of  all 
things  wdiich  are  appointed  for  thee 
to  do. 

11  And  when  I could  not  see  for 
the  glory  of  that  light,  being  led  by 
the  hand  of  them  that  were  with 
me,  I came  into  Da-mas'cus. 

12  And  one  An-a-m'as,  a devout 
man,  according  to  the  law,  having 
a good  report  of  all  the  Jews  which 
dwelt  there , 

13  Came  unto  me,  and  stood,  and 
said  unto  me,  Brother  Saul,  receive 
thy  sight.  And  the  same  hour  ! 
looked  up  upon  him. 

14  And  he  said,  The  God  of  our 
fathers  hath  chosen  thee,  that  thou 
shouldst  know  his  will,  and  see  that 
Just  One,t  and  shouldst  hear  the 
voice  of  his  mouth. 

15  For  thou  shalt  be  his  witness 
unto  all  men  of  what  thou  hast  seen 
and  heard. 

16  And  now,  why  tarriest  thou? 
arl§e,  and  be  baptized,  and  wash 
away  thy  sins,  calling  on  the  name 
of  the  Lord. 

17  And  it  came  to  pass,  that,  when 
I was  come  again'  to  Je-ru'sa-lem, 
even  W'hile  I prayed  in  the  temple, 
1 was  in  a trance.; 

18  And  saw  him  saying  unto  me. 
Make  haste,  and  get  thee  quickly 
out  of  Je-ru'sa-lem  : for  they  will  not 
receive  thy  tes'ti-mon-y  concerning 
me. 

19  And  I said,  Lord,  they  know 
that  I imprisoned  and  beat  in  every 
synagogue  them  that  belie'ved  on 
thee  : 

20  And  when  the  blood  of  thy 
mar'tyr  Ste'phenj:  was  shed,  I also 
was  standing  by,  and  consenting 
unto  his  death,  and  kept  the  rai- 
ment of  them  that  slew  him. 

21  And  he  said  unto  me,  Depart : 
for  1 will  send  thee  far  hence  unto 
the  Qen'tiles. 

22  IT  And  they  gave  him  audience 
unto  this  word,  and  then  lifted  up 
their  voices,  and  said,  Away  with 
such  a fellow  from  the  earth  ; for  it 
is  net  fit  that  he  should  live. 

23  And,  as  they  cried  out,  and  cast 

t Wun.  %Ste’v'n. 


168 

off  their  clothes,  and  threw  dust  into 
the  air, 

24  The  chief  cap'tain  comman'ded 
him  to  be  brought  into  the  cas'tle, 
and  bade  that  he  should  be  examined 
by  scour'ging  ; that  he  might  know 
wherefore  they  cried  so  against'  him. 

25  If  And,  as  they  bound  him  with 
thongs,  Paul  said  unto  the  centurion 
that  stood  by,  Is  it  lawful  for  you  to 
scourge  a man  that  is  a Ro'man,  and 
uncondemned  ? 

26  When  the  centurion  heard  that , 
tie  went  and  told  the  chief  cap'tain, 
saying,  Take  heed  what  thou  doest : 
for  this  man  is  a Ro'man. 

27  Then  the  chief  cap'tain  came, 
and  said  unto  him,  Tell  me,  art 
thou  a Ro'man  ? He  said,  Yea. 

28  And  the  chief  cap'tain  Answer- 
ed, With  a great  sum  obtain'ed  I this 
freedom.  And  Paul  said,  But  I was 
free-  born. 

29  Then  straightway  they  de- 
parted from  him  which  should  have 
examined  him ; and  the  chief  cap'- 
tain also  was  afraid',  after  he  knew 
that  he  was  a Ro'man,  and  because 
he  had  bound  him. 

30  IF  On  the  morrow,  because  he 
would  have  known  the  cer'tain-ty 
wherefore  he  was  accused  of  the 
Jews,  he  loo'sed  him  from  his  bands, 
and  comman'ded  the  chief  priests 
and  all  their  council  to  appear,  and 
brought  Paul  down,  and  set  him  be- 
fore them. 

CHAP.  XXIII. 

*.0.  conspiracy  against'  Paul. 

AND  Paul,  ear'nest-ly  beholding 
the  council,  said,  Men  and  breth'- 
ren,  I have  lived  in  all  good  con- 
science* before  God  until  this  day. 

2  And  the  high  priest  An-a-m'as 
comman'ded  them  that  stood  by  him, 
to  smite  him  on  the  mouth. 

3  Then  said  Paul  unto  him,  God 
shall  smite  thee,  thou  whited  wall : 
for  sittest  thou  to  judge  me  after 
the  law,  and  comman'dest  me  to  be 
smitten  contrary  to  the  law  ? 

4  And  they  that  stood  by  said, 
Revilest  thou  God’s  high  priest? 

5  Then  said  Paul,  I wist.t  not, 
breth'ren,  that  he  was  the  high  priest : 
for  it  is  written,  Thoushalt  not  speak 
evil  of  the  ruler  of  thy  people. 

* kon'shcnse . t knew 


Chap.  23. 

6 IT  But,  when  Paul  percei'ved  that 
the  one  part  were  Sad'du-cees,  and 
the  other  Phar'i-sees,  he  cried  out  in 
the  council,  Men  and  breth'ren,  I am 
a Phar'i-see,  the  son  of  a Phar'i-see: 
of  the  hope  and  resurrection  of  the 
dead  I am  called  in  question. 

7 And  when  he  had  so  said,  there 
aro§e  a dissension  between  the  Phar'- 
i-sees and  the  Sed'du-cees:  and  the 
multitude  was  di-vi'ded. 

8 For  the  Sad'du-cees  say  that 
there  is  no  resurrection,  neither  an- 
gel nor  spirit ; but  the  Phar'i-sees 
confess  both. 

9 And  there  aro§e  a great  cry : 
and  the  scribes  that  wire  of  the  Phar'- 
i-sees’ part  aro§e,  and  strove,  saying, 
We  find  no  evil  in  this  man  : but  if 
a spirit  or  an  angel  hath  spoken  to 
him,  let  us  not  fight  against'  God. 

10  'IT  And  when  there  aro§e  a great 
dissension,  the  chief  cap'tain,  fearing 
lest  Paul  should  have  been  pulled  in 
pieces  of  them,  comman'ded  the  sol'- 
diers  to  go  down,  and  to  take  him  by 
force  from  among  them,  and  to  bring 
him  into  the  cas'tle. 

11  And  the  night  following,  the 
Lord  stood  by  him,  and  said,  Be  of 
good  cheer,  Paul ; for  as  thou  hast  tes- 
tified of  me  in  Je-ru'sa-lem,  so  must 
thou  bear  witness  also  at  Rome. 

12  If  And,  when  it  was  day,  cer- 
tain of  the  Jews  banded  together, 
and  bound  themselves  under  a 
curse,  saying,  .That  they  would  nei- 
ther eat  nor  drink  till  they  had  kill- 
ed Paul. 

13  And  they  were  more  than  forty 
which  had  made  this  conspiracy. 

14  And  they  came  to  the  chief 
priests  and  elders,  and  * said,  We 
have  bound  ourselves  under  a great 
curse,  that  we  will  eat  nothing  until 
we  have  slain  Paul. 

15  Now,  therefore,  ye  with  the 
council  signify  to  the  chief  cap'tain, 
that  he  bring  him  down  unto  you  to- 
morrow, as  though  ye  would  inquire 
something  more  perfectly  concerning 
him  ; and  we,  or  ever  he  come  near, 
are  ready  to  kill  him. 

16  And  when  Paul’s  sister’s  son 
heard  of  their  lying  in  wait,  he  went 
and  entered  into  the  cas'tle,  and 
told  Paul. 


THE  ACTS. 


Chap.  24.  THE 

17.  Then  Paul  called  one  of  the 
centurions  unto  him , and  said.  Bring 
this  young  man  unto  the  chief  cap'- 
tain : for  he  hath  a cer'tain  thing  to 
tell  him. 

18  So  he  took  him,  and  brought 
him  to  the  chief  cap  tain,  and  said, 
Paul  the  prisoner  called  me  unto 
him , and  prayed  me  to  bring  this 
young  man  unto  thee,  who  hath 
something  to  say  unto  thee. 

19  Then  the  chief  cap'tain  took 
him  by  the  hand,  and  went  with 
him  aside  privately,  and  asked  /rim, 
What  is  that  thou  hast  to  tell  me  ? 

20  And  he  said,  the  Jews  have 
a-greed'  to  desire  thee,  that  thou 
wouldst  bring  down  Paul  to-mor- 
row into  the  council,  as  though 
they  would  inquire  somewhat  of 
him  more  perfectly. 

21  But  do  not  thou  yield  unto 
them : for  there  lie  in  wait  for  him 
of  them  more  than  forty  men,  which 
have  bound  themselves  with  an  oath, 
that  they  will  neither  eat  nor  drink 
till  they  have  killed  him ; and  now 
are  they  ready,  looking  for  a promise 
from  thee. 

22  So  the  chief  cap'tain  then  let 
JLhe  young  man  depart,  and  charged 
Am,  See  thou  tell  no  man  that  thou 
hast  shewed  these  things  to  me. 

23  IT  And  he  called  unto  him  two 
centurions,  saying,  Make  ready  two 
hundred  sol'dlers  to  go  to  Ces-a-re'a, 
and  horsemen  threescore  and  ten, 
and  spearmen  two  hundred,  at  the 
third  hour  of  the  night.* 

24  And  provide  them  beasts,  that 
they  may  set  Paul  on,  and  bring  him 
safe  unto  Felix  the  gov'er-nor. 

25  And  he  wrote  a letter  after  this 
manner  : 

26  Clau'di-us  Ly§'i-as,t  unto  the 
most  excellent  gov'er-nor  Fe'lix,  send- 
eth  greeting. 

27  This  man  was  taken  of  the 
Jews,  and  should  have  beenj  killed 
of  them : then  came  I with  an  army, 
and  rescued  him,  having  understood 
that  he  was  a Roman. 

28  And  when  I would  have  known 
the  cause  wherefore  tney  accused 
him,  1 brought  him  forth  into  their 
council ; 

29  Whom  I percei  ved  to  be  ac- 

* third  hour  of  the  night — 9 o'clock 

15 


ACTS.  169 

cused  of  questions  of  their  law,  but 
to  have  nothing  laid  to  his  charge 
worthy  of  death,  or  of  bonds. 

30  And  when  it  was  told  n\e,  how 
that  the  Jews  laid  wait  for  the  man, 

1  sent  straightway  to  thee,  and  gave 
command'ment  to  his  accusers  also, 
to  say  before  thee  what  they  had- 
against'  him.  Farewell. 

31  Then  the  sol'dlers,  as  it  was 
comman'ded  them,  took  Paul,  and 
brought  him  by  night  to  An-tip'a-tris. 

32  On  the  morrow  they  left  the 
horsemen  to  go  with  him,  and  re- 
turned to  the  cas'tle  : 

33  Who,  when  they  came  to  Ces- 
a-re'a,  and  delivered  the  epistle  to 
the  gov'er-nor,  presented  Paul  also 
before  him. 

34  And  when  the  gov'er-nor  had 
read  the  letter , he  asked  of  what 
province  he  was.  And  when  he  un- 
derstood that  he  was  of  Ci-lic  i-a  ; 

35  I will  hear  thee,  said  he,  when 
thine  accusers  are  also  come.  And 
he  comman'ded  him  to  be  kept  in 
Herod’s  judgment-hall.' 

CHAP.  XXIV. 

Paul  accused  by  Ter-tul'lus. 

AND  after  five  days,  An-a-nl'as 
the  high  priest  de-scen'ded  writh  c 
the  elders,  and  with  a cer'tain  orator, 
named  Ter-tul'lus,  -who  informed  the 
gov'er-nor  against'  Paul. 

2  And,  when  he  was  called  forth, 
Ter-tul'lus  began  to  accuse  Aim, 
saying,  Seeing  that  by  thee  we  en- 
joy great  quietness,  and  that  very 
worthy  deeds  are  done  unto  this  na- 
tion by  thy  providence, 

3  We  accept  it  always,  and  in  all 
places,  most  noble  Fe'lix,  with  all 
thankfulness. 

4  Notwithstanding,  that  I be  not 
further  te'di-ous  unto  thee,  I pray 
thee,  that  thou  wouldst  hear  us  of 
thy  clemency  a few  words. 

5  For  we  have  found  this  man  a 
pestilent  fellow , and  a mover  of  se- 
dition among  all  the  Jews,  through- 
out the  world,  and  a ring'lea-der  of 
the  sect  of  the  Naz-a-renes'. 

6  Who  also  hath  gone  about'  to 
profane  the  temple  ; whom  we  took, 
and  would  have  judged  according 
to  our  law : 

7  But  the  chief  cap'tain,  Ly§'i-as, 
in  the  evening,  t Lizh'e-as.  J bin. 


170 


THE  ACTS'. 


Chap.  2®. 


came  upon  us,  and  with  great  vio- 
lence took  him  away  out  of  our 
hands, 

8 Comman'dmg  his  accusers  to 
come  unto  thee  ; by  examining  of 
whom,  thyself  mayst  take  knowl- 
edge of  all  these  things  whereof  we 
accuse  him. 

9 And  the  Jews  also  assented, 
saying,  that  these  things  were  so. 

10  IT  Then  Paul,  after  that  the 
gov'er-nor  had  beckoned  unto  him 
to  speak,  answered,  Forasmuch  as  I 
know  that  thou  hast  been  *of  many 
years  a judge  unto  this  nation,  I do 
the  more  cheerfully  answer  for  my- 
self: 

11  Because  that  thou  mayst  un- 
derstand, that  there  are  yet  but 
twelve  days  since  I went  up  to  Je- 
r&'sa-lem,  for  to  wor'ship. 

12  And  they  neither  found  me  in 
the  temple  disputing  with  any  man, 
neither  raising  up  the  people,  neither 
in  the  syn'agogues,  nor  in  the  city. 

13  Neither  can  they  prove  the 
things  whereof  they  now  accuse  me. 

14  But  this  I confess  unto  thee, 
that  after  the  way  which  fhey  call 
heresy,  so  wor'ship  I the  God  of  my 
fathers,  belie'vlng  all  things  which 
are  written  in  the  law  and  in  the 
prophets  : 

15  And  have  hope  to'/eard  God, 
which  they  themselves  also  allow, 
that  there  shall  be  a resurrection  of 
the  dead,  both  of  the  just  and  un- 
just. 

10  And  herein  do  I exercise  my- 
self', to  have  always  a conscience 
void  of  offence  to'tt’ard'God,  and  lu'- 
wdrd  men. 

17  Now,  after  many  years,  I came 
to  bring  ahn§  to  my  nation,  and 
offerings. 

18  Whereupon  cer'tam  Jews  from 
A'§i-a  found  me  purified  in  the  tem- 
ple, neither  with  multitude  nor  with 
tumult : 

-fg  oueht  to  have  been  here 

l x „ ‘ -+  if  they  had 

h%e  u>ee,  and 


^^t'ZobJe^  - 

sa7,  if  they  havi6  f UlT  same  nere 


Touching  the  resurrection  of  the 
dead  I am  called  in  question  by  you 
this  day. 

22  IT  And  when  Fe'lix  heard  these 
things,  having  more  perfect  knowl- 
edge of  that  way,  he  defer'red  them, 
and  said,  When  Ly§'i-as  the  chief 
cap'tain  shall  come  down,  I will 
know  the  uttermost  of  your  matter. 

23  And  he  comman'ded  a centu- 
rion to  keep  Paul,  and  to  let  him 
have  liberty,  and  that  he  should 
forbid  none  of  his  acquaintance  t<* 
minister,  or  come  unto  him. 

24  IT  And  after  cer'tam  days,  when 
Fe'lix  came  with  his  wTife  Dru-sil'la, 
which  was  a Jew'ess,  he  sent  for  Paul, 
and  heard  him  concerning  the  faith 
in  Christ. 

25  And  as  he  reasoned  of  righte- 
ousness, temperance,  and  judgment 
to  come,  Fe'lix  trembled,  and  an- 
swered, Go  thy  way  for  this  time  ; 
when  I have  a convenient  season  I 
will  call  for  thee. 

26  IT  He  hoped  also  that  money 
should  have  been  given  him  of  Paul, 
that  he  might  loose  him : wherefore 
he  sent  for  him  the  oftener,  and  com- 
muned with  him. 

27  But  after  two  years  Por'ci-u* 
Fes'tCis  came  into  Felix’s  room  : and* 
Fe'lix,  willing  to  shew  the  Jews  a 
pleasure,  left  Paul  bound. 

CHAP.  XXV. 

Paul  appealelh  unto  Cc§ar . 

NOW  when  Fes'liis  was  come 
into  the  province,  after  three 
days,  he  ascen'ded  from  Ce3-a-re'a 
to  Je-rft'sa-lem. 

2  Then  the  high  priest,  and  the 
chief  of  the  Jews  informed  him. 
against'  Paul,  and  besought  him, 

3  And  desired  favour  against'  him, 
that  he  would  send  for  him  to  Je-ru'- 
sa-lem,  laying  wait  in  the  way  t» 
kill  him. 

4  But  Fes'tus  answered,  that  Paul 
should  be  kept  at  Ces-a-re'a,  and 
that  he  himself  would  depart  short- 
ly thither. 

5  Let  them,  therefore,  said  he, 

~ -Ana-  you  are  able,  go  down 
^ this  man,  if 

s I which  j 


6 Anri  V'r,'cked*ess  in  him. 
r,°ice>  ‘hem  he  had  tai*ied  amon- 


am<5,,s  th^lido ZZToctl  - days’  he 

Ct.-a-re  a ; and  the  next; 


Chap.  28.  TIIE 

day,  sitting  on  the  judgment-seat, 
fomman'ded  Paul  to  be  brought. 

7 And  when  he  was‘come,  the  Jews 
which  came  down  from  Je-rft'sa-lem 
stood  round  about',  and  laid  many  and 
griev'ous  complaints  against'  Paul, 
which  they  could  not  prove  : 

8 IT  While  he  answered  for  him- 
self, Neither  against'  the  law  of  the 
Jews,  neither  against'  the  temple, 
ifor  yet  against'  Ce'gar,  have  I of- 
fended any  thing  at  all. 

9 But  Fes'tus,  willing  to  do  the 
Jews  a pleasure,  answered  Paul, 
and  said,  Wilt  thou  go  up  to  Je-rft'- 
sa-lem,  and  there  be  judged  of  these 
things  before  me  ? 

10  Then  said  Paul,  I stand  at  Ce'- 
far’s  judgment-seat,  where  I ought 
to  be  judged:  to  the  Jews  have  I 
done  no  wrong,  as  thou  very  well 
knowest. 

11  For,  if  I be  an  offender,  or 
have  committed  any  thing  worthy 
of  death,  I refuse  not  to  die  : but  if 
there  be  none  of  these  things  where- 
of these  accuse  me,  no  man  may  de- 
liver me  unto  them.  I appeal  unto 
Ce'§ar. 

12  Then  Fes'tus,  when  he  had 
conferred  with  the  council,  answer- 
ed, Hast  thou  appealed  unto  Ce'far  ? 
iinto  Ce'§ar  shalt  thou  go. 

13  IF  And  after  cer'tain  days,  king 
A-grip'pa  and  Ber-ni'ce  came  unto 
Ces-a-re'a  to  salute  Fes'tus. 

14  And  when  they  had  been 
there  many  days,  Fes'tus  declared 
Paul’s  cause  unto  the  king,  saying, 
There  is  a cer'tain  man  left  in  bonds 
by  Fe'lTx  ; 

15  About'  wh om,  when  I was  at 
Je-rft'sa-lem,  the  chief  priests  and  the 
elders  of  the  Jews  informed  wie,  de- 
siring to  have  judgment  against'  him. 

16  To  whom  1 answered,  It  is 
not  the  manner  of  the  Ro'mans  to 
deliver  any  man  to  die  before  that 
he  which  is  accused  have  the  accu- 
sers face  to  face,  and  have  license 
to  answer  for  himself,  concer'ning 
the  crime  laid  against'  him. 

17  There'fore,  when  they  were 
come  hither,  without  any  delay,  on 
the  morrow  I sat  on  the  judgment- 
seat,  and  comman'ded  the  man  to 
he  brought  forth : 


ACTS.  171 

18  Against'  whom,  when  the  ac- 
cusers stood  up,  they  brought  none 
accusation  of  such  things  as  ! sup- 
posed : 

19  But  had  cer'tain  questions 
against'  him  of  their  own  superstit- 
ion, and  of  one  Je'fus,  which  was 
dead,  whom  Paul  affirmed  to  be 
alive. 

20  And  because  I dou&'ted  of  such 
manner  of  questions,  I asked  him 
whether  he  would  go  to  Je-rh'sa- 
lem,  and  there  be  judged  of  these 
matters. 

21  But  when  Paul  had  appealed 
to  be  re§er'ved  unto  the  hearing  of 
Au-gus'tus,  I comman'ded  him  to  be 
kept  till  I might  send  him  to  Ce'§ar. 

22  Then  A-giip'pa  said  unto  Fes- 
tus,  I would  also  hear  the  man  my- 
self'To-morrow,  said  he,  thou 
shalt  hear  him. 

23  IF  And  on  the  morrow,  when 
A-grip'pa  was  come,  and  Ber-nl'ce, 
with  great  pomp,  and  was  entered 
into  the  place  of  hearing,  with  the 
chief  cap'tams  and  principal  men  of 
the  city,  at  Fes'tus’  command'ment 
Paul  was  brought  forth. 

24  And  Fes'tus  said,  King  A-grip'- 
pa,  and  all  men  which  are  here 
present  with  119,  ye  see  this  man, 
about'  whom  all  the  multitude  of 
the  Jews  have  dealt  with  me,  both 
at  Je-r&'sa-lem,  and  also  here,  cry- 
ing, that  he  ought  not  to  live  anyf 
longer. 

25  But  when  1 found  that  he  had 
committed  nothing  worthy  of  death, 
and  that  he  himself  hath  appealed 
to  lu-gus'tus,  I have  de-ter'min-ed  to 
send  him. 

26  Of  whom  I have  no  cer'tain  thing 
to  write  unto  my  lord.  Wherefore  I 
have  brought  him  forth  before  you, 
and  especially  before  thee,  O King 
A-grip'pa,  that,  after  examination  had, 

I might  have  some' what  to  write. 

27  For  it  seemeth  to  me  unrea- 
sonable to  send  a prisoner,  and  not 
withal  to  signify  the  crimes  laid 
against'  him. 

CHAP.  XXVI. 

Paul  pleadeth  before  A-grip'pa. 

THEN  A-grip'pa  said  unto  Paul, 
Thoii  art  pe'rmit'ted  to  speak 
for  thyself.  Then  Paul  stretched 
* me- self  \ i cn'ne. 


172  THE 

forth  the  hand,  and  answered  for 
himself. 

2 I think  my-self'  happy,  king 
A-grip'pa,  because  I shall  answer 
for  my-self'  this  day  before  thee, 
touching  all  the  things  whereof  I 
am  accused  of  the  Jews; 

3 Especially  because  I know  thee 
to  be  expert  in  all  customs  and  ques- 
tions which  are  among  the  Jews : 
wherefore  1 beseech  thee  to  hear  me 
patiently. 

4 My  manner  of  life  from  my  youth, 
which  was  at  the  first  among  mine 
own  nation  at  Je-rti'sa-lem,  know  all 
the  Jews  ; 

5 Which  knew  me  from  the  be- 
ginning, (if  they  would  testify,)  that 
after  the  most  straitest  sect  of  our 
religion,  1 lived  a Phar'i-see. 

6 And  now  I stand  and  am  judged 
for  the  hope  of  the  promise  made  of 
God  unto  our  fathers  : 

7 Unto  which  'promise  our  twelve 
tribes,  instantly  ser'ving  God  day  and 
night,  hope  to  come  : for  which  hope’s 
sake,  king  A-grip'pa,  I am  accused  of 
the  Jews. 

8 Why  should  it  be  thought  a 
thing  incredible  with  you  that  God 
should  raise  the  dead 

9 I verily  thought  with  my-self', 
that  I ought  to  do  many*  things 
contrary  to  the  name  of  Je'§us  of 
Naz'a-reth. 

10  Which  thing  I also  did  in  Je-rft'- 
sa-lem  : and  many  of  the  saints  did  I 
shut  up  in  prison,  having  recei'ved 
authority  from  the  chief  priests  ; and 
when  they  w^ere  put  to  death,  I gave 
my  voice  against'  them. 

11  And  I punished  them  oft  in 
every  syn'agogue,  and  compelled 
' them  to  blas-pheme' : and,  being 
exceedingly  mad  against'  them,  I 
persecuted  them  even  unto  strange 
cities. 

12  Whereupon  as  I went  to  Da- 
mas'cus,  with  authority  and  commis- 
sion from  the  chief  priests, 

13  At  mid-day,  O king,  1 saw  in 
the  way  a light  from  heaven,  above 
the  brightness  of  the  sun,  shl'ning 
round  about'  me,  and  them  wThich 
journeyed  with  me. 

14  And,  when  we  were  all  fallen 
to  the  earth,  I heard  a voice  speak- 

* mcn'ne . 


ACTS.  Chap.  26, 

ing  unto  me,  and  saying  in  the  He'- 
brew  tongue,  Saul,  Saul*,  why  per- 
secutes! thou  hie  ? It  is  hard  for  thee 
to  kick  against'  the  pricks. 

15  And  I said,  Who  art  thou, 
Lord  ? And  he  said,  1 am  Je'§us, 
whom  thou  persecutes!. 

16  But  rise,  and  stand  upon  thy 
feet : for  I have  appeared  unto  thee 
for  this  purpose,  to  make  thee  a 
minister  and  a witness,  both  of  these 
things  which  thou  hast  seen,  and  of 
those  things  in  the  which  I will  ap- 
pear unto  thee  ; 

17  Delivering  thee  from  the  peo- 
ple, and  from  the  Qen'tlles,  unto 
whom  now  I send  thee, 

18  To  open  their  eyes,  and  to  turn 
them  from  darkness  to  light,  and 
from  the  power  of  Sa'tan  unto  God, 
that  they  may  receive  forgiveness  of 
sins,  and  inheritance  among  them 
which  are  sanctified  by  faith  that  is 
in  me. 

19  Whereupon,  O king  A-grip'pa, 
I was  not  dis-6-be'di-ent  unto  the 
heavenly  vision  : 

20  But  shewed  first  unto  them  of 
Da-mas'cus,  and  at  Je-ru'sa-lem,  and 
.throughout  all  the  coasts  of  Jii-de'a, 
and  then  to  the  Qen'tlles,  that  they 
should  repent  and  turn  to  God,  and 
do  works  meet  for  repentance. 

21  For  these  causes  the  Jews 
caught  me  in  the  temple,  and  went 
about'  to  kill  me. 

22  Having,  therefore,  obtain'ed 
help  of  God,  1 continue  unto  this 
day,  witnessing  both  to  small  and 
great,  saying  none  other  things*  than 
those  which  the  prophets  and  Mo'§es 
did  say  should  come : 

23  That  Christ  should  suffer,  and 
that  he  should  be  the  first  that 
should  risedrom  the  dead,  and  should 
shew  light  unto  the  people,  and  to 
the  Qen'tlles. 

24  TT  And  as  he  thus  spake  for 
himself,  Fes'tus  said  with  a loud 
voice,  Paul,  thou  art  beside  thyself ; 
much  lear'ning  doth  make  thee  mad. 

25  But  he  said,  I am  not  mad, 
most  noble  Fes'tu9 ; but  speak  forth 
the  words  of  truth  and  soberness. 

26  For  the  king  knoweth  of  these 
things,  before  whom  also  I speak 
freely:  for  I am  persua'ded  that 


Chap.  27.  THE 

none  of  these  things  are  hidden  from 
him  ; for  this  thing  was  not  done  in 
a corner. 

27  King  A-grip'pa,  belie'vest  thou 
the  prophets  ? I know  that  thou  be- 
lieves t. 

28  Then  A-grip'pa  said  unto  Paul, 
Almost  thou  persua'dest  me  to  be  a 
Chrlst'i-an.* 

29  And  Paul  said,  I would  to  God, 
that  not  only  thou,  but  also  all  that 
hear  me  this  day,  were  both  almost 
and  altogether  such  as  I am,  except 
these  bonds. 

30  IF  And,  when  he  had  thus  spo- 
ken, the  king  rose  up,  and  the  gov'- 
er-nor,  and  Ber-hi'ce,  and  they  that 
sat  with  them. 

31  And  when  they  were  gone 
aside',  they  talked  between  them- 
selves, saying,  This  man  doeth  noth'- 
ing  worthy  of  death,  or  of  bonds. 

32  Then  said  A-grip'pa  unto  Fes'- 
tus,  This  man  might  have  been  set  at 
liberty,  if  he  had  not  appealed  unto 
Ce'far. 

CHAP.  XXVII. 

PauVs  dan'^ir-ous  voyage. 

AND  when  it  was  de-ter'min-ed 
that  we  should  sail  into  It'a-ly, 
they  delivered  Paul,  and  cer'tain 
other  prisoners,  unto  one  named  Ju'- 
li-us,  a centurion  of  Au-giis'tus’  band. 

2  And  entering  into  a ship  of  Ad- 
fra-myt'ti-um,  we  launched,  meaning 
to  sail  by  the  coast  of  A'fi-a,  one 
Ar-is-tar'chus,  a Mac-e-do'ni-an,  of 
Thes-sa-16-nI  ca,  being  with  us. 

3  And  the  next  day  we  toiich'ed  at 
Sl'don.  AndJuli-us  cour'te-ous-lyf 
entreated  Paul,  and  gave  him  liber- 
ty to  go  unto  his  friends  to  refresh 
himself. 

4  And  when  we  had  launched 
from  thence,  we  sailed  under  Cy'- 
prus,  because  the  winds  were  con- 
trary. 

5  And  when  we  had  sailed  over 
the  sea  of  Ci-lic'i-a,^:  and  Pam- 
phyl'i-a,  we  came  to  My'ra,  a city  of 
Lyc'i-a.y 

6  And  there  the  centurion  found 
-a  ship  of  Al-ex-an'dri-a  sailing  into 
It'a-ly  ; and  he  put  us  therein. 

7  And  when  we  had  sailed  slowly 
many  days,  - and  scarce  were  come 

* Knst'yun,  f kur'tshe-us-le. 
$ ddm'midje.  IF  Yu-rok' i 

15* 


ACTS.  173 

over  against'  Cni'dus,  the  wind  not 
suffering  us,  we  sailed  under  Crete, 
over  against'  Sal-mo'ne  : 

8 And,  hardly  pass'mg  it,  came 
unto  a place  which  is  called,  The 
Fair-Ha/vens,  nigh  whereunto  was 
the  city  of  La-se'a. 

9 IF  Now,  when  much  time  was 
spent,  and  when  sailing  was  now 
dan'|er-ous,  because  the  fast  was 
now  already  past,  Paul  admonished 
//iem, 

10  And  said  unto  them,  Sirs,  I 
perceive'  that  this  voy'age  will  be 
with  hurt  and  much  dam'age,0  not 
only  of  the  la'ding  and  ship,  but  also 
of  our  lives. 

11  Nevertheless  the  centurion  be- 
lie'ved  the  master  and  the  owner  of 
the  ship  more  than  those  things 
which  were  spoken  by  Paul. 

12  IF  And  because  the  haven  was 
not  commodious  to  winter  in,  the 
more  part  advised  to  depart  thence 
also,  if  by  any  means  they  might 
attain  to  Phe-nT'ce,  and  there  to  win- 
ter : which  is  an  haven  of  Crete,  and 
lieth  to'ward  the  south-west,  and 
north-west. 

13  And  when  the  south  wind  blew 
softly,  supposing  that  they  had  ob- 
tain'ed  their  purpose,  loo'sing  llience , 
they  sailed  ^lose  by  Crete. 

14  But  not  long  after,  there  arose 
against'  it, a tempestuous  wind  call- 
ed Eu-roc'ly-dbn.Tf 

15  And  when  the  ship  was  caught, 
and  could  not  bear  up  into  the  wind, 
we  let  her  drive. 

16  And  running  under  a cer'tain 
I/land,  which  is  called  Clau'da,  we 
had  much  work  to  come  by  the  boat ; 

17  Which  when  they  had  taken 
up,  they  used  helps,  un-der-gir  ding** 
the  ship ; and,  fearing  lest  they 
should  fall  into  the  quick-sands, 
strake  sail,  and  so  were  driven. 

18  And  we,  being  exceedingly 
tossed  with  a tempest,  the  next  day 
they  lightened  the  ship  ; 

19  And  the  third  day  we  cast  out 
with  our  own  hands  the  tackling  of 
the  ship. 

20  And  when  neither  sun  nor  stars 
in  many  days  appeared,  and  no 
small  tempest  lay  on  us , all  hope 

i Si-lish'c-a.  I|  Lish'e-d. 
l-don.  **  im-dur-gcr'ding. 


174  THE 

that  we  should  be  saved  was  then 
taken  away. 

21  V But,  after  long  abstinence, 
Paul  stood  forth  in  the  midst  of  them, 
and  said,  Sirs,  ye  should  have  heark- 
ened unto  me,  and  not  have  loo'sed 
from  Crete,  and  to  have  gained  this 
harm  and  loss. 

22  And  now  I exhort  you  to  be 
of  good  cheer:  for  there  shall  be 
no  loss  of  any  mart's  life  among  you, 
but  of  the  ship. 

23  For  there  stood  by  me  this 
night  the  angel  of  God,  whose  I am, 
and  whom  I serve, 

24  Saying,  Fear  not,  Paul : thou 
must  be  brought  before  Ce'far  : and, 
lo,  God  hath  given  thee  all  them 
that  sail  with  thee. 

25  Wherefore,  Sirs,  be  of  good 
cheer : for  I believe  God,  that  it 
shall  be  even  as  it  was  told  me. 

26  Howbeit,  we  must  be  cast 
upon  a cer'tam  island. 

27  But  when  the  fourteenth  night 
was  come,  as  we  were  driven  up  and 
down  in  A'dri-a,  about'  midnight  the 
shipmen  deemed  that  they  drew  near 
to  some  country  ; 

28  And  sounded  and  found  it 
twenty  fathoms ; and  when  they 
had  gone  a little  further,  they 
sounded  again',  and  found  it  fifteen 
fathoms. 

29  Then,  fearing  lest  they  should 
have  fallen  upon  rocks,  they  cast 
four  an'chors  out  of  the  stern,  and 
wished  for  the  day. 

30  And  as  the  shipmen  wers 
about'  to  flee  out  of  the  ship,  when 
they  had  let  down  the  boat  into  the 
sea,  under  colour  as  though  they 
would  have  cast  an'chors  out  of  the 
fore  ship, 

31  Paul  said  to  the  centurion,  and 
to  the  sol'dzers,*  Except  these  abide 
in  the  ship,  ye  cannot  be  saved. 

32  Then  the  sol'dfers  cut  off  the 
ropes  of  the  boat,  and  let  her  fall  off. 

33  And,  while  the  day  was  com- 
ing on,  Paul  besought  them  all  to 
take  meat,  saying,  This  day  is  the 
fourteenth  day  that  ye  have  tarried 
and  continued  fasting,  having  taken 
nothing. 

34  Wherefore  I pray  you  to  take 
som°,  meat ; for  this  is  for  your 

* soljurz . 


ACTS.  Chap.  28. 

health ; for  there  shall  not  an  hair 
fall  from  the  head  of  any  of  you. 

35  And  when  he  had  thus  spoken, 
he  took  bread,  and  gave  thanks  to 
God  in  presence  of  them  all : and 
when  he  had  broken  it , he  begfan  to 
eat. 

36  Then  were  they  all  of  good 
cheer,  and  they  also  took  some 
meat. 

37  And  we  were  in  all  in  the  ship 
two  hundred,  threescore  and  sixteen 
souls. 

38  And  when  they  had  eaten 
enough,  they  lightened  the  ship,  and 
cast  out  the  wheat  into  the  sea. 

39  And  when  it  was  day,  they 
knew  not  the  land  : but  they  dis- 
covered a cer'tam  creek  with  a 
shore,  into  the  which  they  were 
minded,  if  it  were  possible,  to  thrust 
in  the  ship. 

40  And  when  they  had  taken  up 
the  an'chors,  they  committed  them- 
selves unto  the  sea,  and  loo'sed  the 
rudder-bands,  and  hoised  up  the 
main'sail  to  the  wind,  and  made 
toward  shore. 

41  And,  falling  into  a place  where 
two  seas  met,  they  ran  the  ship 
aground' : and  the  fore  part  stuck 
fast,  and  remain'ed  unmoveable,  but 
the  hinder  part  was  broken  with  the 
violence  of  the  wavesr 

42  And  the  sol'diers’  counsel  was 
to  kill  the  prisoners,  lest  any  of  them 
should  swim  out  and  e-scape'. 

43  But  the  centurion,  willing  to 
save  Paul,  kept  them  from  their  pur- 
pose, and  comman'ded  that  they 
which  could  swim  should  cast  them- 
selves first  into  the  sea , and  get  to 
land. 

44  And  the  rest,  some  on  boards, 
and  some  on  broken  pieces  of  the 
ship : and  so  it  came  to  pass,  that 
they  e-sca'ped  all  safe  to  land. 

' CHAP.  XXVIII. 

Paul  shipwrecked  at  Mcli-td. 

AND  w'hen  they  wrer«  e-sca'ped, 
then  they  knew  that  the  Is'land 
was  called  Mel'i-ta. 

2 And  the  barbarous  people  shew'- 
ed  us  no  little  kindness : for  they 
kindled  a fire,  and  recei  ved  us  every 
one,  because  of  the  present  rain,  and 
because  of  the  cold. 


Chap.  28.  THE  ACTS.  175 


3 IT  And  when  Paul  had  gathered 
a bundle  of  sticks,  and  laid  them  on 
the  fire,  there  came  a viper  out  of 
the  heat,  and  fastened  on  his  hand. 

4 And,  when  the  barbarians  saw 
the  venomous  beast  hang  on  his 
hand,  they  said  among  themselves, 
No  dou&t  this  man  is  a murderer, 
whom,  though  he  hath  e-sca'ped  the 
sea,  yet  vengeance  suffereth  not  to 
live. 

5 And  he  shook  off  the  beast  into 
the  fire,  and  felt  no  harm. 

6 Howbeit,  they  looked  when  he 
should  have  swollen,  or  fallen  down 
dead  suddenly : but  after  they  had 
looked  a great  while,  and  saw  no 
harm  come  to  him,  they  changed 
their  minds,  and  said  that  he  was  a 
god. 

7 In  the  same  quarters,  were 
po§-§ess'ions  of  the  chief  man  of  the 
island,  whose  name  was  Piib'li-us, 
who  receiVed  us,  and  lodged  us 
three  days  cour'te-ous-lyV5 

8 And  it  came  to  pass,  that  the 
father  of  Pub'li-us  lay  sick  of  a fever 
and  of  a bloody  flux ; to  whom  Paul 
entered  in,  and  prayed,  and  laid  his 
hands  on  him,  and  healed  him. 

9 So  when  this  was  done,  others 
also  which  had  diseases  in  the  Island, 
came,  and  were  healed  ; 

10  Who  also  /idn'oured  us  with 
many  /ton'ours ; and,  when  we  de- 
parted, they  laded  us  with  such 
things  as  were  necessary. 

1 1 And  after  three  months  we 
departed  in  a ship  of  Al-ex-an'dri-a, 
which  had  wintered  in  the  Isle, 
whose  sign  was  Caslor  and  Pollux. 

12  And  landing  at  Syr'a-cuse,  we 
tarried  there  three  days. 

13  And  from  thence  we  fetched  a 
com'pass,  and  came  to  Rhe'gi-um  : 
and  after  one  day  the  south  wind 
blew,  and  we  came  the  next  day  to 
Pu-te'o-11  ; 

14  Where  w'e  found  brethren,  and 
were  desired  to  tarry  with  them  seven 
days:  and  so  we  went  to 'ward  Rome. 

15  And  from  thence,  when  the 
brethren  heard  of  us,  they  came  to 
meet  us  as  far  as  Ap'pi-I  Fo'rum,t 
and  the  Three-Tav'erns ; whom, 
when  Paul  saw,  he  thanked  God, 
and  took  cour'a^e.J 

* kur'tshe-us-le.  t Ap'pe- 


16  And,  when  we  came  to  Rome, 
the  centurion  delivered  the  prisoners 
to  the  cap'tain  of  the  guard : but 
Paul  was  suffered  to  dwell  by  him- 
self with  a sol'd/er  that  kept  him. 

17  IT  And  it  came  to  pass,  that, 
after  three  days,  Paul  called  the 
chief  of  the  Jews  together,  and 
when  they  were  come  together,  he 
said  unto  them,  Men  and  brethren, 
though  I have  committed  nothing 
against'  the  people  or  customs  of  our 
fathers,  yet  was  I delivered  prisoner 
from  Je-ru'sa-lem  into  the  hands  of 
the  Ro'mans ; 

1 8 Who,  when  they  had  examined 
me,  would  have  let  me  go,  because 
there  was  no  cause  of  death  in  me. 

19  But  when  the  Jews  spake 
against'  iY,  I was  constrain'ed  to  ap- 
peal unto  Ce'sar ; not  that  I had 
aught  to  accuse  my  nation  of. 

20  For  this  cause  therefore  have  I 
called  for  you,  to  see  you , and  to 
speak  with  you  ; because  that  for 
the  hope  of  Is'ra-el  I am  bound  with 
this  chain. 

21  And  they  said  unto  him,  We 
nevither  receiVed  letters  out  of  Ju- 
de'a  concer'mng  thee,  neither  any  of 
the  brethren  that  came  shewed  or 
spake  any  harm  of  thee. 

22  But  we  desire  to  hear  of  thee 
what  thou  thinkest : for  as  concer- 
ning this  sect,  we  know  that  every 
where  it  is  spoken  against'. 

23  And  when  they  had  appoint- 
ed him  a day,  there  came  many  to 
him  into  his  lodging ; to  whom  he 
expoun'ded  and  testified  the  king- 
dom of  God,  persua'ding  them  con- 
cerning Je'§us,  both  out  of  the  law 
of  Mo  §>es,  and  out  of  the  prophets, 
from  morning  till  evening. 

24  And  some  belie'ved  the  things 
which  were  spoken,  and  some  be- 
lie'ved  not. 

25  And  when  they  a- greed'  not 
among  themselves,  they  departed, 
after  that  Paul  had  spoken  one  word, 
Well  spake  the  Holy  GAost  by  E-sa'- 
i~as  the  prophet  unto  our  fathers, 

26  Saying,  Go  unto  this  people, 
and  say,  Hearing  ye  shall  hear,  and 
shall  not  understand  ; and  seeing  ye 
shall  see,  and  not  perceive'. 

27  For  the  heart  of  this  people  is 

l Fo'riim.  J kur'ndje. 


176 

waxed  gross,  and  their  ears  are  dull 
©f  hearing,  and  their  eyes  have  they 
closed ; lest  they  should  see  with 
their  eyes,  and  hear  with  their  ears, 
and  understand  with  their  heart, 
and  should  be  converged,  and  I 
should  heal  them. 

28  Be  it  known,  therefore,  unto 
you,  that  the  salvation  of  God  is 
sent  unto  the  (Jen'tlles,  and  that 
they  will  hear  it. 


Chap.  1. 

29  And  when  he  had  said*  these 
words,  the  Jews  departed,  and  had 
great  reasoning  among  themselves. 

30  IT  And  Paul  dwelt  two  whole 
years  in  his  own  hired  house,  and  re- 
ceived all  that  came  in  unto  him, 

31  Preaching  the  kingdom  of  God, 
and  teaching  those  things  which 
concern'  the  Lord  Je'§us  Christ  with 
all  confidence,  no  man  forbidding 
him. 


THE  E-PIS'TLE  OF  PAUL,  THE  A-POS'TLE,  TO  THE 
ROMANS. 


RO'MANS. 


The  E-pis'tle  to  the  Ro'mans  was  written  about  the  fifty-seventh  year  of  our  Lord ; 
and  is  placed  at  the  head  of  the  other  epistles  because  of  the  importance  of  the 
matters  therein  contained,  and  the  dignity  of  the  city  of  Rome.  St.  Paul,  the 
author  of  it,  and  the  thirteen  epistles  immediately  following,  after  having  been 
twice  imprisoned  at  Rome,  suffered  martyrdom  in  that  city  by  decapitation. 


CHARIER  I. 

PduVs  calling  cdmmcn'ded. 

PAUL,  a servant  of  Je'fus  Christ, 
called  to  be  an  apostle,  separa- 
ted unto  the  gos'pel  of  God, 

2  ( Which  he  had  promised  afore 
toy  his  prophets  in  the  holy  scrip- 
tures,) 

3  Concerning  his  Son  Je'§us  Christ, 
our  Lord,  which  was  made  of  the 
seed  of  Da'vid  according  to  the 
flesh, 

4  And  declared  to  be  the  Som  of 
God  with  power,  according  to  the 
Spir'it  of  holiness,  by  the  resurrec- 
tion from  the  dead  ; 

5  By  whom  we  have  recei'ved 
grace- and  a-pos'tle-shlp,  for  o-be'di- 
encet  to  the  faith  among  all  nations 
for  his  name  ; 

6  Among  whom  are  ye  also  the 
called  of  Je'§us  Christ. 

- 7 To  all  that  be  in  Rome,  belov- 
ed of  God,  called  to  be  saints  : Grace 
to  you,  and  peace  from  Qod  our  Fa'- 
ther,  and  the  Lord  Je'§us  Christ. 

8  First,  I thank  my  God  through 
Je'§us  Christ  for  you  all,  that  your 
faith  is  spoken  of  throughout  the 
whole  world. 

9  For  God  is  my  witness,  whom 
I serve  with  my  spirit  in  the  gos'pel 
of  his  Son,  that  without  ceasing  I 
make  mention  of  you  always  in  my 
prayers, 


10  Making  request,  (if  by  any 
means  now  at  length  I might  have 
a prosperous  journey  by  the  will  of 
God,)  to*  come  unto  you. 

11  Fori  long  to  see  you,  that  I 
may  impart  unto  you  some  spiritual 
gift,  to  the  end  ye  may  be  estab- 
lished ; 

12  That  is,  that  I may  be  com'for- 
ted  tog-ether  with  you,  by  the  mutual 
faith  both  of  you  and  me. 

13  Now,  I would  not  have  you 
ignorant,  brethren,  that  oftentimes  1 
purposed  to  come  unto  you,  (but  was 
let  hitherto,)  that  I might  have  some 
fruity  among  you  also,  even  as 
among  Qther  Qen'tlles. 

14  I am  defct'or  both  to  the  Greeks 
and  to  the  Bar-ba'ri-ans,  both  to  the 
wise  and  to  the  unwise. 

15  So,  as  much  as  in  me  is,  I am 
ready  to  preach  the  gos'pel  to  ■ you 
that  are  at  Rome  also. 

16  For  I am  not  a-sha'med  of  the 
gos'pel  of  Christ : for  it  is  the  power 
of  God  unto  salvation  to  every  one 
that  belie'veth  ; to  the  Jew  first,  and 
also  to  the  Greek. 

17  For  therein  is  the  righteousness 
of  God  revealed  from  faith  to  faith  : 
as  it  is  written,  The  just  shall  live 
by  faith. 

18  For  the  wrath  of  God  is  reveal- 
ed from  heaven  against'  all  ungodli- 
ness and  unrighteousness  of  men, 

if  / root . 


# scd. 


t o-bc'je-ense . 


Chap.  2. 

who  hold  the  truth  in  unrighteous- 
ness : 

19  Because  that  which  may  be 
known  of  God  is  manifest  in  them  : 
for  God  hath  shewed  it  unto  them. 

20  For  the  invisible  things  of  him 
from  the  creation  of  the  world  are 
clearly  seen,  being  understood  by  the 
things  that  are  made,  even  his  eternal 
power  and  God'head ; so  that  they 
are  without  excuse  : 

21  Because  that,  when  they  knew* 
God,  they  glorified  him  not  as  God, 
ne/ther  were  thankful ; but  became 
vain  in  their  imaginations,  and  their 
foolish  heart  was  darkened. 

22  Professing  themselves  to  be 
wise,  they  became  fools  ; 

23  And  changed  the  glory  of  the 
incorruptible  God,  into  an  image 
made  like  to  corruptible  man,  and  to 
birds,  and  four-footed  beasts,  and 
creeping  things. 

24  Wherefore  God  also  gave  them 
up  to  uncleanness  through  the  lusts 
of  their  own  hearts,  to  dis-/ion'our 
their  own  bodies  between  them- 
selves : 

25  Who  changed  the  truth  of  God 
into  a lie,  and  wor'ship-ped  and 
served  the  crea'ture*  more  than  the 
Cre-a'tor,  who  is  bles'sed  forever. 
A' men'. 

26  For  this  cause  God  gave  them 
up  unto  vile  affections : for  even 
their  wom'en  did  change  the  nat'u- 
ralt  use  into  that  which  is  against' 
nature  : 

27  And  likewise  also  the  men, 
leaving  the  natural  use  of  the  wom'- 
an,  burned  in  their  lust  one  toward 
another ; men  with  men,  working 
that  which  is  unseemly,  and  recei- 
ving in  themselves  that  recompense 

-of  their  error  which  was  meet. 

28  And  even  as  they  did  not  like 
to  retain  God  in  their  knowledge, 
God  gave  them  over  to  a reprobate 
mind,  to  do  those  things  which  are 
not  convenient : 

29  Being  filled  with  all  unrigh- 
teousness, fornication,  wickedness, 
cov'et-ous-ness  ; ma-llcdous-ness 
full  of  envy,  murder,  debate,  deceit, 
ma-lig'ni-ty  ; whisperers, 

30  Back'bi-ters,  haters  of  God, 
de-spite'ful,  proud,  boasters, ^inven- 

* krc'tshure . 


177 

tors  of  evil  things,  dis-o-be'di-ent  to 
parents, 

31  Without  understanding,  cov'- 
enant  break'ers,  without  natural  af- 
fection, Im-pla^a-ble,  un-mer'ci-fiil : 

32  Who,  knowing  the  judgment 
of  God,  that  they  which  commit 
such  things  are  worthy  of  death,  not 
only  do  the  same,  but  have  pleasure 
in  them  that  do  them'. 

CHAP.  II. 

Who  are  justified. 
rjpHERE'FQRE,  thou  art  inexcu- 
JL  sable,  O man,  whosoever  thou 
art  that  judgest : for  wherein  thou 
•judgest  another,  thou  condemnest 
thyself;  for  thou  that  judgest  doest 
the  same  things, 

2 But  we  are  sure  that  the  judg- 
ment of  God  is  according  to  truth 
against'  them  which  commit  such 
things. 

3 And  thinkest  thou  this,  O man, 
that  judgest  them  which  do  such 
things,  and  doest  the  same,  that 
thou  shalt  e-scape'  the  judgment  of 
God  ? 

4 Or  de-spi'§est  thou  the  riches  cf 
his  goodness,  and  for-beaPance,  and 
long-suffering  ; not  knowing  that  the 
goodness  of  God  lead'eth  thee  to 
repentance  ? 

5 But  after  thy  hardness  and  im^ 
penitent  heart,  trea§'urest  up  unto 
thyself  wrath  against'  the  day  of 
wrath  and  revelation  of  the  righteous 
judgment  of  God  ; 

6 Who  will  render  to  every  man 
according  to  his  deeds  ; 

7 To  them  who,  by  patient  con- 
tinuance in  well-doing,  seek  for 
glory,  and  Aon'our,  and  immortality, 
eternal  life  : 

8 But  unto  them  that  are  conten 
tious,  and  do  not  obey  the  truth,  but 
obey  unrighteousness,  indignation 
and  wrath, 

9 Tribulation  and  anguish,  upon 
every  soul  of  man  that  doeth  evil : of 
the  Jew  first,  and  also  of  the  Qen'- 
tile  ; 

10  But  glory,  Zion'our,  and  peace, 
to  every  man  that  worketh  good  ; to 
the  Jew  first,  and  also  to  the  Qen'- 
tile. 

11  For  there  is  no  respect'  of  per- 
sons with  God. 

j:  ma-lish'us-ms. 


RO'MANS. 


t ndt'tshu-ral. 


178 

12  For  as  many  as  have  sinned 
“without  law,  shall  also  per'ish  with- 
out law  ; and  as  many  as  have  sin- 
ged in  the  law,  shall  be  judged  by 
the  law  ; 

13  (For  not  the  hearers  of  the  law 
ere  just  before  God,  but  the  doers  of 
the  law  shall  be  justified  : 

14  For  when  the  Qen'tiles,  which 
have  not  the  law,  do  by  nature  the 
things  contain'ed  in  the  law,  these, 
having  not  the  law,  are  a law  unto 
themselves. 

15  Which  shew  the  work  of  the 
law,  written  in  their  hearts,  their 
conscience  also  bear'mg  witness,  and 
their  thoughts  the  mean  while  accus- 
ing, or  else  excusing  one  another  ;) 

16  In  the  day  when  God  shall 
judge  the  secrets  of  men  by  Je'fiis 
Christ,  according  to  my*g5s'pel. 

17  Behold,  thou  art  called  a Jew, 
and  restest  in  the  law,  and  makest 
thy  boast  of  God : 

18  And  knowest  his  will,  and 
approve st  the  things  that  are  more 
excellent,  being  instructed  out  of 
the  law  : 

19  And  art  confident  that  thou 
thyself  art  a guide*  of  the  blind,  a 
light  of  them  which  are  in  dark- 
ness,, 

20  An  instructer  of  the  foolish,  a 
teacher  of  babes,  which  hast  the 
form  of  knowledge,  and  of  the  truth 
in  the  law. 

21  Thou,  therefore,  which  teach- 
est  another,  teachest  thou  not  thy- 
self? thou  that  preach  est  a man 
should  not  steal,  dost  thou  steal  ? 

22  Thou  that  sayest  a man  should 
not  commit  a-dul'ter-y,  dost  thou 
commit  a-dul'ter-y  ? thou  that  ab- 
horrest  idols,  dost  thou  commit  sac'- 
ri-lege  ? 

23  Thou  that  makest  thy  boast  of 
the  law,  through  breaking  the  law 
dif-Zion'our-est  thou  God  ? 

24  For  the  name  of  God  is 
blas-phe'med  among  the  Qen'tiles, 
through  you,  as  it  is  written. 

25  For  circumcision  verily  profit- 
eth,  if  thou  keep  the  law:  but  if 
thou  be  a breaker  of  the  law,  thy 
circumcision  is  made  uncircumcision. 

26  There 'fore  if  the  uncircumci- 
sion keep  the  righteousness  of  the 

* gyide’ 


Chap.  8. 

law,  shall  not  his  uncircumcision  be 
counted  for  circumcision  ? 

27  And  shall  not  uncircumcisioa 
which  is  by  na'ture,t  if  it  fulfil  the 
law',  judge  thee,  who,  by  the  letter 
and  circumcision  dost  transgress  the 
law  ? 

28  For  he  is  not  a Jew,  which  is 
one  out'ward-ly  ; neither  is  that  cir- 
cumcision, which  is  out'wardin  the 
flesh. 

29  But  he  is  a Jew,  which  is  one 
in'wrard-ly  ; and  circumcision  is  that 
of  the  heart,  in  the  spirit,  and  not  in 
the  letter ; whose  praise  is  not  of 
men,  but  of  God. 

CHAP.  III. 

None  justified  by  the  law . 

WHAT  ad-van'tage  then  hath 
the  Jew?  or  what  profit  is 
there  of  circumcision  ? 

2  Much  every  way;  chiefly,  be- 
cause that  unto  them  were  commit- 
ted the  oracles  of  God. 

3  For  what  if  some  did  not  be- 
lieve ? shall  their  unbelief'  make  the 
faith  of  God  without  efiect  ? 

4  God  forbid  : yea,  let  God  be 
true,  but  every  man  a liar ; as  it  i« 
written,  That  thou  mightst  be  jus- 
tified in  thy  sayings,  and  mightst 
overcome  when  thou  art  judged.  * 

5  But  if  our  unrighteousness  com- 
mend' the  righteousness  of  God, 
what  shall  we  say?  Is  God  unright- 
eous who  taketh  vengeance  ? (1 

speak  as  a man  ;) 

6  God  forbid : for  then  how  shall 
God  judge  the  world  ? 

7  For  if  the  truth  of  God  hath 
more  aboun'ded  through  my  lie  unto 
his  glory,  why  yet  am  I also  judged 
as  a sinner  ? 

8  And  not  rather  (as  we  be  slan'- 
d6r-ous-ly  reported,  and  as  some 
affirm^!  that  we  say,)  Let  us  do  evil, 
that  good  may  come  ? whose  dam- 
nation is  just. 

9  What  then  ? are  wre  better  than 
they  ? No,  in  no  wise  : for  we  have 
before  proved  both  Jews  and  Qen'- 
tiles, that  they  are  all  under  sin  ; 

10  As  it  is  written,  There  is  none 
righteous,  no,  not  one  : 

11  There  is  none  that  under- 
standeth,  there  is  none  that  seeketh 
after  God. 

t nh'tshurt,  $ af-ferm'. 


RO'MANS. 


Chap.  4.  R O'M  A NS.  179 


12  They  ar«  all  gone  out  of  the 
way,  they  are  together  become  un- 
profitable ; there  is  none  that  doeth 
good,  no,  not  one. 

13  Their  throat  is  an  open  sep- 
ulchre ; with  their  tongues  they  have 
used  deceit ; the  poison  of  asps  is 
under  their  lips : 

14  Whose  mouth  is  full  of  curs- 
ing and  bitterness : 

15  Their  feet  are  swift  to  shed 
blopd  : 

16  Destruction  and  misery  are  in 
their  ways  ; 

17  And  the  way  of  peace  have 
they  not  known  : 

18  There  is  no  fear  of  God  before 
their  eyes. 

19  Now  we  know,  that  what 
things  soever  the  law  saith,  it  saith 
to  them  who  are  under  the  law ; 
that  every  mouth  may  be  stopped, 
and  all  the  world  may  become  guilty 
before  God. 

20  Therefore,  by  the  deeds  of  the 
law,  there  shall  no  flesh  be  justified 
in  his  sight ; ' for  by  the  law  is  the 
knowledge  of  sin. 

21  But  now  the  righteousness  of 
God  "without  the  law  is  manifested, 
being  witnessed  by  the  law  and  the 
prophets : 

22  Even  the  righteousness  of  God, 
which  is  by  faith  of  Je'§us  Christ  unto 
all,  and  upon  all  them  that  believe  ; 
for  there  is  no  difference  : 

23  For  all  have  sinned,  and  come 
short  of  the  glory  of  God  : 

24  Being  justified  freely  by  his 
grace,  through  the  redemption  that 
is  in  Christ  Je'§us  : 

25  Whom  God  hath  set  forth  io 
be  a pr  o-pit-i-a'tmn , # through  faith  in 
his  blood,  to  declare  his  righteous- 
ness for  the  remission  of  sins  that 
are  past,  through  the  forbcar'ance  of 
God  ; 

26  To  declare,  I say,  at  this  lime 
his  righteousness  ; that  he  might  be 
just,  and  the  justifier  of  him  which 
belie' ve tli  in  Je'§us. 

27  Where  is  boasting  then  ? It  is 
excluded.  By  what  law  ? of  works  ? 
Nay  ; but  by  the  law  of  faith. 

28  There'fore  we  conclude,  that 
a man  is  justified  by  faith  without 
the  deeds  of  the  law. 

'*  pro-pish-e-a'shun. 


29  Is  he  the  God  of  the  Jews 
only?  Is  he  not  also  of  the  (Jen- 
tlles  ? Yes,+  of  the  (Jen'tlles  also; 

30  Seeing  it  is  one  God  which 
shall  justify  the  circumcision  by 
faith,  and  uncircumcision  through 
faith. 

31  Do  we  then  make  void  the  law 
through  faith  ? God  forbid  : yea,  we 
establish  the  law. 

CHAP.  IV. 

Righteousness  imputed  by  faith. 

WHAT  shall  we  then  say  that 
A'bra-ham,  our  father,  as  per- 
taining to  the  flesh,  hath  found  ? 

2  For  if  A'bra-ham  were  justified 
by  works,  he  hath  whereof  to  glory, 
but  not  before  God. 

3  For  what  saith  the  scripture? 
A'bra-ham  belie'ved  God,  and  it  was 
counted  unto  him  for  rlgh'te-ous- 

ness.J 

4  Nov/  to  him  that  worketh  is  the 
reward  not  reckoned  of  grace,  but 
of  de&t ; 

5  But  to  him  that  worketh  not, 
but  belie'veth  on  him  that  justifieth 
the  ungodly,  his  faith  is  counted  for 
righteousness. 

6  Even  as  Da'vid  also  describeth 
the  bles'sed-ness  of  the  man  unto 
whom  God  imputeth  righteousness 
without  works, 

7  Saying , Bles'sed  are  they  whose 
m-iq'ui-ties  ere  forgiven,  and  whose 
sins  are  cov'ered. 

8  Bles'sed  is  the  man  to  whom  the 
Lord  will  not  impute  sin. 

9  Cometh  this  bles'sed-ness  them 
upon  the  circumcision  only , or  upon 
the  uncircumcision  also?  for  we  say 
that  faith  was  reckoned  to  A'bra-ham 
for  righteousness.  A 

10  How  was  it  then  reckoned? 
when  he  was.  in  circumcision,  or  in 
uncircumcision  ? Not  in  circumcision, 
but  in  uncircumcision. 

11.  And  he  recei'ved  the  sign  of 
circumcision,  a seal  of  the  righte- 
ousness of  the  faith  which  he  had9 
yet  being  uncircumcised,  that  he 
might  be  the  father  of  all  them  that 
believe,  though,  they  be  not  circum- 
cised, that  righteousness  might  be 
imputed  unto  them  also ; 

12  And  the  father  of  circumcision 
to  them  who  not  of  the  circura- 
t Yis.  j X rYtshc-us-nis. 


180  RO'MANS.  . Chap. 


cision  only,  but  who  also  waZk  in 
the  steps  of  that  faith  of  our  father 
A'bra-ham,  which  he  had , being  yet 
uncircumcised. 

13  For  the  promise  that  he  should 
he  the  he ir*  of  the  world,  was  not  to 
A'bra-ham,  or  to  his  seed,  through  the 
law,  but  through  the  righteousness 
of  faith. 

14  For  if  they  which  are  of  the 
law  be  he irs,  faith  is  made  void,  and 
the  promise  made  of  none  effect : 

15  Because  the  law  worketh 
terath : for  where  no  law  is,  there 
is  no  transgression. 

16  Therefore  it  is  of  faith,  that 
it  might  be  by  grace  ; to  the  end 
the  promise  might  be  sure  to  all 
the  seed  ; not  to  that  only  which  is 
of  the  law,  but  to  that  also  which 
is  of  the  faith  of  A 'bra-ham,  who  is 
the  father  of  us  all, 

17  (As  it  is  written,  I have  made 
thee  a father  of  many  nations,)  be- 
fore him  whom  he  belie'ved,  even 
God,  who  quickeneth  dhe  dead,  and 
calleth  those  things  which  be  not  as 
though  they  were : 

18  Who  against'f  hope  belie'ved 
in  hope,  that  he  might  become  the 
father  of  many  nations ; according 
to  that  which  was  spoken,  So  shall 
thy  seed  be. 

19  And,  being  not  weak  in  faith, 
he  considered  not  his  own  body 
nowr  dead,  when  he  was  about'  an 
hundred  years  old,  neither  yet  the 
deadness  of  Sa'rah’s  womb  : 

20  He  staggered  not  at  the  prom- 
ise of  God  through  unbelief' ; but 
was  strong  in  faith,  giving  glory  to 
God. 

21  And  being  fully  persua'ded, 
that  what  he  had  promised  he  was 
■able  also  to  perform'. 

22  And  therefore  it  was  imputed 
to  him  for  righteousness. 

23  Now,  it  was  not  written  for 
his  sake  alone,  that  it  was  imputed 
to  him  ; 

24  But  for  us  also,  to  whom  it 
shall  be  imputed,  if  we  believe  on 
him  that  raised  up  Je'§us  our  Lord 
from  the  dead ; 

25  Who  was  delivered  for  our 
offences,  and  was  raised  again'  for 
oui  justification. 

# are. 


CHAP.  V.' 

Reconciliation  by  Christ. 

THERE'FORE,  being  justified  by 
faith,  we  have  peace  with  God, 
through  our  Lord  Je'§us  Christ : 

2  By  whom  also  we  have  access 
by  faith  into  this  grace  wherein  we 
stand,  and  rejoice  in  hope  of  the 
glory  of  God. 

3  And  not  only  so,  but  we  glory 
in  tribulations  also : knowing  that 
tribulation  worketh  patience  ; 

4  And  patience,  experience  : and 
experience,  hope  : 

5  And  hope  maketh  not  a-sha'- 
med ; because  the  love  of  God  is 
shed  abroad'  in  our  hearts  by  the 
Holy  GAost,  which  is  given  unto  us. 

6  For  when  we  were  yet  without 
strength,  in  due  time  Christ  died 
for  the  ungodly. 

7  For  scarcely  fora  righteous  man 
will  one  die  ; yet  per-ad-ven'turej 
for  a good  man  some  would  even 
dare  to  'die. 

8  But  God  commen'deth  his  16ve 
toward  us,  in  that,  while  we  were 
yet  sinners,  Christ  died  for  us. 

9  Much  more  then,  being  now 
justified  by  his  blood,  we  shall  be 
saved  from  wr ath  through  him. 

10  For  if,  when  we  were  enemies, 
we  were  rec'on-cl-led  to  God  by  the 
death  of  his  Son  ; much  more,  being 
rec'on-cl-led,  we  shall  be  saved  by 
his  life. 

11  And  not  only  so , but  we  also 
joy  in  God,  through  our  Lord  Je'- 
§iis  Christ,  by  whom  we  have  now 
received  the  a-tone'ment. 

12  Wherefore,  *as  by  one  man,  sin 
entered  into  the  wdrld,  and  death 
by  sin  ; and  so  death  passed  upon 
all  men,  for  that  all  have  sinned ; 

13  (For  until  the  law  sin  was  in 
the  world  : but  sin  is  not  imputed 
when  there  is  no  law. 

14  Nevertheless,  death  reigned 
from  Ad'am  to  Mo'§es,  even  over 
them  that  had  not  sinned,  after  the 
similitude  of  Ad'am’s  transgression, 
who  is  the  figure  of  him  that  was  to 
come. 

15  But  not  as  the  offence,  so  also 
is  the  free  gift.  For  if  through  the 
offence  of  one  many  be  dead,  much 
more  the  grace  of  God,  and  the  gift 

| per-ad-ven't  shiire. 


f a-genst'. 


Chap.  6. 

by  grace,  which  is  by  one  man, 
Je'fus  Christ,  hath  aboun'ded  unto 
many. 

16  And  not  as  it  ivas  by  one  that 
sinned,  so  is  the  gift ; for  the  judg- 
ment ivas  by  one  to  condemnation ; 
but  the  free  gift  is  of  many  offences 
unto  justification. 

17  For  if  by  one  man’s  offence, 
death  reigned  by  one ; much  more 
they  which  receive  a-bun'dance  of 
grace,  and  of  the  gift  of  righteous- 
ness, shall  reign  in  life  by  one,  Je'§us 
(^hrist ;) 

18  Therefore,  as  by  the  offence 
of  one,  judgment  came  upon  all  men 
to  condemnation  ; even  so  by  the 
righteousness  of  one,  the  fret  gift 
came  upon  all  men  unto  justification 
of  life. 

19  For  as  by  one  man’s  dis-6-be’- 
di-ence*  many  were  made  sinners 
so  by  the  o-be'di-encet  of  one  shall 
many  be  made  ngh'te-ous.;j: 

£0  Moreover,  the  law  entered, 
that  the  offence  might  a-bound'  : 
but  where  sin  aboun'ded,  g-race  did 
much  more  a-bofind'; 

21  That  as  sin  hath  reigned  unto 
death,  even  so  might  grace  reign 
through  righteousness  unto  eternal 
life,  by  Je'§us  Christ  our  Lord. 
CilAP.  VI. 

Of  newness  of  life . 

WHAT  shall  we  say  then  ? Shall 
we  continue  in  sin,  that  grace 
may  a-boupd'.? 

2  God  forbid : how  shall  we  that 
are  dead  to  sin  live  any  longer 
therein  ? 

3  Know  ye  not,  that  so.  many  of 
us  as  were  baptized  into  Je'§us 
Christ,  were  baptized  into  his  death  ? 

4  Therefore  we  are  buried  with 
him  by  baptism  into  death  ; that, 
like  as  Christ  was  raised  up  from 
the  dead  by  the  glory  of  the  Fa'ther, 
even  so  we  also  should  waZk  in  new- 
ness of  life. 

5  For  if  we  have  been  plant  ed 
togeth<#  in  the  likeness  of  his  death, 
we  shall  be  also  in  the  likeness  of 
tlis  resurrection : 

6  Knowing  this,  that  our  old  man 
is  crucified  with  Aim,  that  the  body 
of  sin  might  be  destroyed,  that  hence- 
forth we  should  not  serve  sin. 


181 

7 For  he  that  is  dead  is  freed 
from  sin. 

8 Now,  if  we  be  dead  with  Christ, 
we  believe  that  we  shall  also  live 
with  him : 

9 Knowing  that  Christ,  being 
raised  from  the  dead,  dieth  no  more  ; 
death  hath  no  more  dominion  over 
him. 

10  For  in  that  he  died,  he  died 
unto  sin  once  ; but  in  that  he  liveth, 
he  liveth  unto  God. 

11  Likewise  reckon  ye  also  your- 
selves to  be  dead  indeed  unto  sin, 
but  alive  unto  God  through  Je§us 
Christ  our  Lord. 

12  Let  not  sin,  therefore,  reign  in 
your  mortal  body,  that  ye  should 
obey  it  in  the  lusts  thereof- 

13  Neither  yield  ye  your  mem- 
bers as  instruments  of  unrighteous- 
ness unto  sin  : but  yield  yourselves 
unto  God,  as  those  that  are  alive 
from  the  dead,  and  your  members 
as  instruments  of  righteousness  unto 
God: 

14  For  sin.  shall  not  have  domin- 
ion over  you : for  ye  are  not  under 
the  law,  but  under  grace. 

15  What  then  ? shall  we  sin  be- 
cause we  are  not  under  the  law,  but 
under  grace  ? God  forbid. 

16  Know  ye  not,  that  to  whom  ye 
yield  yourselves  servants  to  obey,  his 
servants  ye  are  to -whom  ye  obey, 
whether  of  sin  unto  death,  or  of 
obedience  unto  righteousness  ? 

17  But  God  be  thanked,  that  ye 
were  the  servants  of  sin ; but  ye 
have  obeyed  from  the  heart  that 
form  of  doc'trine  which  was  deliver- 
ed you. 

18  Being  then  made  free  from 
sin,  ye  became  the  servants  of 
righteousness. 

19  l speak  after  the  manner  of 
men,  because  of  the  m-fir'mi-tyjl  of 
your  flesh : for  as  ye  have  yield'ed 
your  members  servants  to  unclean- 
ness, and  to  In-iq'ui-ty}  unto  in-iq'- 
ui-ty  ; even  so  now  yield  your  mem- 
bers servants  to  righteousness  unto 
holiness. 

20  For  when  ye  were  the  ser- 
vants of  sin,  ye  were  free  from  righ- 
teousness. 

21  What  fruit  had  ye  theu  in 


* dU-d~bi'de-lnst.  t o-btjt-tnse, 
16 


% n'tsht-us.  ||  m-ftr'mt-te.  f ln-lk'kwc-te 


RO'MANS 


182  RO'MANS.  Chap.  7 


those  things  whereof  ye  are  now 
asha'med r for  the  end  of  those 
things  is  death. 

22  But  now  being  made  free  from 
sin,  and  become  servants  to  God, 
ye  have  your  fruit  unto  holiness, 
and  the  end  everlas'tmg  life  : 

23  For  the  wages  of  sin  is  death: 
but  the  gift  of  God  is  eternal  life, 
through  Je'gus  Christ  our  Lord. 

CHAP.  VII. 

The  law  is  not  sin. 

KNOW  ye  not,  brethren,  (for  I 
speak  to  them  that  know  the 
law,)  how  that  the  law  hath  do- 
minion over  a man  as  long  as  he 
liveth  ? 

2  For  the  wom'an  which  hath  an 
hiis'band  is  bound  by  the  law  to  her 
hu§'baud  so  long  as  he  liveth : but 
if  the  husband  be  dead,  she  is  166'- 
sed  from  the  law  of  her  husband. 

3  So  then,  if  while  her  husband 
liveth,  she  be  married  to  another 
man,  she  shall  be  called  an  a-dul'- 
ter-ess  : but  if  her  huf'band  be  dead, 
she  is  free  from  that  law  ; so  that 
she  is  no  a-dtil'ter-ess,  though  she 
be  married  to  another  man. 

4  Wherefore,  my  brethren,  ye 
also  are  become  dead  to  the  law  by 
the  body  of  Christ ; that  ye  should 
be  married  to  another,  even  to  him 
who  is  raised  from  the  dead,  that  we 
should  bring  forth  fruit  unto  God. 

5  For  when  we  were  in  the  flesh, 
the  motions  of  sins,  which  were  by 
the  law,  did  work  in  our  members 
to  bring  forth  fruit  unto  death. 

6  But  now  we  are  delivered  from 
the  law,  that  being  dead  wherein 
we  were  held  ; that  we  should 
serve  in  newness  of  spirit,  and  not 
in  the  oldness  of  the  letter. 

7  What  shall  we  say  then  ? Is  the 
law  sin  ? God  forbid.  Nay,  I had 
not  known  sin  but  by  the  law  : for  1 
had  not  kyown  lust,  except  the  law 
had  said,  Thou  shalt  not  covet. 

8  But  sin,  taking  occasion  by  the 
command'ment,  wrought  in  me  all 
manner  of  con-cu'pi-scence.  For 
without  the  law  sin  was  dead. 

9  For  I was  alive  without  the 
law  once  : but  when  the  command'- 
ment came,  sin  revived,  and  I died. 
10  And  the  command'ment  which 


was  ordain' ed  to  life,  I found  to  be 
unto  death. 

11  For  sin,  taking  occasion  by  the 
command'ment,  decei'ved  me,  and  by 
it  slew  me. 

12  Wherefore  the  law  is  holy, 
and  the  command'ment  holy,  and 
just,  and  good. 

13  Was  then  that  which  is  good 
made  death  unto  me?  God  forbid. 
But  sin,  that  it  might  appear  sin, 
working  death  in  me  by  that  which  is 
good  ; that  sin  by  the  command'ment 
might  become  exceeding  sinful.  - 

14  For  we  know  that  the  law  is 
splr'it-u-al  :*  but  I am  carnal,  sold 
under  sin. 

15  For  that  which  I do,  I allow 
not : for  what  1 would,  that  do  I 
not ; but  what  I hate,  that  do  I. 

16  If  then  I do  that  which  1 would 
not,  I consent  unto  the  law,  that  it 
is  good. 

11  Now  then,  it  is  no  more  I that 
do  it,  but  sin  that  dwelleth  in  me. 

18  For  I know  that  in  me  (that 
is,  in  my  flesh)  dwelleth  no  good 
thing : for  to  will  is  present  with 
me  ; but  hoiv  to  perform'  that  which 
is  good,  I And  not. 

19  For  the  good  that  I would,  I 
do  not ; but  the  evil  which  I would 
not,  that  I do. 

20  Now,  if  I do  that  I would  not, 
it  is  no  more  I that  do  it,  but  sin 
that  dwelleth  in  me. 

211  And  then  a law,  that  when  I 
would  do  good,  evil  is  present  with 
me  : 

22  For  I delight  in  the  law  of  God. 
after  the.m'ward  man: 

23  But  I see  another  law  in  my 
members,  war'ring  against'  the  law 
of  my  mind,  and  bringing  me  into 
captivity  to  the  law  of  sin,  which  is 
in  my  members. 

24  O wretch'ed  man  that  I am  ! 
who  shall  deliver  me  from  the  body 
of  this  death  ? 

25  I thank  God,  through  Je'§us 
Christ  our  Lord.  So  then,  with  the 
mind  I my-self'  serve  the  law  of  God ; 
but  with  the  flesh  the  law  of  sin. 

CHAP.  VIII. 

Works  of  the  flesh  and  spirit. 
HERE  is , there'fore,  now  no 
condemnation  to  them  which 

* spir'it-tshii-aL 


Chap.  8.  RO'MANS.  183 


are  in  Christ  Je'§us,  who  waZk  not 
after  the  flesh,  but  after  the  Spir'it. 

2 For  the  law  of  the  Spir'it  of  life 
in  Christ  Je'§us  hath  made  me  free 
from  the  law  of  sin  and  death. 

3 For  what  the  law  could  not  do, 
in  that  it  was  weak  through  the 
flesh,  God,  sending  his  own  Son  in 
the  likeness  of  sinful  flesh,  and  for 
sin  condemned  sin  in  the  flesh. ; 

4 That  the  righteousness  of  the 
law  might  be  fulfilled  in  us,  who 
waZk  not  after  the  flesh,  but  after 
the  Spir'it. 

5 For  they  that  are  after  the  flesh, 
do  mind  the  things  of  the  flesh : but 
they  that  are  after  the  Spir'it,  the 
thing*  of  the  Spir'it. 

6 For,  to  be  carnally  minded  is 
death  ; but  to  be  spir'it-u-al-ly# 
minded  is  life  and  peace  : 

7 Because  the  carnal  mind  is  en- 
mity against'  God  : for  it  is  not  sub- 
ject to  the  law  of  God,  neither  in- 
deed can  be. 

8 So  then,  they  that  are  in  the 
flesh  cannot  please  God. 

9 But  ye  are  not  in  the  flesh,  but 
in  the  Spir'it,  if  so  be  that  the  Spir'- 
it of  God  dwell  in  you.  Now,  if 
any  man  have  not  the  Spir'it  of 
Christ,  he  is  none  of  his. 

10  And  if  Christ  be  in  yotr^  the 
body  is  dead  because  of  sin : but 
the  Spir'it  is  life  because  of  righte- 
ousness. 

11  But  if  the  Spir'it  of  him  that 
raised  up  Je'§us  from  the  dead  dwell 
in  you,  he  that  raised  up  Christ  from 
the  dead  shall  also  quicken  your 
mortal  bodies  by  his  Spir'it  that 
dwelleth  in  you. 

12  Therefore,  brethren,  we  are 
defet'ors,  not  to  the  flesh,  to  live 
after  the  flesh. 

13  For  if  ye  live  after  the  flesh, 
ye  shall  die  : but  if  ye  through  the 
Spir'it  do  mortify  the  deeds  of  the 
body,  ye  shall  live. 

14  For  as  many  as  are  led  by 
the  Spir'it  of  God,  they  are  the  sons 
of  God. 

15  For  ye  have  not  received  the 
spirit  of  bon'dage  again'  to  fear : 
but  ye  have  recei'ved  the  Spir'it  of 
a-dop'tzon,  whereby  we  cry,  Ab'ba, 
Fa'ther. 

* sphJit-tshu-al-k.'~ 


16  The  Spir'it  itself  bear'eth  wit- 
ness yrith  our  spirit,  that  $e  are  the 
children  of  God  : 

17  And  if  children,  then  Aeirs  ; 
Aeirs  of  God,  and  joint  he irs  with 
Christ : if  so  be  that  we  suffer  with 
■him,  that  we  may  be  also  glorified 
together. 

18  For  I reckon  that  the  suffer- 
ings of  ^ this  present  *time  are  not 
worthy  to  be  compared  with  the  glo- 
ry-which  shall  be  revealed  in  us. 

1 9 For  the  ear'nest  expectation  of 
the  crea'ture  t waiteth  for  the  mani- 
festation of  the  sons  of  God. 

20  For  the  crea'ture  was  made 
subject  to  vanity,  not  willingly,  but 
by  reason  of  him  who  hath  subjected 
the  same  in  hope  : 

21  Because  the  crea'ture  itself  also 
shall  be  delivered  from  the  bon'da^e 
of  corruption,  into  the  glorious  liberty 
of  the  children  of  God. 

22  For  we  know  that  the  whole 
creation  groaneth  and  trava.il'eth  in 
pain  together  until  now. 

23  And  not  only  they , but  our- 
selves also,  which  have  the  first- 
fruits  of  the  Spir'it,  even  we  our- 
selves groan  within  ourselves,  wait- 
ing for  the  a-dop'tzon,  to  wit , the  re- 
demption of  our  body. 

24  For  we  are  saved  by  hope. 
But  hope  that  is  seen  is  not  hope: 
for  what  a man  seeth,  why  doth  he 
yet  hope  for  ? 

25  But  if  we  hope  *for  that  we 
see  not,  then  do  we  with  patience 
wait  for  it . 

26  Likewise  the  Spir'it  also  help- 
eth  our  in-fir'mi-ties  for  we  know 
not  what  we  should  pray  for  as  we 
ought ; but  the  Spir'it  itself  maketh 
in-ter-cess'zon  for  us  with  groanings 
which  cannot  be  uttered. 

27  And  he  that  searcheth  the 
hearts  knoweth  what  is  the  mind 
of  the  Spir'it,  because  he  maketh 
in-ter-cess'zon  for  the  saints  accord- 
ing to  the  ivill  of  God. 

28  And  we  know  that  all  things 
work  together  for  good  to  them  that 
love  God,  to  them  who  are  the  call- 
ed according  to  his  purpose. 

29  For  whom  he  did  foreknow, 
he  also  did  predestinate  to  be  con- 
formed to  the  image  of  his  Son,  that 

t krc'lshure.  f m-fer'me-tis. 


134 

he  might  be  the  first-born  among 
many  brethren. 

30  Moreover,  whom  he  did  pre- 
destinate, them  he  also  called  ; and 
whom  he  called,  them  The  also  jus- 
tified ; and  whom  he  justified,  them 
he  also  glorified. 

31  What  shall  we  then  say  to 
these  things  ? If  God  be  for  us,  who 
can  be  against  us  ? 

32  He  that  spared  not  his  own 
Son,  but  delivered  him  up  for  us  all, 
how  shall  he  not  with  him  also  free- 
ly give  us  all  things  ? 

33  Who  shall  lay  any  thing  to  the 
charge  of  God’s  elect  ? It  is  God 
that  ‘justifieth. 

34  Who  is  he  that  condemneth  ? 
Jt  is  Christ  that  died,  yea,  rather 
that  is  Lsen  again',  who  is  even  at 
the  right  hand  ,of  God,  who  also 
maketh  m-ter-cess'fon  for  us. 

35  Who  shall  separate  us  from 
the  love  of  Christ  ? Shall  tribulation, 
or  distress,  or  per-se-cu'thSn,  or  fam'- 
me,  or  nakedness,  or  peril,  or  s?£ord  ? 

36  (As  it  is  written,  For  thy  sake 
we  are  killed  all  the  day  long ; we 
are  accounted  as  sheep  ior  the 
slaughter.) 

37  Nay,  in  all  these  things  we 
hrf  mor^  than  conquerors,  through 
him  that  loved  us, 

38  For  1 am  persua'ded,  that  nei- 
ther death,  nor  life,  nor  angels,  nor 
prin-ci-pal'i-ties,  nor  powers,  nor 
things  present,  nor  things  to  come, 

39  Nor  height,  nor  depth,  nor 
any  other  crea'ture,  shall  be  able  to 
separate  us  from  the  love  of  God, 
which  is  in  Christ  Je'§us  our  Lord. 

CHAP.  IX. 

Paul's  sorroio  for  the  Jews. 

ISAY  the  truth  in  Christ,  I lie 
not,  my  conscience  also  bear'ing 
me  witness  in  the  Holy  GAost, 

2  That  I have  great  heaviness 
and  continual  sorrow  in  my  heart. 

3  For  I could  wish  that  my-self' 
were  accursed  from  Christ,  for  my 
brethren,  my  kinsmen  according  to 
the  flesh : 

4  Who  arc  is'ra-el-ites ; to  whom 
jur-tain'eth  the  a-dop'tmn,  and  the 
glory,  and  the  cov'enants,  and  the 
giving  of  the  law,  and  the  ser'vice 
of  God , and  the  promises  ; 


Chap.  9. 

5 Wrhose  are  the  fathers,  and  of 
whom,  as  concerning  the  flesh, 
Christ  came,  who  is  over  all,  God 
bles'sed,  forever.  A*men'. 

6 Not  as  though  the  word  of 
God  hath  taken  none  effect.  For 
they  are  not  all  Is'ra-el  which  are 
of  is'ra-el : 

7 Neither,  .because  they  are  the 
seed  of  A'bra-ham,  are  they  all  chil- 
dren ; but,  in  I'§aac  shall  thy  seed 
be  called  ; 

8 That  is,  They  which  are  the 
children  of  the  flesh,  these  are  not 
the  children  of  God : but  the  chil- 
dren of  the  promise  are  counted  for 
the  seed. 

9 For  this  is  the  word  of  promise, 
At  this  time  will  l come,  and  Sa'ra 
shall  have  a son. 

10  And  not  only  this,  but  when 
Re-bec'ca  also  had  concei'ved  by  one, 
even  by  our  father  l'§aac, 

11  (For  the  children  being  not 
yet  born,  neither  having  done  any 
good  or  evil,  that  the  purpose  of 
God,  according  to  election  might 
stand,  not  of  works,  but  of  him  that 
calletb,) 

12  It  was  said#  unto  her,  The 
elder  shall  serve  the  younger. 

13  As  it  is  written,  Ja'cob  have  1 
loved,  but  E'sau  have  I hated. 

14  What  shall  we  say  then  ? h 
there  unrighteousness  with  God  l 
God  forbid. 

15  For  he  saith  to  M6'§es,  I will 
have  mercy  on  whom  I will  have 
mercy,  and  I will  have  compassion 
on  whom  1 will  have  compassion. 

16  So  then,  it  is  not  of  him  that 
willeth,  nor  of  him  that  runneth, 
but  of  God  that  sheweth  mercy. 

17  Tor  the  scripture  saitht  unto 
Pha'ra-oh4  Even  for  this  same  pur- 
pose have  I raised  thee  up,  that  1 
might  shew  my  power  in  thee,  and 
that  my  name  might  be  declared 
throughout  all  the  earth. 

18  Therefore  hath  he  mercy  on 
whom  he  will  have  mercy , and  whom 
he  will,  he  hardeneth. 

19  Thou  wilt  say  then  unto  me, 
Why  doth  he  yet  find  fault?  for 
who  hath  refist'ed  his  will? 

20  Nay  but,  O man,  who  art  thou 
that  repliest  against'  God  ? Shall  the 

* sed,  t scllu  \Fd'ro. 


RO'MANS. 


Chap.  10. 

thing  formed  say  to  him  that  formed 
i/,  Why  hast  thou  made  me  thus  ? 

21  Hath  not  the  potter  power  over 
the  clay,  of  the  same  lump,  to  make 
one  vessel  unto  /ton'our,  and  another 
unto  di§'Aon-oiir  ? 

22  if  hat  if  God,  willing  to  shew 
his  wrath,  and  to  make  his  power 
known,  endured  with  much  long- 
suffering  the  vessels  of  wrath  fitted 
to  destruction : 

23  And  that  he  might  make  known 
the  riches  of  his  glory  on  the  vessels 
of  mercy,  which  he  had  afore  pre- 
pared unto  glory, 

24  Even  us,  whom  h'e  hath  call- 
ed, not  of  the  Jews  only,  but  also  of 
the  (Jen'tlles  ? 

25  As  he  saith  also  in  o'see,  I 
will  call  them,  My  people,  which 
were  not  my  people  ; and  her  Be- 
loved, which  was  not  beloved. 

26  And  it  shall  come  to  pass, 
that , in  the  place  where  it  was  said 
unto  them,  Ye  are  not  my  people  ; 
there  shall  they  be  called,  The  chil- 
dren of  the  living  God. 

27  E-sa'i-as*  also  crieth  concer- 
ning is'ra-el,  Though  the  number 
of  the  children  of  Is'ra-el  be  as  the 
sand  of  the  sea,  a remnant  shall  be 
saved : 

28  For  he  will  finish  the  work, 
and  cut  it  short  in  righteousness  ; 
because  a short  work  will  the  Lord 
make  upon  the  earth. 

29  And  as  E-sa'i-as  said  before,  Ex- 
cept the  Lord  of  Sab'a-oth  had  left  us 
a seed,  we  had  been  as  Sod'o-ma,  and 
been  made  like  unto  Go-mor'rah. 

30  What  shall  we  say  then  ? 
That  the  Gen'tlles,  which  followed 
not  after  righteousness,  have  attain'- 
ed  to  righteousness,  even  the  righ- 
teousness which  is  of  faith : 

31  But  Is'ra-el,  which  followed 
after  the  law  of  righteousness,  hath 
not  attain'ed  to  the  law  of  righte- 
ousness. 

32  Wherefore?  Because  they  sought 
it  not  by  faith,  but  as  it  were  by  the 
works  of  the  law : for  they  stumbled 
at  that  stumbling-stone  ; 

33  As  it  is  written,  Behold  I lay 
in  Sl'on  a stumbling-stone,  and  rock 
of  offence  ; and  whosoever  belie'veth 
bn  him  shall  not  be  a-sha'med. 

* E-sa'yas. 

16* 


185 

CHAP.  X. 

No  belie' ver  shall  be  confounded . 

ERETH'REN,  my  heart’s  desire 
and  prayer  to  God  for  Is'ra-el 
is,  that  they  might  be  saved. 

2  For  1 bear  them  rec'ord,  that 
they  have  a zeal  of  God,  but  not 
according  to  knowledge. 

3  For  they,  being  ignorant  of  God’s 
righteousness,  and  going  about'  to 
establish  their  own  righteousness, 
have  not  submitted  themselves  unto 
the  righteousness  of  God. 

4  For  Christ  is  the  end  of  the  law 
for  righteousness  to  every  one  that 
belie'veth. 

5  For  Mo'§>es  describeth.  the  righ- 
teousness which  is  of  the  law,  That 
the  man  which  doeth  these  things 
shall  live  by  them. 

6  But  the  righteousness  which  is 
of  faith  speaketh  on  this  wise,  Say 
not  in  thine  heart,  Who  shall  as'- 
cend  into  heaven  ? (that  is,  to  bring 
Christ  down  from  above  ;) 

7  Or,  Who  shall  de'seend  into  the 
deep  ? (that  is,  to  bring  up  Christ 
again'  from  the  dead :) 

8  But  what  saith  it  ? The  word 
is  nigh  thee,  even  in  thy  mouth,  and 
in  thy  heart ; that  is,  the  word  of 
faith  which  we  preach  ; ♦ 

9  That  if  thou  shalt  confess,  with 
thy  mouth  the  Lord  Je'gus,  and  shalt 
believe  in  thine  heart,  that  God  hath 
raised  him  from  the  dead,  thou  shalt 
be  saved. 

10  For  with  the  heart  man  be- 
lie'veth unto  righteousness,  and  with 
the  mouth  confession  is  made  unto 
salvation. 

11  For  the  scripture  saith,  Who- 
soever belie'veth  on  him  shall  not  be 
a-sha'med. 

12  For  there  is  no  difference  be- 
tween the  Jew  and  the  Greek : for 
the  same  Lord  over  all  is  rich  unto 
all  that  call  upon  him. 

13  For  whosoever  shall  call  upon 
the  name  of  the  Lord,  shall  be  saved. 

14  How  then  shall  they  call  on 
him  in  whom  they  have  notbelie'ved? 
and  how  shall  they  believe  in  him  of 
whom  they  have  not  heard  ? and  how 
-shall  they  hear  without  a preacher : 
15  And  how  shall  they  preach, 
except  they  be  sent?  as  it  is  writ- 


RO'MANS. 


186 

ten,  How  beau'ti-ful  are  the  feet  of 
them  that  preach  the  gospel  of 
peace,  and  bring  glad  tidings  of 
good  things  ! 

16  But  they  have  not  all  obeyed 
the  gos'pel : for  E-sa'i-as  saith,  Lord, 
who  hath  belie'ved  our  report  ? 

17  So  then,  faith  cometh  by  hear- 
ing, and  hearing  by  the  word  of  God. 

18  But  I say,  Have  they  not  heard  ? 
Yes,*  verily,  their  sound  went  into 
all  the  earth,  and  their  words  unto 
the  ends  of  the  world. 

19  But  I say,  Did  not  Is'ra-el 
know  ? First,  Mo'g.es  saith,  I will 
provoke  you  to  jeal'ousy  by  l/tem 
that  are  no  people,  and  by  a foolish 
nation  I will  anger  you. 

20  But  E-sa'i-as  is  very  bold,  and 
saith,  I was  found  of  them  that 
sought  me  not ; I was  made  manifest 
unto  them  that  asked  not  after  me. 

21  But  to  Is'ra-el  he  saith,  All 
day  long  I have  stretched  forth  my 
hands  unto  a dis-6-be'di-ent,t  and 
gainsaying  people. 

CHAP.  XI. 

Not  all  Is'ra-cl  rejected. 

ISAY  then,  Hath  God  cast  away 
his  people  ? God  forbid.  For  I 
also  am  an  Is'ra-el-Ite,  of  the  seed 
of  A'bra-ham,  of  the  tribe  of  Ben'- 
ja-mm. 

2 God  hath  not  cast  away  his 
people  which  he  foreknew.  W ot J 
ye  not  what  the  scripture  saith  of 
E-lI'as  ? how  he  maketh  in-ter-cess'- 
ion  to  God  against'  Is'ra-el,  saying, 
3 Lord,  they  have  killed,  thy 
prophets,  and  digged  down  thine. al- 
tars ; and  I am  left  alone,  and  they 
seek  my  life. 

4  But  what  saith  the  answer  of 
God  unto  him  ? I have  reserved  to 
my -self'  seven  thousand  men,  who 
have  not  bowed  the  knee  to  the 
image  of  Ba'al. 

5  Even  so  then,  at  this  present 
time  also  there  is  a remnant  accord- 
ing to-the  election  of  grace. 

6  And  if  by  grace,  then  is  it  no 
more  of  works  : otherwise  grace  is 
no  more  grace.  But  if  it  be  of  works, 
then  is  it  no  more  grace  : otherwise 
work  is  no  more  work. 

7  What  then  ? Is'ra-el  hath  not 
bbti  / fed  that  which  he  seeketh  for  ; 

* Yis.  t dis-d-bc'de-cnt.  Jknow. 


Chap,  ft, 

but  the  election  hath  obtain'ed  it, 
and  the  rest  were  blinded, 

8 (According  as  it  is  written,  God 
hath  given  them  the  spirit  of  slum- 
ber, eyes  that  they  should  not  see, 
and  ears  that  they  should  not  hear) 
unto  this  day. 

9 And  David  saith,  Let  their 
table  be  made  a snare,  and  a trap, 
and  a stumbling-block,  and  a recom- 
pense unto  them : 

10  Let  their  eyes  be  darkened, 
that  they  may  not  see,  and  bow 
down  their  back  alway. 

Ill  say  then,  have  they  stumbled 
that  they  should  fall?  God  forbid : 
but  rather  through  their  fall  salvation 
is  come  unto  the  Qen'tiles,  for  to 
provoke  them  to  jeal'ous-y. 

12  Now,  if  the  fall  of  them  be  the 
riches  of  the  world,  and  the  dimin- 
ishing of  them  the  riches  of  the  Qen'- 
tiles, how  much  more  their  fulness  ? 

13  For  I speak  to  you  Qen'tiles; 
inasmuch  as  I am  the  apostle  of  the 
Qen'tiles,  I magnify  mine  office  ; 

14  If  by  any  means  I may  pro- 
voke to  emulation  them  which  are 
my  flesh,  and  might  save  some  of 
them. 

15  For  if  the  cas'tmg  away  of  them 
be  the  rec'on-cl-lmg  of  the.  world, 
what  shall  the  receiving  of  them  be, 
but  life  from  the  dead  ? 

16  For  if  the  first-fruit  be  holy,  the 
lump  is  also  holy : and  if  the  root  be 
holy,  so  are  the  branches. 

17  And  if  some  of  the  branches  be 
broken  off,  and  thou,  being  a wild 
olive-tree,  wert  grafted  in  among 
them,  and  with  them  partakest  of 
the  root  and  fatness  of  the  olive-tree  ; 

18  Boast  not  against'  the  branch- 
es : but  if  thou  boast,  thou  bearest 
not  the  root,  but  the  root  thee.' 

19  Thou  wilt  say  then,  The 
branches  were  broken  off,  that  I 
might  be  grafted  in. 

20  Well ; because  of  iin-be-lief 
they  were  broken  off,  and  thou  stand- 
est  by  faith.  Be  not  high  minded, 
but  fear : 

21  For  if  God  spared  not  the  nat'- 
u-ral||  branches,  take  heed  lest  he 

i also  spare  not  thee. 

22  Behold,  there'fore,  the  good- 
ness and  severity  of  God  ; on  them 

||  nat'tshu-raL 


RO'MANS. 


Chap.  12.  RO'MANS.  187 


which  fell,  severity : but  toward 
thee,  goodness,  if  thou  continue  in 
his  goodness : otherwise  thou  also 
shalt  be  cut  off. 

23  And  they  also,  if  they  abide 
not  still  in  unbelief',  shall  be  grafted 
in : for  God  is  able  to  graft  them  in 
again'. 

24  For  if  thou  wert  cut  out  of  the 
olive-tree  which  is  wild  by  na'ture,* 
and  wert  grafted  contrary  to  nature 
into  a good  olive-tree  ; how  much 
more  shall  these  which  be  the  natu- 
ral branches , be  grafted  into  their 
own  olive-tree  ? 

25  For  I would  not,  brethren,  that 
ye  should  be  ignorant  of  this  mys'te- 
ry,  (lest  ye  should  be  wise  in  your 
own  conceits',)  that  blindness  in  part 
is  happened  to  Is'ra-el,  until  the  ful- 
ness of  the  Q-en'tlles  be  come  in. 

26  And  so  all  Is'ra-el  shall  be 
saved  ; as  it  is  written,  There  shall 
come  out  of  Sl'on  the  De-llv'er-er, 
and  shall  turn  away  ungodliness 
from  Ja'cob. 

27  For  this  is  my  ccv'enant  unto 
them,  when  I shall  take  away  their 
sins. 

28  As  concer'mng  the  gos'pel,  they 
tire  enemies  for  your  sakes  but  as 
touching  the  election,  they  are  be- 
loved for  the  fathers’  sakes. 

29  For  the  gifts  and  calling  of 
God  are  without  repentance. 

30  For  as  ye  in  times  past  have 
not  belie'ved  Grod,  yet  have  now  ob- 
tain'ed  mercy  through  their  unbelief ; 

31  Even  so  have  these  also  now 
not  belie'ved,  that  through  your  mer- 
cy they  also  may  obtain'  mercy. 

32  For  God  hath  concluded  them 
all  in  unbelief,  that  he  might  have 
mercy  upon  all. 

33  O the  depth  of  the  riches  both 
of  the  wisdom  and  knowledge  of 
God ! how  unsearchable  are  his  judg- 
ments, and  his  ways  past  finding  out ! 

34  For  who  hath  known  the  mind 
of  the  Lord  ? or  who  hath  been  his 
counsellor  ? 

35  Or  who  hath  first  given. to  him, 
ami  it  shall  be  recompensed  unto 
him  again'  ? 

3ff  For  of  him,  and  through  him, 
and  to  him,  arc  all  things  : to  whom 
be  glory  forever.  A'men'. 

* na'tshure . 


CHAP.  XII. 

Pride  forbidden. 

I  BESEECH  you,  there'fbre,  breth- 
ren, by  the  mer'eies  of  God,  that 
ye  present  your  bodies  a living  sac'- 
ri-fl5e,  holy,  ac'cep-ta-ble  unto  God, 
which  is  your  reasonable  ser'vice. 

2  And  be  not  conformed  to  this 
world  : but  be  ye  transformed  by  the 
renewing  of  your  mind,  that  ye  may 
prove  what  is  that  good,  and  ac'cep- 
ta-ble,  and  perfect  will  of  God. 

3  For  I say,  through  the  grace 
given  unto  me,  to  every  man  that  is 
among  you,  not  to  think  of  himself 
more  highly  than  he  ought  to  think  ; 
but  to  think  soberly,  according  as 
God  hath  dealt  to  every  man  the 
mea§  ure  of  faith. 

4  For  as  we  have  many  members 
in  one  body,  and  all  members  have 
not  the  same  office  ; 

5  So  we,  being \ many,  are  one 
body  in  Christ,  and  every  one  mem- 
bers one  of  another. 

6  Having  then  gifts  differing  ac- 
cording to  the  grace  that  is  given  to  us, 
whether  proph'e-cy,  let  us  proph'c-s p 
according  to  the  proportion  of  faith  ; 

7  Or  ministry,  let  us  wait  on  our 
ministering:  or  he  that  teacheth,  on 
teaching  ; 

8  Or  he  that  exhor'teth,  on  exhop 
tation  ; he  that  giveth,  let  him  do  it 
with  simplicity  ; he  that  ruleth,  with 
diligence  ; he  that  sheweth  mercy, 
with  cheerfulness. 

9  Let  love  be  without  dissimula- 
tion. Abhor  that  which  is  evil  ; 
cleave  to  that  which  is  good. 

10  Be  kindly  affectioned  one  to 
another  with  brotherly  love  ; in  Aon'- 
our  preferring  one  another  ; 

11  Not  sloth'ful  in  business;  fer- 
vent in  spirit ; ser'ving  the  Lord  ; 

12  Rejoicing  in  hope  ; patient  in 
tribulation ; continuing  instant  in 
prayer ; 

13  Distributing  to  the  necessity  of 
saints  ; given  to  hospitality. 

14  Bless  them  which  persecute 
you  : bless,  and  curse  not. 

15  Rejoice  with  them  that  do  re 
joice,  and  weep  with  them  that 
weep. 

16  Re  of  the  same  mind  one  to' 
ward  another.  Mind  not  high  things. 


188  RO'MANS.  Chap.  13.  14. 


but  condescend  to  men  of  low  e-state'. 
Be  not  wise  in  your  own  conceits'. 

17  Recompense  to  no  man  evil 
for  evil.  Provide  things  Aon'est  in 
the  sight  of  all  men. 

18  If  it  be  possible,  as  much  as 
lieth  in  you,  live  peaceably  with  all 
men. 

19  Dearly  beloved,  a-venge'  not 
yourselves,  but  rather  give  place 
unto  wrath : for  it  is  written,  Ven- 
geance is  mine : I will  repay,  saith 
the  Lord. 

20  Therefore,  if  thine  enemy  hun- 
ger, feed  him  ; if  he  thirst,  give  him 
drink : for  in  so  doing  thou  shalt 
heap  coals  of  fire  on  his  head. 

21  Be  not  overcome  of  evil,  but 
overcome  evil  with  good. 

CHAP.  XIII. 

Exhortations  to  several  duties . 

LET  every  soul  be  subject  unto 
the  higher  powers.  For  there 
is  no  power  but  of  God ; the  powers 
that  be,  are  ordain'ed  of  God. 

2  Whosoever,  therefore,  re§ist'eth 
the  power,  re§ist'eth  the  ordinance 
of  God : and  they  that  resist',  shall 
receive  to  themselves  damnation. 

3  For  rulers  are  not  a terror  to 
good  works,  but  to  the  evil.  Wilt 
thou  then  not  be  a-fraid'  of  the  pow- 
er ? do  that  which  is  good,  and  thou 
shalt  have  praise  of  the  same  : 

4  For  he  is  the  minister  of  God  to 
thee  for  good.  But  if  thou  do  that 
which  is  evil,  be  a-fraid' : for  he 
beareth  not  the  sword  in  vain : for  he 
is  the  minister  of  God,  a revenger  to 
execute  wrath  upon  him  that  doeth 
evil. 

5  Wherefore  ye  must  needs  be 
subject,  not  only  for  wrath,  but  also 
for  con'science’*  sake. 

6  For,  for  this  cause  pay  ye  tribute 
also : for  they  are  God’s  ministers, 
attending  continually  upon  this  very 
thing. 

7  Render,  therefore,  to  all  their 
dues : tribute  to  whom  tribute  is 
due  ; custom  to  whom  custom  ; fear 
to  whom  fear ; Aon'our  to  whom 
Zion'our. 

8  Owe  no  man  any  thing,  but  to 
love  one  another : for  he  that  loveth 
another  hath  fulfilled  the  law. 

9  F®r  this,  Thou  shalt  not  commit 
* kon'shense. 


a-dul'ter-y,  Thou  shalt  not  kill,  Thou 
shalt  not  steal,  That  shalt  not  bear 
false  witness,  Thou  shalt  not  covet : 
and  if  there  be  any  other  command- 
ment, it  is  briefly  comprehended  in 
this  saying,  namely,  Thou  shalt  love 
thy  neighbour  as  thyself. 

10  Love  worketh  no  ill  to  hig 
neighbour:  therefore,  love  is  the 
fulfilling  of  the  law. 

11  And  that,  knowing  the  time, 
that  now  it  is  high  time  to  a-wake 
out  of  sleep : for  now  is  our  salva- 
tion nearer  than  when  we  belie'ved* 

12  The  night  is  far  spent,  the  day 
is  at  hand  : let  us,  therefore,  cast  off 
the  works  of  darkness,  and  let  us  put 
on  the  armour  of  Jight. 

13  Let  us  wa/k  Aon'est-Iy  as  in  the 
day ; not  in  rioting  and  drunkenness, 
not  in  cham'bering  and  wan'ton-ness, 
not  in  strife  and  envying : 

14  But  put  ye  on  the  Lord  Je'§ua 
Christ,  and  make  not  provision  for 
the  flesh,  to  fulfil  the  lusts  thereof, 

CHAP.  XIV. 

Days  and  meats  indifferent . 

HIM  that  is  weak  in  the  faitn, 
receive  ye,  but  not  to  doubt- 
ful disputations. 

2  For  one  belie'veth  that  he  may 
eat  all  things : another  who  is  weak, 
eateth  Aerb§. 

3  Let  not  him  that  eateth,  de- 
spite' him  that  eateth  not : and  let 
not  him  which  eateth  not,  judge  him 
that  eateth : for  God  hath  received 
him. 

4  Who  art  thou  that  judgest  an- 
other man’s  servant  ? to  his  own 
master  he  standeth  or  falleth ; yea, 
he  shall  be  holden  up  : for  God  is 
able  to  make  him  stand. 

5  One  man  esteem'eth  one  day 
above  another ; another  esteem'eth 
every  day  alike.  Let  every  man  be 
fully  persua'ded  in  his  own  mind. 

6  He  that  regardeth  the  day,  re- 
gard eth  it  unto  the  Lord  ; and  he 
that  regardeth  not  the  day,  to  the 
Lord  he  doth  not  regard  it.  He  that 
eateth,  eateth  to  the  Lord,  for  he 
giveth  God  thanks ; and  he  t^at 
eateth  not,  to  the  Lord  he  eateth 
not,  and  giveth  God  thanks.  * 

7  For  none  of  us  liveth  to  himself 
and  no  man  dieth  to  himself. 


Chap.  15.  RO'MANS.  189 


8 For  whether  we  live,  we  live 
unto  the  Lord  ; and  whether  we  die, 
we  die  unto  the  Lord : whether  we 
live,  therefore,  or  die,  wre  are  the 
Lord’s. 

9 For  to  this  end  Christ  both 
died,  and  rose,  and  revived,  that  he 
might  be  Lord  both  of  the  dead  and 
living. 

10  But  why  dost  thou  judge  thy 
brother?  Or  why  dost  thou  set  at 
nought  thy  brother  ? for  we  shall 
all  stand  before  the  judgment-seat 
of  Christ. 

1 1 For  it  is  written,  As  I live,  saith 
the  Lord,  every  knee  shall  bow  to 
me,  and  every  tongue  shall  confess 
to  God. 

12  So  then,  every  one  of  us  shall 
give  account  of  himself  to  God. 

13  IT  Let  us  not,  therefore,  judge 
one  another  any  more:  but  judge 
this  rather,  that  no  man  put  a stum- 
bling-block, or  an  occasion  to  fall,  in 
his  brother’s  way. 

14  I know,  and  am  persua'ded,  by 
the  Lord  Je'§iis,  that  there  is  noth'- 
Tng  unclean  of  itself : but  to  him 
that  esteem'eth  any  thing  to  be  un- 
clean, to  him  it  is  unclean. 

15  But  if  thy  brother  be  griev'ed 
with  thy  meat,  now  waZkest  thou 
not  charitably.  Destroy'  not  him 
with  thy  meat,  for  whom  Christ  died. 

16  Let  not  then  your  good  be 
evil  spoken  of : 

17  For  the  kingdom  of  G o J is  not 
meat  and  drink : but  righteousness 
and  peace,  and  joy  in  the  H61y 
GAost. 

18  For  he  that  in  these  things 
ser'vetb  Christ  is  ac'cep-ta-ble  to 
God,  and  approved  of  men. 

19  Let  us,  there'fore,  follow  after 
the  things  which  make  for  peace, 
and  things  wherewith  one  may  edify 
Another. 

20  For  meat  destroy'  not  the  work 
of  God.  All  things  indeed  are  pure : 
but  it  is  evil  for  that  man  who  eateth 
with  offence. 

21  It  is  good  neither  to  eat  flesh, 
nor  to  drink  wine,  nor  any  thing 
whereby  thy  brother  stumbleth,  or 
is  offended,  or  is  made  weak. 

22  Hast  thou  faith  ? have  it  to 
thyself  before  God,  Happy  is  he 


that  condemneth  not  himself  in  that 
thing  which  he  alloweth. 

23  And  he  that  dou&t'eth  is  damn- 
ed if  he  eat,  because  he  eateth  not 
of  faith  : for  what'so-ev-er  is  not  ol 
faith  is  sin. 

CHAP.  XV. 

The  rccli'ving  of  the  Qin' tiles. 

WE  then  that  are  strong  ought 
to  bear  the  in-fir'mi-tie§*  of 
the  weak,  and  not  to  please  our- 
selves. 

2  Let  every  one  of  us  please  his 
neighbour  for  his  good  to  edification. 

3  For  even  Christ  pleased  not 
himself;  but  as  it  is  written,  The  re- 
proaches of  them  that  reproached 
thee,  fell  on  me. 

4  For  what'so-ev-er  things  were 
written  afore'time,  were  written  for 
our  lear'nlng,  that  we,  through  pa- 
tience and  com'fort  of  the  scriptures, 
might  have  hope. 

5  Now,  the  God  of  patience  and 
consolation  grant  you  to  be  like- 
minded  one  toward  another,  accord- 
ing to  Christ  Je'^us  ; 

6  That  ye  may  with  one  mind 
and  one  mouth  glorify  God,  even 
the  Fa'ther  of  our  Lord  Je'§us  Christ. 

7  Wherefore  receive  ye  one  an- 
other, as  Christ  also  recei'ved  us,  to 
the  glory  of  God. 

8 Now  I say,  that  Je'§us  Christ 
was  a minister  of  the  circumcision 
for  the  truth  of  God,  to  con-firm't 
the  promises  made  unto  the  fathers  : 
9 And  that  the  Qen'tlles  might 
glorify  God  for  his  mercy : as  it  is 
written,  For  this  cause  I will  confess 
to  thee  among  the  Qen'tlles,  and 
sing  unto  thy  name. 

10  And  again'  he  saith,  Rejoice, 
ye  Qen'tlles,  with  his  people. 

11  And  again',  Praise  the  Lord, 
all  ye  Qen'tlles,  and  laud  him,  all 
ye  people. 

12  And  again'  E-sa'i-as  saith, 
There  shall  be  a root  of  Jes'se  ; and 
he  that  shall  rise  to  reign  over  the 
Qen'tiles,  in  him  shall  the  Qen'tlles 
trust. 

13  Now,  the  God  of  hope  fill 
you  with  all  joy  and  peace  in  be- 
lie'ving,  that  ye  may  a-bound'  in 
hope,  through  the  power  of  the  Holy 
GAost. 

# in-fer'me-tiz. 


t kon-f  crm'» 


190  RO'M 

14  And  I my-self'  also  am  per- 
aua'ded  of  you,  my  brethren,  that  ye 
also  are  full  of  goodness,  filled  with 
all  knowledge,  able  also  to  admonish 
one  another. 

15  Nevertheless,  brethren,  I have 
written  the  more  boldly  unto  you  in 
some  sort,  as  putting  you  in  mind, 
because  of  the  grace  that  is  given  to 
me  of  God. 

16  That  I should  be  the  minister 
of  Je'fus  Christ  to  the  Qen'tlles, 
ministering  the  gos'pel  of  God,  that 
the  offering-up  of  the  Qen'tlles 
might  be  ac'cep-ta-ble,  being  sancti- 
fied by  the  Holy  G/iost. 

17  I have,  therefore,  whereof  I 
may  glory  through  Je'§us  Christ  in 
those  things  which  per-tain'  to  God. 

18  For  I will  not  dare  to  speak  of 
any  of  those  things  which  Christ 
hath  not  wrought  by  me,  to  make 
the  Qen'tlles  o-be'di-ent,#  by  word 
and  deed, 

1 9 Through  mighty  signs  and  won- 
ders, by  the  power  of  the  Spir'it  of 
God;  so  that  from  Je-rfi'sa-lem, 
and  round  about'  unto  Il-lyr'i- 
£um,  I have  fully  preached  the  gos'- 
pel of  Christ. 

20  Yea,  so  have  I strived  to  preach 
the  gos'pel,  not  where  Christ  was 
named,  lest  I should  build  upon 
another  man’s  foundation : 

21  But,  as  it  is  written,  To  whom 
he  was  not  spoken  of,  they  shall  see  \ 
and  they  that  have  not  heard  shall 
understand. 

22  For  which  cause  also  I have 
been  much  hindered  from  coming 
to  you. 

23  But  now,  having  nor,more 
place  in  these  parts,  and  having  a 
great  desire  these  many  years  to 
come  unto  you; 

24  Whensoever  I take  my  jour- 
ney into  Spain,  I will  come  to  you : 
for  I trust  to  see  you  in  my  journey, 
and  to  be  brought  on  my  way  thith'- 
er-ward  by  you,  if  first  l be  some'- 
what  filled  with  your  com'pa-ny, 

25  But  now  I go  unto  Je-ru'sa- 
lem  to  minister  unto  the  saints. 

26  For  it  hath  pleased  them  of 
Mac-e-do'ni-a  and  A-cha'i-a  to  make 
a cer'tain  contribution  for  the  poor 
saints  which  are  at  Je-ru'sa-lem. 

* Q-bc'je-Znt,  t 


iNS.  Chap.  16. 

27  It  hath  pleased  them  verily , 
and  their  debt'ors  they  are.  For, 
if  the  Qen'tlles  have  been  made 
partakers  of  their  spiritual  things, 
their  duty  is  also  to  minister  unto 
them  in  carnal  things. 

28  When,  there'fore,  I have  per- 
forated this,  and  have  sealed  to 
them  this  fruit,  I will  come  by  you 
into  Spain. 

29  And  1 am  sure,  that  when  I 
come  unto  you,  I shall  come  in  the 
fulness  of  the  blessing  of  the  gos'pel 
of  Christ. 

30  Now,  I beseech  you,  brethren, 
for  the  Lord  Je'^us  Christ’s  sake, 
and  for  the  love  of  the  Spir'it,  that 
ye  strive  together  with  me  in  your 
prayers  to  God  for  me  ; 

31  That  l may  be  delivered  from 
them  that  do  not  believe  in  Ju-de'a  ; 
and  that  my  ser'vice  which  I have 
for  Je-ru'sa-lem  may  be  accepted  of 
the  saints ; 

32  That  I may  come  unto  you 
with  joy  by  the  will  of  God,  and 
may  with  you  be  refreshed. 

33  Now  the  God  of  peace  be  with 
you  all.  A'men'.  . 

CHAP.  XVI. 

PduVs  salutations . 

I  CoMMeND'  unto  you  Phe'be  our 
sister,  which  is  a servant  of  the 
church  which  is  at  Cen'chre-a : 

2  That  ye  receive  her  in  the  Lord, 
as  becometh  saints  ; and  that  ye  as- 
sist her  in  what'so-ev-er  bufi'nesst 
she  hath  need  of  you : for  she  hath 
been  a succourer  of  many,  and  of 
my-self'  also. 

3  Greet  Pris-cilla  and  Aq'ui-la,J 
my  helpers  in  Christ  Je'§us : 

4  Who  have  for  my  life  laid  down 
their  own  necks  ; unto  whom  not 
only  I give  thanks,  but  also  all  the 
churches  of  the  Qen'tiles. 

5  Likewise  greet  the  church  that 
is  in  their  house.  Salute  my  -well- 
beloved  E-pen'e-tus,  who  is  the  first- 
fruits  of  A-cha'ha  unto  Christ. 

6  Greet  Ma'ry,  who  bestowed 
much  labour  bn  us. 

7  Salute  An-dro-ni'cus  and  Ju'* 
ni-a  my  kinsmen,  and  my  fellow-r 
prisoners,  -who  are  of  note  among 
the  apostles,  who  also  were  in  Christ 
before  me. 
nz'nts , 


| Mkwe-la. 


Chap.  1.  1 CO-RIN'THI-ANS.  191 


8 Greet  Xm'pli-as,  my  beloved  in 
the  Lord. 

9 Salutte  Ur'ba-ne,  our  helper  in 
Christ,  and  Sta'ehys*  my  beloved. 

10  Salute  A-pel'le§  approved  in 
Christ.  Salute  them  which  are  of 
Ar-is-to-bu'lus’  household. 

11  Salute  He-ro'di-on,  my  kins- 
man. Greet  them  that  be  of  the 
household  of  Nar-cis'sus,  which  are 
in  the  Lord. 

12  Salute  Try-phe'na  and  Try- 
pho'sa,  who  labour  in  the  Lord. 
Salute  the  beloved  Per'sis,  which 
laboured  much  in  the  Lord. 

13  Salute  Ru'fus,  chosen  in  the 
Lord,  and  his  mother  and  mine. 

14  Salute  A-syn'cri-tus,  Phle'gon, 
Her'mas,  Pat'ro-bas,  Her'meg,  and 
the  brethren  which  are  with  them. 

15  Salute  Phi-161'o-gus  and  Ju'- 
li-a,  Ne're-us  and  his  sister,  and 
O-lym'phas,  and  all  the  saints  which 
are  with  them. 

16  Salute  one  another  with  an 
holy  kiss.  The  churches  of  Christ 
salute  you. 

17  Now  I beseech  you,  brethren, 
mark  them  which  cause  di-vi§'fon§ 
and  offences,  contrary  to  the  dbc'- 
trine  which  ye  have  learn'ed ; and 
avoid'  them. 

18  For  they  that  are  such  serve 
not  our  Lord  Je'§us  Christ,  but  their 
own  belly  ; and  by  good  words  and 
fair  speeches  deceive  the  hearts  of 
the  simple. 

19  For  your  o-be'di-encet  is  come 


abroad  unto  all  men.  I am  glad, 
there'fore,  on  your  behaZf;  but  yet 
I would  have  you  wise  unto  that 
which  is  good,  and  simple  concer- 
ning evil. 

20  And  the  God  of  peace  shall 
bruise  Sa'tan  under  your  feet  short- 
ly. The  grace  of  our  Lord  Je'§us 
Christ  be  with  you.  A'men'. 

21  Ti-mo'the-us,  my  workfellow, 
and  Lu'ci-us,^:  and  Ja'son,  and  So- 
s!p'a-ter,  my  kinsmen,  salute  you. 

22  (I  Ter'ti-us,||  who  wrote  this 
epistle,  salute  you  in  the  Lord.) 

23  Ga'i-us$  mine  host,  and  of  the 
whole  church,  salu'tetli  you.  E-ras'- 
tus  the  cham'ber-lam  of  the  city  sa- 
lu'teth  you,  and  Quar'tus  a brother. 

24  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Je'§us 
Christ  be  with  you  all.  A'men'. 

25  Now  to  him  that  is  of  power 
to  stablish  you  according  to  my  gos'- 
pel,  and  the  preaching  of  Je'§us 
Christ,  (according  to  the  revelation 
of  the  mys'te-ry,  which  was  kept 
secret  since  the  wo$d  began, 

26  But  now  is  made  manifest, 
and  by  the  scriptures  of  the  proph- 
ets, according  to  the  command'- 
ment  of  the  everlas'ting  God,  made 
known  to  all  nations  for  the  o-be'- 
di-ence  of  faith,) 

27  To  God  only  wise,  be  glory 
through  Je'§us  Christ  forever.  A'men'. 

IF  Written  to  the  Ro'mans  from 
Co-rin'thus,  and  sent  by  Phe'be, 
servant  of  the  church  at  Cen'- 
chre-a. 


IT  THE  FIRST  E-PIS'TLE  OF  PAUL,  THE  A-POS'TLE, 
TO  THE  CO-RIN'THI-ANS. 


This  E-pis'tle  is  generally  belie'ved  to  have  been  written  about  the  fifty-sixth  year 
of  our  Lord. 


CHAPTER  I. 

Paul  encourageth  against'  troubles. 

PAUL,  called  to  be  an  apostle  of 
Je'§us  Christ,  through  the  will  of 
God,  and  Sos'the-ne§  our  brother, 

2  Unto  the  church  of  God  which 
is  at  Cor'inth,  to  them  that  are  sanc- 
tified in  Christ  Je'fus,  called  to  be 
saints,  with  all  that  in  every  place 
call  upon  the  name  of  Je'§us  Christ 
our  Lord,  both  theirs  and  ours : ' I 

* Sia'kees.  t d-bc'je-tnse,  J Luf she-us . 


3 Grace  be  unto  you,  and  peace 
from  God  our  Fa/ther,  and  from  the 
Lord  Je'fus  Christ. 

4 I thank  my  God  always  on 
your  behalf,  for  the  grace  of  God 
which  is  given  you  by  Je'§us  Christ ; 

5 That  in  every  thing  ye  are 
enriched  by  him,  in  all  utterance 
and  in  all  knowledge  ; 

6 Even  as  the  tes'ti-mon-y  of 
Christ  was  con-fmn'edlT  in  you : 

||  Tcr'she-its . $ Ga'yus.  H kon-fcrmf td. 


192  1 CO-RINTHIrANS.  Chap.  2. 


7 So  that  ye  come  behind  in  no 
gift : waiting  for  the  coming  of  our 
JLord  Je'§iis  Christ  : 

8 Who  shall  also  confirm'  you  unto 
the  end,  that  ye  may  be  blameless  in 
the  day  of  our  Lord  Je'fus  Christ. 

9 God  is  faithful,  by  whom  ye 
• were  called  unto  the  fellowship  of 

his  Son  Je'§us  Christ  our  Lord. 

10  IT  Now  I beseech  you,  breth'- 
ren,  by  the  name  of  our  Lord  Je'^iis 
Christ,  that  ye  all  Speak  the  same 
thing,  and  that  there  be  no  di-vi§'- 
zon§  among  you : but  that  ye  be 
perfectly  joined  together  in  the  same 
mind,  and  in  the  same  judgment. 

11  For  it  hath  been  declared  unto 
me  of  you,  my  brethren,  by  them 
which  are  of  the  house  of  Chlo'e,  that 
there  are  contentions  among  you. 

12  Now  this  I say,  that  every 
one  of  you  saith,  I am  of  Paul,  and 
I of  A-pollos,  and  I of  Ce'phas,  and 
! of  Christ. 

13  Is  Christ  di-vl'ded  ? was  Paul 
Crfi'ci-fied;*  for  you  ? or  were  ye  bap- 
tized in  the  name  of  Paul  ? 

14 1 thank  God  that  I baptized  none 
of  you  but  Cris'pus  and  Ga/i-us  ;t 

15  Lest  any  should  say  that  I had 
baptized  in  mine  own  name. 

16  And  I baptized  also  the  house- 
hold of  Steph'a-nas  ; besides  I know 
not  whether  I baptized  any  other. 

17  For  Christ  sent  me  not  to  bap- 
tize, but  to  preach  the  gos'pel : not 
with  wisdom  of  words,  lest  the  cross  of 
Christ  should  be  made  of  none  effect. 

18  For  the  preaching  of  the  cross 
is  to  them  that  per'ish,  foolishness  ; 
but  unto  us,  which  are  saved,  it  is 
the  power  of  God. 

19  For  it  is  written,  I will  destroy' 
the  wisdom  of  "the  wise,  and  will 
bring  to  nothing  the  understanding 
of  the  prudent. 

20  Where  is  the  wise  ? where  is 
the  scribe  ? where  is  the  disputcr 
of  this  world  ? hath  not  God  made 
foolish  the  wisdom  of  this  world  ? 

21  For  after  that,  in  the  wisdom 
of  God,  the  world  by  wisdom  knew 
not  God,  it  pleased  God  by  the 
foolishness  of  preaching  to  save  them 
that  believe. 

22  For  the  Jews  require  a sign, 
and  the  Greeks  seek  after  wisdom  ; 

* kroo'sc-fVd.  t Gd-yiis. 


23  But  wre  preach  Christ  crucified, 
unto  the  Jews  a stumbling-block,  and 
unto  the  Greeks  foolishness  ; 

24  But  unto  them  which  are  call- 
ed, both  Jews  and  Greeks,  Christ 
the  power  of  God,  and  the  wisdom 
of  God. 

25  Because  the  foolishness  of  God 
is  wiser  than  men : and  the  weak- 
ness of  God  is  stronger  than  men. 

26  For  ye  see  your  calling,  breth- 
ren, how  that  not  many  wise  men 
after  the  flesh,  not  many  mighty, 
not  many  noble,  are  called  ; 

27  But  God  hath  chosen  the 

foolish  things  of  the  world  to  con- 
found the  wise : and  God  hath 
chosen  the  weak  things  of  the 
world  to  confound  the  things  which 
are  mighty  ; • 

28  And  base  things  of  the  w’orld, 
and  things  which  are  de-spl'§ed, 
hath  God  chosen,  yea , and  things 
which  are  not,  to  bring  to  nought 
things  that  are  ; 

29  That  no  flesh  should  glory  in 
his  presence. 

30  But  of  him  are  ye  in  Christ 
Je'§us,  who  of  God  is  made  unto  us 
wisdom,  and  righteousness,  and  sane* 
tification,  and  redemption : 

31  That,  according  as  it  is  writ- 
ten', He  that  glorieth,  let  him  glory 
in  the  Lord. 

CHAP.  II. 

The  nature  of  PduVs  ’preaching . 

AND  1,  brethren,  when  I came  to 
you,  came  not  with  excellency 
of  speech,  or  of  wisdom',  declaring 
unto  you  the  tes'ti-mon-y  of  God  : 

2  For  I de-ter'mm-ed  not  to  know 
any  thing  among  you,  save  Je'§us 
Christ,  and  him  crucified. 

3  And  I was  with  you  in  ^weakness, 
and  in  fear,  and  in  much  trembling. 

4  And  my  speech,  and  my  preach- 
ing, was  not  with  enticing  words  of 
man’s  wisdom,  but  in  demonstration 
of  the  Spir'it,  and  of  power  : 

5  That  your  faith  should  not 
stand  in  the  wisdom  of  men,  but  in 
the  power  of  God. 

6  Howbeit,  we  speak  wisdom 
among  them  that  are  perfect;  yet 
not  the  wdsdom  of  this  world,  nor  of 
the  princes  of  this  world,  that  come 
to  nought: 


Chap.  3.  1 CO-RIN' 

7 But  we  speak  the  wisdom  of 
God  in  a mys'te-ry,  even  the  hidden 
wisdom , which  God  ordain'ed  before 
the  world,  unto  our  glory ; 

8 Which  none  of  the  princes  of  this 
world  knew  : for  had  they  known  f/, 
they  would  not  have  crucified  the 
Lord  of  glory. 

9 But  as  it  is  written,  Eye  hath 
not  seen,  nor  ear  heard,  neither 
have  entered  into  th^*  heart  of  man, 
the  things  which  God  hath  prepar- 
ed for  them  that  love  him. 

10  But  God  hath  revealed  them 
unto  us  by  liis  Spir'it : for  the  Spirit 
searcheth  all  things,  yea,  the  deep 
things  of  God. 

11  For  what  man  knoweth  the 
things  of  a man,  save  the  spirit  of 
man  which  is  in  him  ? even  so,  the 
thing^of  God  knoweth  no  man,  but 
the  Spir'it  of  God. 

12  Now  we  have  received,  not  the 
spirit  of  the  world,  but  the  Spirit 
which  is  of  God ; 4hat  we  might 
know  the  things  that  are  freely  giv- 
en to  us  of  God. 

13  Which  things  also  we  speak, 
not  in  the  words  which  man’s  wis- 
dom teacheth,  but  which  the  Holy 
GAost  teacheth ; comparing  spir'lt- 
u-al#  things  with  spiritual. 

14  But  the  nat'u-ralt  man recei'veth 
not  the  things  of  the  Spirit  of  God  ; 
for  they  are  foolishness  unto  him* 
neither  can  he  know  them , because 
they  are  spiritually  di§-9er'ned. 

15  But  he  that  is  spiritual  judgeth 
all  things,  yet  he  himself  is  judged 
of  no  man. 

16  For  who  hath  known  the  mind 
of  the  Lord,  that  he  may  instruct 
him  ? but  we  have  the  mind  of  Christ. 

CHAP.  III. 

Paul  commends ' his  ministry. 

AND  I v brethren,  could  not  speak 
unto  you  as  unto  spiritual,  but 
as  unto  carnal,  even  as  unto  babes 
in  Christ. 

2 I have  fed  you  with  milk,  and 
not  with  meat : for  hitherto  ye  were 
not  able  to  bear  it , neither  yet  now 
are  ye  able. 

3 For  ye  are  yet  carnal:  for 
whereas  there  is  among  you  envy- 
ing, and  strife,  and  di-vi§16n§,  are  ye 
not  carnal,  and  waZk  as  men  ? 

* spir'it-ishu-al.  t nat'lshu-ral. 

17 


THI-ANS.  193 

4 For  while  one  saith,:j:  I am  of 
Paul : and  another,  I am  of  A-poF- 
los  ; are  ye  not  carnal  ? 

5 Who  then  is  Paul,  and  who  is 
A-pol'los,  but  ministers  by  whdm  ye 
belie'ved,  even  as  the  Lord  gave  to 
every  man  ? 

6 I have  plant'ed,  A-pol'los  water- 
ed ; but  God  gave  the  increase. 

7 So  then,  neither  is  he  that 
plant'eth  any  thing,  neither  he  that 
watereth  ; but  God  that  giveth  the 
increase. 

8 Now  he  that  plant'eth  and  he 
that  watereth  are  one  ; and  every 
man  shall  receive  his  own  reward, 
according  to  his  own  labour. 

9 For  we  are  labourers  together 
with  God  : ye  are  God’s  hu^'ban-dry, 
ye  are  God’s  building. 

10  According  to  the  grace  of  God 
which  is  given  unto  me,  as  a wise 
master  build'er  I have  laid  the 
foundation,  and  another  buildeth 
thereon.  But  let  every  man  take 
heed  how  he  buildeth  thereupon: 

11  For  other  foundation  can  no 
man  lay  than  that 'is  laid,  which  is 
J.e'  §us  Christ. 

12  Now,  if  any  man  build  upon 
this  foundation  gold,  silver,  precious 
stones,  wood,  hay,  stubble ; 

13  Every  man’s  work  shall  be 
made  manifest : for  the  day  shall 
declare  it,  because  it  shall  be  re- 
vealed by  fire  ; and  the  fire  shall  try 
every  man’s  work,  of  what  sort  it  is. 

* 14  If  any  man’s  work  abide  which 
he  hath  built  thereupon,  he  shall 
receive  a reward. 

15  If  any  man’s  work  shall  be 
burnt,  he  shall  suffer  loss : but  he 
himself  shall  be  saved  ; yet  so  as  by 
fire. 

16  Know  ye  not  that  ye  are  the 
temple  of  God,  and  that  the  Spir'it 
of  God  dwelleth  in  you  ? 

17  If  any  man  defile  the  temple 
of  God,  him  shall  God  destroy' : for 
the  temple  of  God  is  holy,  which 
temple  ye  are. 

18  Let  no  man  deceive  himself. 
If  any  man  among  you  seemeth  to 
be  wise  in  this  world,  let  him  be- 
come a fool,  that  he  may  be  wise. 

19  For  the  wisdom  of  this  world 
is  foolishness  with  God:  for  it  ii 

J seth. 


194  1 CO-RIN'TIil-ANS.  Chap.  4 


written,  He  taketh  the  wise  in  their 
own  crafti-ness. 

20  And  again'.  The  Lord  know- 
eth  the  thoughts  of  the  wise,  that 
they  are  vain. 

21  Therefore  let  no  man  glory  in 
men  : for  all  things  are  yours : 

22  Whether  Paul,  or  A-pol'los,  oi\ 
Ce'phas,  or  the  world,  or  life,  or 
death,  or  things  present,  or  things 
to  come  ; all  are  yours  ; 

23  And  ye  are  Christ’s ; and 
Christ  is  God’s. 

CHAP.  IV. 

PauVs  diligence  in  preaching. 

LET  a man  so  account  of  us  as  of 
the  ministers  of  Christ,  and 
steward^  of  the  mys'te-ne§  of  God. 

2  Moreover,  it  is  required  in  stew- 
ard§,  that  a man  be  found  faithful. 

3  But  with  me  it  is  a very  small 
thing  that  I should  be  judged  of  you, 
or  of  man’s  judgment;  yea,  I judge 
not  mine  own  self: 

4  For  1 know  nothing  by  my-self' ; 
yet  ami  not  hereby  justified:  but 
he  that  judgeth  me  is  the  Lord. 

5  Therefore  judge  nothing  before 
the  time,  until  the  Lord  come,  who 
both  will  bring  to  light  the  hidden 
things  of  darkness,  and  will  make 
manifest  the  counsels  of  the  hearts  ; 
and  then  shall  every  man  have 
praise  of  God. 

6  And  these  things,  brethren,  I 
have  in  a figure  transfer'red  to  my- 
self', and  to  A-pol'los,  for  your  sakes; 
that  ye  might  learn  in  us  not  to  think 
of  men  above  that  which  is  written, 
that  no  one  of  you  be  puffed  up  for 
one  against'  another. 

7  For  who  maketh  tl*ee  to  differ 
from  another?  and  what  hast  thou 
that  thou  didst  not  receive  I Now,  if 
thou  didst  receive  if,  why  dost  thou 
glory  as  if  thou  badst  not  recei'ved 
it?  ^ ' 

8  Now  ye  are  full,  now  ye  are  rich, 
ye  have  reigned  as  kings  without 
us  ; and  I would  to  God  ye  did  reign, 
that  we  also  might  reign  with  you. 

9  For  I think  that  God  hath  set 
forth  us  the  apbstles  last,  as  it  were 
appointed  to  death  : for  we  are  made 
a spectacle  unto  the  world,  and  to 
angels,  and  to  men. 

10  We  are  fools  for  Christ’s  sake, 
but  ye  are  wise  in  Christ : we  are 


weak,  but  ye  are  strong ; ye  are 
Aon'ourable,  but  we  are  despised. . 

11  Even  unto  this  present  hour 
we  both  hunger  and  thirst,  and  are 
naked,  and  are  buffeted,  and  have 
no  cer'tain  dwelling-place  ; 

12  And  labour,  working  with  oui 
own  hands  : being  reviled,  we  bless ; 
being  persecuted,  we  suffer  it ; 

13  Being  defamed,  we  entreat; 
we  are  mad6  as  the  filth  of  the 
world,  and  are  the  ofi-scouring  of  all 
things  unto  this  day. 

T4  I write  not  these  things  to 
shame  you,  but,  as  my  beloved  sons, 
I warn  you. 

15  t For  though  ye  have  ten 

thousand  instructers  in  Christ,  yet 
have  ye  not  many  fathers : for,  in 
Christ  Je'§us,  I have  begotten  you 
through  the  gos'pel.  * 

16  Wherefore,  I beseech  you,  be 
ye  followers  of  me. 

17  For  this  cause  have  I sent  unto 
you  Ti-mo'the-us,  who  is  my  beloved 
son.  and  faithful  in  the  Lord,  who 
shall  bring  you  into  remembrance 
of  my  ways,  whjch  be  in  Christ,  as  1 
teach  every  where^in  every  church* 

18  Now,  some  4re  puffed  up,  as 
though  I would  not^come  to  you. 

19  But  I will  come  to  you  shortly, 
if  the  Lord  will,  and  will  know,  not 
the  speech  of  them  which  are  puffed 
ja p,  but  the  power.- 

20  For  the  kingdom  of  God  is  not 
in  word,  but  in  power. 

21  What  will  ye  ? shall  I come 
unto  you  with  a rod,  or  in  love,  and 
in  the  spirit  of  meekness  ? 

CHAP.  V. 

Heinous  offenders  to  be  a-vutd'ed. 

IT  is  reported  commonly  that  there 
is  fornication  among  you,  and 
such  fornication  as  is  not  so  much  as 
named  among  the  Qen'tlles,  that  one 
should  have  his  father’s  wife. 

2 And  ye  are  puffed  up,  and  have 
not  rather  mourned,  that  he  that 
hath  done  this  deed  might  be  taken 
away  from  among  you. 

3 For  I verily,  as  absent  in  body, 
but  present  in  spirit,  have  judged 
already,  as  though  I were  present, 
concer'nwg  him  that  hath  so  done 
this  deed. 

4 In  the  name  of  our  Lord  Je'§iis 
| Christ,  when  ye  are  gathered  togeth- 


Chap.  6.  1 CO-RIN'THI-ANS.  195 


er,  and  my  spirit,  with  the  power  of 
our  Lord  Je'§us  Christ, 

5 To  deliver  such  an  one  unto 
Sa'tan  for  the  destruction  of  the  flesh, 
that -the  spirit  may  be  saved  in  the 
day  of  the  Lord  Je'§us. 

6 Your  glorying  is  net  good. 
Know  ye  not  that  a little  leaven 
leaveneth  the  whole  lump  ? 

7  Purge  out,  there'f  ore,  the  old  leav- 
en, that  ye  may  be  a new  lump,  as 
ye  are  unleavened.  For  even  Christ 
our  passover  is  sacS-f  i-^ed  for  us  : 

8 ThereTore  let  us  keep  the  feast, 
not  with  old  leaven,  neither  with 
the  leaven  of  malice  and  wicked- 
ness ; but  with  the  unleavened  bread 
of  sincerity  and  truth. 

9 I wrote  unto  you  in  an  epistle, 
not  to  com'pany  with  fornicators  : 

10  Yet  not  altoggfher  with  the 
fornicators  of  this  world,  or  with  the 
^ov'et-oiis,  or  extortioners,  or  with 
idolaters  ; for  then  must  ye  needs  go 
out  of  the  world. 

11  But  now  I have  written  unto, 
you,  not  to  keep  com'pany,  if  any 
man  that  is  called  a brother  be  a 
fornicator,  or  cov'et-oas,  or  an  idola- 
ter, or  a railer,  or  a drunk'ard,  or  an 
extortioner ; with  such  an  one  no 
not  to  eat. 

12  For  what  have  I to  do  to  judge 
them  also  that  are  without  ? Do  not 
ye  judge  them  that  are  within  ? 

13  But  them  that  are  without  God 
judgeth.  Therefore  put  away  from 
among  yourselves  that  wicked  per- 
son. 

CHAP;  VI. 

Against'  going  to  law, 

DARE  any  of  you,  having  a matter 
against'  another,  go  to  law  before 
the  unjust,  and  not  before  the  saints  ? 

2  Do  ye  not  know  that  the  saints 
shall  judge  the  world  ? and  if  the 
world  shall  be  judged  by  you,  are 
ye  unworthy  to  judge  the  smallest 
matters  ? 

3  Know  ye  not  that  we  shall  judge 
angels  1 flow  much  more  things  that 
pertain'  to  this  life  ? 

4  If  then  ye  have  judgments  of 
things  pertain'mg  to  this  life,  set 
them  to  judge,  who  are  least  e-steem'- 
ed  in  the  church. 

5  I speak  to  your  shame.  Is  it  so 


that  there  is  not  a wise  man  among 
you  ? no,  not  one  that  shall  be  able 
to  judge  between  his  brethren  ? 

6 But  brother  goeth  to  law  with 
brother,  and  that  before  the  un-be- 
liev'ers. 

7 Now,  therefore,  there  is  utterly 
a fault  among  you,  because  ye  go  to 
law  one  with  another : why  do  ye 
not  rather  take  wrong  ? why  do  ye 
not  rather  suffer  yourselves  to  be  de- 
frau'ded  ? 

8 Nay,  ye  do  wrong,  and  defraud', 
and  that  your  brethren. 

9 Know  ye  not  that  the  un-righ'- 
te-ous,*  shall  not  inherit  the  kingdom 
of  God  ? Be  not  decei'ved : neither 
fornicators,  nor  idolaters,  nor  a-dfil'- 
ter-ers,  nor  effeminate,  nor  abu'§ers 
of  themselves  with  mankind, 

10  Nor  thieves,  nor  cov'et-ous,  nor 
drunk'ard s,  nor  revilers,  nor  extor- 
tioners, shall  inherit  the  kingdom  of 
God. 

11  And  such  were  some  of  you: 
but  ye  are  wash'ed,  but  ye  are  sanc- 
tified, but  ye  are  justified,  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord  Je'sus,  and  by  the 
Spir'it  of  our  God. 

12  All  things  are  lawful  unto  me, 
but  all  things  are  not  expedient : 
all  things  are  lawful  for  me,  bui  I 
will  not  be  brought  under  the  power 
of  any. 

13  Meats  for  the  belly,  and  the 
belly  for  meats:  but  God  shall  de- 
stroy' both  it  and  them.  Now  the 
body  is  not  for  fornication,  but  for  the 
Lord,  and  the  Lord  for  the  body. 

14  And  God  hath  both  raised  up 
the  Lord,  and  will  also  raise  up  us 
by  his  own  power. 

15  If  Know  ye  not  that  your  bod- 
ies are  the  members  of  Christ?  Shall 
I then  take  the  members  of  Christ, 
and  make  them  the  members  of  an 
harlot  ? God  forbid. 

1 6 What ! know  ye  not,  that  he 
which  is  joined  to  an  harlot  is  one 
body  ? for  two  (saith  he)  shall  be 
one  flesh. 

17  But  he  that  is  joined  unto  the 
Lord  is  one  spirit. 

18  Flee  fornication.  Every  sin 
that  a man  doeth  is  without  the 
body  ; but  he  that  committeth  forni- 
cation sinneth  against'  his  own  body. 

# icn^n'tsheriis, 


1 96  1 CO-RIN'THI-ANS.  Chap. 


19  What ! know  ye  not  that  your 
body  is  the  temple  of  the  Holy  G/iost 
which  is  in  you,  which  ye  have  of 
God,  and  ye  are  not  your  own  ? . . 

20  For  ye  are  bought  with  a 
price : therefore  glorify  God  in  your 
body,  and  in  your  spirit,  which  are 
God’s* 

CHAP.  VII. 

Exhortations  to  purity . 

NOW  concerning  the  things 
whereof  ye  wrote  unto  me  : It 
is  good  for  a man  not  to  touch  a 
wom'an. 

2 Nevertheless,  to  a-void'  fornica- 
tion, let  every  man  have  his  own 
wife,  and  let  every  wom'an  have  her 
own  htif'band. 

3 Let  the  husband  render  unto 
the  wife  due  benevolence  : and  like- 
wise also  the  wife  unto  the  husband. 

4 The  wife  hath  not  power  of  her 
own  body,  but  the  husband ; and 
likewise  also  the  husband  hath  not 
power  of  his  own  body,  but  the  wife. 

5 Defraud'  ye  not  one  the  other, 
except  it  be  with  consent  for  a time, 
that  ye  m&y  give  yourselves  to  fast'- 
ing  and  prayer  ; and  come  together 
again',  that  Sa'tan  tempt  you  not  for 
your  incontinency. 

6 But  I speak  this  by  permission, 
and  not  of  command'ment. 

7 For  1 would  that  all  men  were 
even  as  I my-selfi ; but  every  man 
hath  his  proper  gift  of  God,  one 
after  this  manner,  and  another  after 
that. 

8 I say,  there'fore  to  the  unmar- 
ried and  widows,  It  is  good  for  them 
if  thejr  abide  even  as  I. 

9 But  if  they  cannot  contain',  let 
thorn  marry  : for  it  is  better  to  mar- 
ry than  to  burn. 

10  And  unto  the"  married  I com- 
mand', yet  not  1,  but  the  Lord,  Let 
not  the  wife  depart  from  her  hus- 
band : 

11  But,  and  if  she  depart,  let  her 
remain  unmarried,  or  be  rec  on-ci-led 
to  her  husband  ; and  let  not  the 
liu§'band  put  away  his  wife. 

12  But  to  the  rest  speak  I,  not  the 
Lord : If  any  brother  hath  a wife 
that  belie'veth  not,  and  she  be  pleas- 
ed to  dwell  with  him,  let  him  not 
put  her  away. 


13  And  the  wom'an  which  hath 
an  husband  that  belie'veth  not,  and 
if  he  be  .pleased  to  dwell  with  her, 
let  her  not  leave  him. 

14  For  the  unbeliev'ing  huf'band 
is  sanctified  by  the  wife,  and  the  un- 
believ'ing wife  is  sanctified  by  the 
husband  ; else  were  your  children 
unclean  ; but  now  are  they  holy. 

15  But  if  the  unbeliev'ing  depart, 
let  him  depart.  A brother  or  a sis- 
ter is  not  under  bon'dage  in  such 
cases ; but  God  hath  called  us  to 
peace. 

16  For  what  knowest  thou,  O 
wife,  whether  thou  slialt  save  thy 
hu§'band  ? Or  how  knowest  thou,  O 
man,  whether  thou  shalt  save  thy 
wife  ? 

17  But  as  God  hath  distributed  to 
every  man,  as’  the  Lord  hath  called 
every  one,  so  let  him  wa/k : and  so 
ordain'  I in  all  churches. 

13  Is  any  man  called  being  cir- 
cumcised ? let  him  not  beccmjs  un- 
circumcised. Is  any  called  in  uncir- 
jmmeision  ? let  him  not  become  cir- 
cumcised. 

19  Circumcision  is  nothing,  and 
uncircumcision  is  nothing,  but  the 
keeping  of  the  command'ments  of 
God, 

20  Let  every  man  abide  in  the 
same  calling  wherein  he  was  called. 

21  Art  thou  called  being  a ser- 
vant ? care  not  for  it : but  if  thou 
mayst  be  made  free,  use  it  rather. 

22  For  he  that  is  called  in  the 
Lord,  being  a servant,  is  the  Lord’s 
free  man  : likewise  also  he  that  is 
called,  being  free,  is  Christ’s  ser- 
vant. 

23  Ye  are  bought  with  a price; 
be  not  ye  the  servants  of  men. 

24  Brethren,  let  every  man  where- 
in he  is  called,  therein  abide  with 
God. 

25  Nov/,  concerning  vir'gin§,#  I 
have  no  command'ment  of  the  Lord, 
yet  I give  my  judgment,  as  one  that 
hath  obtain'ed  mercy  of  the  Lord  to 
be  faithful. 

26  I suppose,  there'fore,  that  this 
is  good  for  the  present  distress  ; I 
say , that  it  is  good  for  a man  so  to 
be.  » 

27  Art  thou  bound  unto  a wife  ? 

# vlr'jins. 


Chap.  8.  1 CO-RIN'THI-ANS.  197 


seek  not  to  be  loo'sed.  Art  thou 
ldo'sed  from  a wife  ? seek  not  a wife. 

28  But  and  if  thou  marry,  thou 
hast  not  sinned  ; and  if  a vir'gm  mar- 
ry, she  hath  not  sinned:  neverthe- 

^ less,  such  shall  have  trouble  in  the 
flesh  ; but  I spare  you. 

29  But  this  1 say,  brethren,  the 
time  is  short.  It  remain'eth,  that 
both  they  that  have  wives,  be  as 
though  they  had  none  ; 

30  And  they  that  weep,  as  though 
they  wept  not ; and  they  that  re- 
joice, as  though  they  rejoiced  not : 
and  they  that  buy,  as  though  they 
po§-§ess'ed  not ; 

31  And  they  that  use  this  world, 
as  not  a-bu'f  mg  it ; for  the  fashion  of 
this  world  passcjth  away. 

32  But  I would  have  you  without 
carefulness.  He  that  is  unmarried, 
careth  for  the  things  that  belong  to 
the  Lord,  how  he  may  please  the 
Lord ; 

33  But  he  that  is  married,  careth 
for  the  things  that  are  of  the  world, 
how  he  may  please  his  wife. 

34  There  is  difference  also  be- 
tween a wife  and  a vir  gin.  The  un- 
married wom/an  careth  for  the  things 
of  the  Lord,  that  she  may  be  holy, 
both  in  body  and  in  spirit : but  she 
that  is  married,  careth  for  the  things 
of  the  world,  how  she  may  please 
her  husband. 

35  And  this  I speak  for  your  own 
profit ; not  that  I may  cast  a snare 
upon  you,  but  for  that  which  is 
comely,  and  that  ye  may  attend 
upon  the  Lord  without  distraction. 

36  But  if  any  man  think  that  he 
behaveth  himself  uncomely  toward 
his  vir'gm,  if  she  pass  the  flower  of 
her  age,  and  need  so  require,  let  him 
do  what  he  will,  he  sinneth  not ; let 
them  marry. 

37  Nevertheless,  he  that  standeth 
stead'fast  in  his  heart,  having  no  ne- 
cessity, but  hath  power  over  his  own 
will,  and  hath  so  decreed  in  his 
heart  that  he  will  keep  his  vir'gm, 
doeth  well. 

38  So  then,  he  that  giveth  her  in 
marriage  doeth  well ; but  he  that  giv- 
eth her  not  in  mar  riage  doeth  better. 

39  The  wife  is  bound  by  the  law 
as  long  as  her  husband  liveth : but 

17* 


if  her  husband  be  dead,  she  is  at 
liberty  to  be  married  to  whom  she 
will ; only  in  the  Lord. 

40  But  she  is  happier  if  she  so 
abide,  after  my  judgment : and  1 
think  also  that  I have  the  Spir'it  of 
God. 

CHAP.  VIII. 

Not  to  abu§ef  our  Christ' 'i-an*  liberty . 
OW,  as  touching  things  offered 
unto  idols,  we  know  that  we 
all  have  knowledge.  Knowledge 
puffeth  up,  but  charity  edifieth. 

2 And  if  any  man  think  that  he 
knoweth  any  thing,  he  knoweth 
nothing  yet  as  he  ought  to  know. 

3 But  if  any  man  loye  God,  the 
same  is  known  of  him. 

4 As  concerning  therefore  the 
eating  of  those  things  that  are  offer- 
ed in  sac'ri-fi§e  unto  idols,  we  know 
that  an  idol  is  nothing  in  the  world, 
and  that  there  is  none  other  God  but 
one. 

5 For  though  there  be  that  are 
called  gods,  whether  in  heaven  or  in 
earth,  (as  there  be  gods  many,  and 
fords  many ;) 

6 But  to  us  there  is  but  one  God, 
the  Fa'ther,  of  whom  are  all  things, 
and  we  in  him  ; and  one  Lord  Je^us 
Christ,  by  whom  are  all  things,  and 
we  by  him. 

7 Howbeit,  there  is  not  in  every 
man  that  knowledge  : for  some,  with 
conscience  of  the  idol,  unto  this 
hour,  eat  it  as  a thing  offered  unto 
an  idol  ; and  their  conscience  being 
weak  is  defiled. 

8 But  meat  commen'deth  us  not 
to  God:  for  neither,  if  we  eat,  are 
we  the  better ; neither!,  if  we  eat 
not,  are  we  the  worse. 

9 But  take  heed,  lest  by  any 
means  this  liberty  of  yours  become 
a stumbling-block  to  them  that  are 
Weak. 

10  For  if  any  man  see  thee  which 
hast  knowledge,  sit  at  meat  in  the 
idol’s  temple,  shall  not  the  con- 
science of  him  which  is  "weak  be 
emboldened  to  eat  those  things 
which  are  offered  to  idols  ; 

11  And  through  thy  knowledge 
shall  the  weak  brother  per'Ish,  for 
whom  Christ  died  ? 

12  But  when  ye  sin  so  against' 
* Krist'yun . 


198  1 CO-RIN'THI-ANS.  Chap  & 


the  brethren,  and  wound  their  weak 
conscience,  ye  sin  against'  Christ. 

13  Wherefore,  if  meat  make  my 
brother  to  offend,  I will  eat  no  flesh 
while  the  world  standeth,  lest  I make 
my  brother  to  offend. 

CHAP.  IX. 

Ministers  to  lire  by  the  gos'pel. 

AM  I not  an  apostle  ? am  I not 
free?  have  I not  seen  Je'§us 
Christ  our  Lord  ? are  not  ye  my 
work  in  the  Lord  ? 

2  If  I be  not  an  apostle  unto 
others,  yet  doubtless  I am  to  you: 
for  the  seal  of  mine  a-pos'tle-ship 
are  ye  in  the  Lord, 

3  Mine  answer  to  them  that  do 
examine  me  is  this  ; 

4  Have  we  not  power  to  eat  and 
to  drink? 

5  Have  we  not  power  to  lead 
about'  a sister,  a wife,  as  well  as 
other  apostles,  and  as  the  brethren 
of  the  Lord,  and  Ce  phas  ? 

6  Or  I only  and  Bar'na-bas,  have 
not  we  power  to  forbear'  working ? 

7  Who  goeth  a warfare  at  any  time 
at  his  own  charges  ? who  plant'eth 
a vineyard,*  and  eatem  not  of  the 
fruit  thereof?  or  who  feedeth  a flock, 
and  eateth  not  of  the  milk  of  the 
flock  ? 

8  Say  1 these  things  as  a man  ? 
or  saith  not  the  law  the  same  also  ? 

9  For  it  is  written  in  the  law  of 
Mo'fes,  Thou  shalt  not  muzzle  the 
mouth  of  the  ox  that  treadeth  out  the 
corn.  Doth  God  take  care  for  oxen  ? 

10  Or  saith  he  it  altogether  for 
our  sakes?  For  our  sakes,  no  dou&t, 
this  is  written  : that  he  that  plough- 
eth  should  plough  in  hope  ; and  that 
he  that  thresheth  in  hope  should  be 
partaker  of  his  hope. 

11  If  we  have  sown  unto  you 
spiritual  things,  is  it  a great  thing  if 
we  shall  reap  your  carnal  things  ? * 
12  If  others,  be  partakers  of  this 
power  over  you,  are  not  we  rather  ? 
nevertheless  we  have  not  used  this 
power  ; but  suffer  ail  things,  lest  we 
should  hinder  the  gos'pel  of  Christ. 

13  Do  ye  not  know,  that  they 
which  minister  about'  holy  things 
live  of  the  things  of  the  temple  ? 
and  they  which  wait  at  the  altar 
are  partakers  with  the  altar  ? 

* vin'yerd . 


14  Even  so  hath  the  Lord  ordain'- 
ed,  that  they  which  preach  the  gos'- 
pel should  live  of  the  gos'pel. 

15  But  I have  Used  none  of  these 
things  ; neither  have  I Written  these 
things  that  it  should  be  so  done  unto 
me  : for  it  were  better  for  me  to  die, 
than  that  any  man  should  make  my 
glorying  void. 

16  For  though  I preach  the  gos'- 
pel, : have  nothing  to  glory  of : for 
necessity  is  laid  upon  me  ; yea,  wo 
is  unto  me  if  I preach  not  the  gos'peL 

17  For  if  I do  this  thing  willingly,. 
I have  a reward  : but  if  against'  my 
will,  a dispensation  of  the  gos'pel  is 
committed  unto  me. 

18  What  is  my  reward  then  ? 
Verily  that,  when  I preach  the  gos- 
pel, I may  make  the  gos'pel  of  Christ 
without  charge,  that  I abu§e  not  my 
power  in  the  gos'pel. 

19  For  though  I be  free  from  all 
men,  yet  have  I made  my-self'  ser 
vant  unto  all,  that  I might  gain  the 
more, 

20  And  unto  the  Jews  I became 
as  a Jew,  that  I might  gain  the 
Jews;  to  them  that  are  under  the 
law,  as  under  the  law,  that  I might 
gain  them  that  are  under  the  law  ; 

21  To  them  that  are  without  law, 
as  without  law,  (being  not  without 
law  to  God,  but  under  the  law  to 
Christ.)  that  I might  gain  them  that 
are  without  law. 

22  To  the  weak  became  I as  weak, 
that  I might  gain  the  weak : I am 
made  all  things  to  all  men,  that  1 
might  by  all  means  save  some. 

23  And  this  I do  for  the  gos'pel’g 
sake,  that  I might  be  partaker  there- 
of with  you . 

24  Know  ye  not  that  they  which 
run  in  a race,  run  all,  but  one  re- 
cei'veth  the  prize?  So  run  that  ye 
may  obtain. 

25  And  every  man  that  striveth 
for  the  ma'ster-y  is  temperate  in  all 
things.  Now,  they  do  it  to  obtain  a 
corruptible  crown,  but  we  an  incor- 
ruptible. 

26  I therefore  so  run,  not  as  un- 
jger'tain-ly  ; so  fight  I,  not  as  one 
that  beateth  the  air: 

27  But  I keep  under  my  body, 
and  bring  it  into  subjection ; lest 


Chap.  10.  1 CO-RIN' 

that  by  any  means,  when  I have 
preached  to  others,  I n*/-self'  should 
be  a cast'a-way. 

CHAP.  X. 

Of  the  J tics'1  sac'ra-ments, 

MOREOVER,  brethren,  I would 
not  that  ye  should  be  ignorant, 
how  that  all  our  fathers  were  under 
the  cloud,  and  all  passed  through 
the  sea; 

2 And  were  all  baptized  unto 
Mo'§es  in  the  cloud,  and  in  the  sea  ; 

3 And.  did  all  eat  the  same  spirit- 
ual mearT 

4 And  did  all  drink  the  same 
spiritual  drink : (for  .they  drank  of 
that  spiritual  Rock  that  followed 
them  ; and  that  Rock  was  Christ :) 

5 But  with  many  of  them  God 
was  not  well  pleased  ; for  they  were 
overthrown  in  the  wilderness. 

6 Now  these  things  were  our  ex-‘ 
Simples,  to  the  intent  we  should  rfbt 
lust  after  evil  things,  as  they  also 
lusted. 

7 Neither  be  ye  idolaters,  as  were 
some  of  them : as  it  is  written,  The 
people  sat  down  to  eat  and  drink, 
and  rose  up  to  play. 

8 Neither  let  us  commit  fornica- 
tion, as  some  of  them  committed, 
and  fell  in  one  day  three  and  twen- 
ty thousand. 

9 Neither  let  us  tempt  Christ,  as 
some  of  them  also  tempted,  and  were 
destroyed  of  serpents. 

10  Neither  murmur  ye,  as  some 
of  them  also  murmured,  and  were 
destroyed  of  the  destroy'er. 

11  Now  all  these  things  happen- 
ed unto  them  for  ensamples  ; and 
they  are  written  for  our  admonition, 
upon  whom  the  ends  of  the  world 
are  come. 

12  Wherefore,  let  him  that  thinketh 
he  standeth,  take  heed  lest  he  fall. 

13  There  hath  no  temptation 
taken  you,  but  such  as  is  common 
to  man  i but  God  is  faithful,  who 
will  net  suffer  you  to  be  tempted 
above  that  ye  are  able ; but  will 
with  ,the  temptation  also  make  a 
way  to  escape',  that  ye  may  be  able 
to  bear  it. 

14  Wherefore,  my  dearly  beloved, 
flee  from  idolatry. 

15  1 speak  as  to  wise  men  ; judge 
ye  what  I say. 


THI-ANS.  199 

16  The  cup  of  blessing  which  we 
bless,  is  it  not  the  communion  of  the 
blood  of  Christ  ? Tfie  bread  which 
we  break,  is  it  not  the  communion 
of  the  body  of  Christ  ? 

17  For  we,  being  many,  are  one 
bread,  and  one  body  : for  we  are  all 
partakers  of  that  one  bread. 

18  Behold  Is'ra-el  after  the  flesh  ; 
are  not  they  which  eat  of  the  sac- 
ri-fl-§es  partakers  of  the  altar  ? 

19  W hat  say  1 then  ? that  the 
idol  is  any  thing?  or  that  which  is 
offered  in  sac'ri-fl^e  to  idols  is  any 
thing  ? 

20  But  I say , that  the  thing's 
which  the  Qen'tlles  sac  ri-f I§e,  they 
sac'ri-flge  to  devils,  and  not  to  God  : 
and  I would  not  that  ye  should  have 
fellowship  with  devils. 

21  Ye  cannot  drink  the  eup  of 
the  Lord  and  the  cup  of  devils  ; ye 
cannot  be  partakers  of  the  Lord’s 
table  and  of  the  table  of  devils. 

22  Do  we  provoke  the  Lord  to 
jeal'ousy  ? are  we  stronger  than  he  ? 

23  AH  things  are  lawful  for  me, 
but  all  things  are  not  expedient ; 
all  things  are  lawful  for  me,  but  all 
things  edify  not. 

24  Let  no  man  seek  his  own,  but 
every  man  another’s  wealth . 

25  What'so-ev-er  is  sold  in  the 
shambles,  that  eat,  asking  no  ques»* 
tion  for  conscience’  sake  : 

26  For  the  earth  is  the  Lord’s, 
and  the  fulness  thereof. 

27  If  any  of  them  that  believe 
not,  bid  you  to  a feast , and  ye  be 
disposed  to  go  ; what'so-ev-er  is  set 
before  you,  eat,  asking  no  question 
for  conscience’  sake. 

28  But  if  any  man  say  unto  you, 
This  is  offered  in  sac'ri-flge  unto 
idols,  eat  not,  for  his  sake  that  shew- 
ed it,  and  for  conscience’  sake : for 
the  earth  is  the  Lord’s,  and  the  ful- 
ness thereof. 

29  Conscience,  I say,  not  thine 
own,  but  of  the  other:  for  why  is 
my  liberty  judged  of  another  man’s 
conscience  ? 

30  For  if  I by  grace  be  a partaker, 
why  am  I evil  spoken  of  for  that  for 
which  1 give  thanks  ? 

31  Whether,  there'fore,  ye  eat,  ot 
drink,  or  what'so-ev-er  ye  do,  do  all 
to  the  glory  of  God. 


200  1 CO-RIN'THI-ANS.  Chap.  11. 


32  Give  none  offence,  neither  to 
the  Jews,  nor  to  the  (Jen'tlles,  nor 
to  the  church  of  God. 

33  Even  as  I please  all  men  in  all 
things , not  seeking-  mine  own  profit, 
but  the  profit  of  many,  that  they  may 
be  saved. 

CHAP.  XI. 

Of  profan' mg  the  Lord's  supper. 

BE  ye  followers  of  me,  even  as  I 
also  am  of  Christ. 

2  Now  I praise  you,  brethren,  that 
ye  remember  me  in  all  things,  and 
keep  the  ordinances,  as  I delivered 
them  to  you. 

3  But  I would  have  you  know, 
that  the  head  of  every  man  is  Christ 
and  the  head  of  the  wom'an*  is  the 
man  ; and  the  head  of  Christ  is  God. 

4  Every  man  praying  or  proph'- 
e-sy-ing,  having  his  head  cov'ered, 
di§-A6n'our-eth  his  head. 

5  But  every  wom'an  that  prayeth 
or  proph'e-sl-eth  with  her  head  un- 
cov-ered,  di§-/i6n'our-eth  her  head : 
for  that  is  even  all  one  as  if  she 
were  shaven. 

6  For  if  the  wom'an  be  not  cov- 
ered, let  her  also  be  shorn:  but  if  it 
be  a shame  for  a wom'an  to  be  shorn 
or  shaven,  let  her  be  cov'ered. 

7  For  a man  indeed  ought  not  to 
cover  his  head,  forasmuch  as  he  is 
the  image  and  glory  of  God : but 
the  wom'an  is  the  glory  of  the  man. 

8  For  the  man  is  not  of  the  wom'- 
an ; but  the  wom'an  of  the  man. 

9  Neither  was  the  man  created 
for  the  wom'an  ; but  the  wom'an  for 
the  man. 

10  For  this  cause  ought  the  wom'- 
an to  have  power  on  her  head,  be- 
cause of  the  angels. 

11  Nevertheless,  neither  is  the 
man  without  the  wom'an,  neither 
the  wom'an  without  the  man,  in  the 
Lord. 

12  For  as  the  wom'an  is  of  the 
man,  even  so  is  the  man  also  by 
the  wom'an  ; but  all  things  of  God. 

13  Judge  in  yourselves:  is  it 
comely  that  a wom'an  pray  unto 
God  uncov'ered  ? 

14  Doth  not  even  nature  itself 
te^'ch  you,  that  if  a man  have  long 
hair,  it  is  a shame  unto  him  ? 

15  But  if  a wom'an  have  long 
# wumun. 


hair,  it  is  a glory  to  her : for  her 
hair  is  given  her  for*  a cov'er-ing. 

16  But  if  any  man  seem  to  be 
contentious,  we  have  no  such  cus- 
tom, neither  the  churches  of  God. 

,17  Now,  in  this  that  I declare 
unto  you , I praise  you  not,  that  ye 
come  together  not  for  the  better,  but 
for  the  worse. 

18  For,  first  of  all,  when  ye  come 
together  in  the  church,  I hear  that 
there  be  di-vi§'ion§  among  you : and 
I partly  believe  it. 

19  For  there  must  be  also  her'e- 
sie§  among  you,  that  they  which  are 
approved,  may  be  made  manifest 
among  you. 

20  When  ye  come  together,  there- 
fore, in  one  place,  this  is  not  to  eat 
the  Lord’s  supper. 

21  For  in  eating  every  one  ta'keth 
before  other  his  own  supper  ; and  one 
isliungry,  and  another  is  drunken. 

22  What ! have  ye  not  houses  to 
eat  and  to  drink  in  ? or  de-spl^e'  ye 
the  church  of  God,  and  shame  them 
that  have  not  ? What  shall  I say  to 
you  ? shall  I praise  you  in  this  ? 1 
praise  you  not. 

23  For  I h.ave  recei  ved  of  the 
Lord  that  which  also  I delivered 
unto  you,  That  the  Lord  Je'fus,  the 
same  night  in  which  he  was  betray- 
ed, took  bread  : 

24  And,  when  he  had  given  thanks, 
he  brake  it , and  said,  Take,  eat ; this 
is  my  body,  which  is  broken  for  you  : 
this  do  in  remembrance  of  me. 

25  After  the  same  manner  also 
he  took  the  cup,  when  he  had  sup- 
ped, saying,  This  cup  is  the  new 
testament  in  my  blood  : this  do  ye. 
as  oft  as  ye  drink  it\  in  remembrance 
of  me. 

26  For  as  often  as  ye  eat  this 
bread,  and  drink  this  cup,  ye  do 
shewr  the  Lord’s  death  till  he  come. 

27  Wherefore,  whosoever  shall 
eat  this  bread  and  drink  this  cup 
of  the  Lord  iin-wor'thi-ly,  shall  be 
guilty  of  the  body  and  blood  of  the 
Lord. 

28  But  let  a man  ex-am'me  him- 
self, and  so  let  him  eat  of  that 
bread,  and  drink  of  that  cup. 

29  For  he  that  eateth  and  drink- 
eth  un-wor'thi-ly,  eateth  and  drink- 


Chap.  12.  1 CO-RIN 

eth  damnation  to  himself,  not  di§- 
9er'nmg  the  Lord’s  body. 

30  For  this  cause  many  are  weak 
and  sickly  among-  you,  and  many 
sleep. 

31  For  if  we  would  judge  our- 
selves, we  should  not  be  judged. 

32  But  when  we  are  judged,  we  are 
chas'tened  of  the  Lord,  that  we  should 
not  be  condemned  with  the  world. 

33  Wherefore,  my  brethren,  when 
ye  come  together  to  eat,  tarry  one 
for  another. 

34  And  if  any  man  hunger,  let 
him  eat  at  home  ; that  ye  come  not 
together  unto  condemnation.  And 
the  rest  will  I set  in  order  when 
I come. 

CHAP.  XII. 

Di-ver' si-ty  of  spiritual  gifts, 

NOW,  concerning  spiritual  gifts, 
brethren,  I would  not  have  you 
ignorant. 

2 Ye  know  that  ye  were  Qen'- 
tiles,  carried  away  unto  these  dumb 
idols,  even  as  ye  were  led. 

3 Wherefore  I give  you  to  un- 
derstand, that  no  man  speaking  by 
the  Spirit  of  God  calieth  Je'§us  ac- 
cursed ; and  that  no  man  can  say 
that  Je'§us  is  the  Lord,  but  by  the 
Holy  G/tost. 

4 Now  there  are  di-veFsi-tief  of 
gifts,  but  the  same  Spirit. 

5 And  there  are  differences  of  ad- 
ministrations, but  the  same  Lord. 

6 And  there  are  di-ver'si-tief  of 
operations,  but  it  is  the  same  God 
which  worketh  all  in  all. 

7 But  the  manifestation  of  the 
Spirit  is  given  to  every  man  to 
profit  withal. 

8 For  to  one  is  given  by  the 
Spirit  the  word  of  wisdom;  to  an- 
other the  word  of  knowledge  by  the 
same  Spirit ; 

9 To  another  faith  by  the  same 
Spirit ; to  another  the  gifts  of  heal- 
ing by  the  same  Spirit ; 

10  To  another  the  working  of 
miracles ; to  another  proph'e-cy  ; to 
another  di§-$er'nmg  of  spirits ; to 
another  di'vtr§  kinds  'of  tongues ; 
to  another  the  in-ter-pre-talfon  of 
longues : 

11  But  all  these  worketh  that  one 
and  the  self-same  Spirit,  ui-vl'ding 
to  every  man  severally  as  he  wilL 


'THI-ANS.  201 

12  For  as  the  body  is  one,  and 
hath  many  members,  and  all  the 
members  of  that  one  body,  being 
many,  are  one  body ; so  also  is 
Christ. 

13  For  by  one  Spirit,  are  we  all 
baptized  into  one  body,  whether  we 
be  Jews,  or  Qen'tiles,  whether  we  be 
bond  or  free ; and  have  been  all 
made  to  drink  into  one  Spirit. 

14  For  the  body  is  not  one  mem- 
ber, but  many. 

15  If  the  foot  shall  say,  Because 
I am  not  the  hand,  I am  not  of  the 
body ; is  it  there'fore  not  of  the  body  ? 

16  And  if  the  ear  shall  say,  Be- 
cause I am  not  the  eye,  I am  not  of 
the  body  ; is  it  there'fore  not  of  the 
body  ? 

17  If  the  whole  body  were  an 
eye,  where  were  the  hearing  ? If  the 
whole  were  hearing,  where  were  the 
smelling  ? 

18  But  now  hath  God  set  the 
members  every  one  of  them  in  fue 
body,  as  it  hath  pleased  him. 

19  And  if  they  were  all  one  mem- 
ber, where  were  the  body  ? 

20  But  now  are  they  many  mem- 
bers, yet  but  one  body, 

21  And  the  eye  cannot  say  unto 
the  hand,  I have  no  need  of  thee  ; 
nor  again',  the  head  to  the  feet,  I 
have  no  need  of  you. 

22  Nay,  much  more  those  mem- 
bers of  the  body,  which  seem  to  be 
more  feeble,  are  necessary. 

23  And  those  members  of  the 
body  which  we  think  to  be  less 
/ton'ourable,  upon  these  we  bestow 
more  a-bun'dant  Aon'our ; and  our 
uncomely  paris  have  more  a-bun'- 
dant comeliness. 

24  For  our  comely  parts  have  no 
need : but  God  hath  tempered  the 
body  together,  having  given  more 
a-bun'dant  /ton'our  to  that  part  which 
lacked  : 

25  That  there  should  be  no  schism 
in  the  body  ; but  that  the  members 
should  have  the  same  care  one  for 
another. 

26  And  whether  one  member  suf- 
fer, all  the  members  suffer  with  it ; 
or  one  member  be  Zion'oured,  all  the 
members  rejoice  with  it. 

27  Now  ye  are  the  body  of  Christy 
and  members  in  particular. 


202  1 CO-RIN" 

28  And  God  hath  set  some  in  the 
church,  first  apostles,  secondarily 
prophets,  thirdly  teachers,  after  that 
miracles,  then  gifts  of  healings, 
helps,  gov'ern-ments,  di-ver'si-tie§  of 
tongues. 

29  Jlre  all  apostles  ? are  all 
prophets  ?.  are  all  teachers  ? are  all 
workers  of  miracles  ? 

30  Have  all  the  gifts  of  healing  ? 
do  all  speak  with  tongues  ? do  all 
Interpret  ? 

31  But  covet  ear'nest-ly  the  best 
gifts : and  yet  shew  I unto  you  a 
more  excellent  way. 

CHAP.  XIII. 

The  praise  of  charity. 

THOUGH  I speak  with  the 
tongues  of  men  and  of  angels, 
and  have  not  charity,  I am  become 
as  sounding  brass,  or  a tinkling 
cym'bal. 

2  And  though  I have  the  gift  of 
proph'e-cy,  and  understand  all  mys'- 
te-rief,  and  all  knowledge  ; and 
though  1 have  all  faith,  so  that  1 
could  remove  mountains,  and  have 
not  charity,  I am  nothing. 

3  And  though  1 bestow  all  my 
goods  to  feed  the  poor , and  though  I 
give  my  body  to  be  burned,  and  have 
not  charity,  it  profiteth  me  nothing. 

4  Charity  suffereth  long,  and  is 
kind ; charity  envieth  not ; charity 
vaunteth  not  itself,  is  not  puffed  up, 

5  Doth  not  behave  itself  unseem- 
ly ; seeketh  not  her  own ; is  not 
easily  provoked ; thinketh  no  evil  ; 

6  Rejoiceth  not  in  in-iq'ui-ty,  but 
rejoiceth  in  the  truth  ; 

7  Beareth  all  things,  belie'veth  all 
things,  hopeth  all  things,  enduretn 
all  things. 

8  Charity  never  faileth  ; but 
whether  there  be  proph'e-cie§,  they 
shall  fail ; whether  there  be  tongues, 
they  shall  cease  ; whether  there  be 
knowledge,  it  shall  vanish  away. 

9  For  we  know  in  part,  and  we 
propli'e-sy  in  part. 

10  But  when  that  which  is  per- 
fect is  come,  then  that  which  is  in 
part  shall  be  done  away. 

11  When  I was  a child,  I spake 
as  a child,  I understood  as  a child, 

I thought  as  a child : but  when  I 
became  a man,  I put  away  childish 
things. 


THI-ANS.  Chap.  13,  14. 

12  For  now  we  see  through  a 
glass,  darkly  ; but  then  face  to  face : 
now  I know  in  part ; but  then  shall 
I know  even  as  also  I am  known. 

13  And  now  abl'deth  faith,  hope, 
charity,  these  three  : but  the  great- 
est of  these  is  charity. 

CHAP.  XIV. 

Proph'e-cy  common' ded. 

FOLLOW  after  charity,  and  de- 
sire spiritual  gifts , but  rather 
that  ye  may  propli'e-sy. 

2 For  he  that  speaketh  in  an  un- 
known tongue  speaketh  not  unto 
men,  but  unto  God  : for  no  man  un- 
derstandeth  him ; howbeit,  in  the 
spirit  he  speaketh  mys'te-rie^. 

3 But  he  that  proph'e-sl-eth 
speaketh  unto  men  to  edification, 
and  exhortation,  and  com'fort. 

4 He  that  speaketh  in  an  un- 
known tongue  edifieth  himself:  but 
he  that  prcplTe-sI-eth  edifieth  the 
church. 

5 1 would  that  ye  all  spake  with 
tongues,  but  rather  that  ye  prophe- 
sied : for  greater  is  he  that  proph'e- 
sl-eth,  than  he  that  speaketh  witli 
tongues,  except  he  interpret,  that 
the  church  may  receive  edifying. 

6 Now,  brethren,  if  I come  unto 
you  speaking  with  tongues,  what 
shall  I profit  you,  except  1 shall 
speak  to  you  efther  by  revelation, 
or  by  knowledge,  or  by  proph'e-sy- 
ing,  or  by  doc'trine  ? + 

7 And  even  things  without  life, 
giving  sound,  whether  pipe  or  harp, 
except  they  give  a distinction  in  the 
sounds,  how  shall  it  be  known  what 
is  pl'ped  or  harped  ? 

8 For  if  the  trumpet  give  an  un- 
certain sound,  who  shall  prepare 
himself  to  the  battle  ? 

9 So  likewise  ye,  except  ye  ut- 
ter by  the  tongue  words  easy  to  be 
understood,  how  shall  it  be  known 
what  is  spoken  ? for  ye  shall  speak 
into  the  air. 

10  There  are,  it  may  be,  so  many 
kinds  of  voices  in  the  world,  and 
none  of  them  is  without  signification. 

11  There'fore,  if  I know  not  the 
meaning  of  the  voice,  I shall  be  unto 
him  that  speaketh  a barbarian,  and 
he  that  speaketh  shall  be  a barbarian 
unto  me. 

12  Even  so  ye,  forasmuch  as  ye 


Chap.  15.  1 CO-RIN'THI-ANS.  203 


&re  zeal'oiis  of  spiritual  gifts , seek 
that  ye  may  excel  to  the  edifying 
of  the  church. 

13  Wherefore,  let  him  that  speak- 
eth  in  an  unknown  tongue,  pray  that 
he  may  interpret. 

14  For  if  I pray  in  an  unknown 
tongue,  my  spirit  prayeth,  but  my 
understanding  is  unfruitful. 

15  What  is  it  then?  I will  pray 
with  the  spirit,  and  I will  pray  with 
the  understanding  also  ; I will  sing 
with  the  spirit,  and  I will  sing  with 
the  understanding  also. 

16  Else,  when  thou  shalt  bless1 
with  the  spirit,  how  shall  he  that 
occupieth  the  room  of  the  un-lear'- 
ned  say,  A'men',  at  thy  giving  of 
thanks,  seeing  he  understandeth  not 
what  thou  sayest  ? 

17  For  thou  verily  givest  thanks 
well,  but  the  other  is  not  edified. 

18  I thank  my  God,  I speak  with 
tongues  more  than  ye  all : 

19  Yet  in  the  church  I had  rather 
speak  five  words  with  my  under- 
standing, that  by  my  voice  I might 
teach  others  also,  than  ten  thousand 
words  in  an  unknown  tongue. 

20  Brethren,  be  not  children  in 
understanding : howbeit,  in  malice 
be  ye  children,  but  in  understanding 
be  men. 

21  In  the  law  it  is  written,  With 
men  of  other  tongues  and  other  lips 
will  I speak  unto  this  people  ; and 
yet  for  all  that  will  they  not  hear 
me,  saith  the  Lord. 

22  Wherefore  tongues  are  for  a 
sign,  not  to  them  that  believe,  but 
to  them  that  believe  not ; but  proph - 
e-sy-Tng  scrveth  not  for  them  that 
believe  not,  but  for  them  which 
believe. 

23  If,  therefore,  the  whole  church 
be  come  together  into  one  place,  and 
all  speak  with  tongues,  and  there 
come  in  those  that  are  un-lear'ned,  or 
un-be-liev'ers,  will  they  not  say  that 
ye  are  mad  ? 

24  But  if  all  proph'e-sy,  and  there 
come  in  one  that  belie'veth  not,  or 
one  un-lear'ned,  he  is  convinced  of 
all,  he  is  judged  of  all : 

25  And  thus  are  the  secrets  of  his 
heart  made  manifest ; and  so,  fall- 
ing down  on  his  face,  he  will  wor- 


ship God,  and  report  that  God  is  in 
you  of  a truth. 

26  How  is  it  then,  brethren? 
when  ye  come  together,  every  one 
of  you  hath  a psaZm,  hath  a doc'- 
trlne,  hath  a tongue,  hath  a revela- 
tion, hath  an  in-ter-pre-ta'hon.  Let 
all  things  be  done  to  edifying. 

27  If  any  man  speak  in  an  un- 
known tongue,  let  it  be  by  two,  or 
at  the  most  by  three,  and  that  by 
course  ; and  let  one  interpret. 

28  But  if  there  be  no  in-ter'pre- 
ter,  let  him  keep  silence  in  the 
church  ; and  let  him  .speak  to  him 
self,  and  to  God. 

29  Let  the  prophets  speak  two  or 
three,  and  let  the  other  judge. 

30  If  any  thing  be  revealed  to 
another  that  sitteth  by,  let  the  first 
hold  his  peace. 

31  For  ye  may  all  proph'e-sy  one 
by  one,  that  all  may  learn,  and  all 
may  be  com'for-ted. 

32  And  the  spirits  of  the  prophets 
are  subject  to  the  prophets. 

33  For  God  is  not  the  author  of 
confusion,  but  of  peace,  as  in  all 
churches  of  the  saints. 

34  Let  your  wom'en*  keep  silence 
in  the  churches : for  it  is  not  per- 
mitted unto  them  to  speak ; but 
they  are  commanded  to  be  under 
o-be'dLence,  as  also  saith  the  law. 

35  And  if  they  will  learn  any 
thing,  let  them  ask  their  hu§'band§f 
at  home  : for  it  is  a shame  for  wom- 
en to  speak  in  the  church. 

36  What ! came  the  word  of  God  out 
from  you  ? or  came  it  unto  you  only  ? 

37  If  any  man  think  himself  to 
be  a prophet,  or  spiritual,  let  him 
acknowledge  that  the  things  that  I 
write  unto  you  are  the  command'- 
ments  of  the  Lord. 

38  But  if  any  man  be  ignorant, 
let  him  be  ignorant. 

39  Wherefore,  brethren,  covet  to 
proph'e-sy,  and  forbid  not  to  speak 
with  tongues. 

40  Let  all  things  be  done  decent- 
ly, and  in  order. 

CHAP.  XV. 

Of  ChrisCs  resurrection. 

OREOVER,  brethren,  1 declare 
IyjL  unto  you  the  gos'pel  which  I 
preached  unto  you,  which  also  ye 

# wimmin. 


204  1 CO-RIN'THI-ANS.  Chap.  15. 


have  recei'ved,  and  wherein  ye 
stand  ; 

2 By  which  also  ye  are  saved,  if 
ye  keep  in  memory  what  I preached 
unto  you,  unless  ye  have  belie'ved 
in  vain. 

3 For  I delivered  unto  you  first 
of  all  that  which  I also  recei'ved, 
how  that  Christ  died  for  our  sins, 
according  to  the  scriptures  : 

4 And  that  he  was  buried,  and 
that  he  rose  again'  the  third  day, 
according  to  the  scriptures  : 

5 And  that  he  was  seen  of  Ce'- 
phas,  then  of  the  twelve. 

6 After  that  he  was  seen  of  above 
five  hundred  brethren  at  once,  of 
whom  the  greater  part  remain  unto 
this  present : but  some  are  fallen 
asleep'. 

7 After  that  he  was  seen  of  James ; 
then  of  all  the  apostles. 

8 And  last  of  all  he  was  seen  of  me 
also,  as  of  one  bora  out  of  due  time. 

9 For  1 am  the  least  of  the  apos- 
tles, that  am  not  meet  to  be  called 
an  apostle,  because  I persecuted  th^ 
church  of  -God. 

10  But  by  the  grace  of  God  I am 
what  I am : and  his  grace,  which 
was  bestowed  upon  me,  was  not  in 
vain  ; but  I laboured  more  a-bun'- 
dant-ly  than  they  all ; yet  not  I,  but 
the  grace  of  God  which  was  with  me. 

11  There 'fore,  whether  it  were  I 
or  they,  so  we  preach,  and  so  ye 
belie'ved. 

12  Now,  if  Christ  be  preached 
that  he  rose  from  the  dead,  how  say 
some  among  you  that  there  is  no 
resurrection  of  the  dead  ? 

13  But  if  there  be  no  resurrection 
of  the  dead,  then  is  Christ  not  risen. 

14  And  if  Christ  be  not  risen, 
then  is  our  preaching  vain,  and 
your  faith  is  also  vain. 

15  Yea,  and  we  are  found  false 
witnesses  of  God  ; because  we  have 
testified  of  God,  that  he  raised  up 
Christ ; whom  he  raised  not  up,  if 
so  be  that  the  dead  rise  not. 

16  For  if  the  dead  rise  not,  then 
is  not  Christ  raised  ; 

17  And  if  Christ  be  not  raised, 
your  faith  is  vain  ; ye  are  yet  in 
your  sins. 

18  Then  they  also  which  are  fallen 
asleep'  in  Christ  are  per'ish-ed. 


19  If  in  this  life  only  we  have 
hope  in  Christ,  we  are  of  all  men 
most  miserable. 

20  But  now  is  Christ  risen  from 
the  dead,  and  become  the  first-fruits 
of  them  that  slept. 

21  For  since  by  man  came  death, 
by  man  came  also  the  resurrection 
of  the  dead. 

22  For  as  in  Ad  am  all  die,  even 
so  in  Christ  shall  all  be  made  alive. 

23  But  every  man  in  his  own  order  : 
Christ  the  first-fruits,  after- ward  they 
that  are  Christ’s  at  his  coming. 

24  Then  cometh  the  end,  when 
he  shall  have  delivered  up  the  king- 
dom to  God,  even  the  Fa'ther:  when 
he  shall  have  put  down  all  rule,  and 
all  authSr'ity  and  power. 

25  For  he  must  reign  till  he  hath 
put  all  enemies  under  his  feet. 

26  The  last  enemy  that  shall  be 
destroyed  is  death. 

27  For  he  hath  put  all  things 
under  his  feet.  But  when  he  saith 
all  things  ax*?  put  under  him , it  is 
manifest  that  he  is  excepted  which 
did  put  all  things  under  him. 

28  And  when  all  things  shall  be 
subdued  unto  him,  then  shall  the 
Son  also  himself  be  subject  unto  him 
that  put  all  things  under  him,  that 
God  may  be  all  in  all. 

29  Else  what  shall  they  do  which 
are  baptized  for  the  dead,  if  the  dead 
rise  not  at  all  ? why  are  they  then 
baptized  for  the  dead  ? 

30  And  why  stand  we  in  jeop'- 
ar-dy  every  hour  ? 

31  I protest  by  your  rejoicing 
which  I have  in  Christ  Je'giis  our 
Lord,  I die  daily. 

32  If  after  the  manner  of  men  I 
have  fought  with  beasts  at  Eph'e- 
sus,  what  ad-van'ta-geth  it  me  if 
the  dead  rise  not?  let  us  eat  and 
drink,  for  to-morrow  we  die. 

33  Be  not  decei'ved ; evil  commu- 
nications corrupt  good  manners. 

34  Awake  to  righteousness,  and 
sin  not ; for  some  have  not  the 
knowledge  of  God : I speak  this  to 
your  shame. 

35  But  some  man  will  say,  How 
are  the  dead  raised  up ; and  with 
what  body  do  they  come  ? 

36  Thou  fool,  that  which  thou 
sowest  is  not  quickened  except  it  die : 


Chap.  16.  1 CO-RIN 

37  And  that  which  thou  sowest, 
thou  sowe*st  not  that  body  that  shall 
be,  but  bare  grain,  it  may  chance  of 
wheat  or  of  some  other  grain  : 

38  But  God  giveth  it  a body  as 
it  hath  pleased  him,  and  to  every 
seed  his  own  body. 

39  All  flesh  is  not  the  same  flesh: 
blit  there  is  one  kind  of  flesh  of  men, 
another  flesh  of  beasts,  another  of 
fishes,  and  another  of  birds. 

40  There,  are  also  celestial  bodies, 
and  bodies  terrestrial : but  the  glory 
of  the  celestial  is  one,  and  the  glory 
of  the  terrestrial  is  another. 

41  There  is  one  glory  of  the  sun, 
and  another  glory  of  the  moon,  and 
another  glory  of  the  stars,  for  one  star 
diflereth  from  another  star  in  glory. 

42  So  also  is  the  resurrection  of 
the  dead:  it  is  sown  in  corruption, 
it  is  raise*d  in  incorruption : 

43  It  is  sown  in  di§-/ion'our,  it  is 
raised  in  glory ; it  is  sown  in  weak- 
ness, it  is  raised  in  power ; 

44  It  is  sown  a nat'u-ral*  body ; 
it  is  raised  a spir'it-u-alt  body. 
There-  is  a natural  body,  and  there 
is  a spintural  body. 

45  And  so  it  is  written,  The  first 
man  Ad'am  was  made  a living  soul, 
the  last  Ad'am  teas  made  a quicken- 
ing spirit. 

46  Howbeit  that  vjas  not  first 
which  is  spiritual,  but  that  which 
is  natural ; and  after-ward  that 
which  is  spiritual. 

47  The  first  man  is  of  the  earth, 
earthy  ; the  second  man  is  the  Lord 
from  heaven. 

48  As  is  the  earthy,  such  are  they 
also  that  are  earthy ; and  as  is  the 
heavenly,  such  are  they  also  that 
are  heavenly. 

49  And  as  we  have  borne  the 
image  of  the  earthy,  we  shall  also 
bear  the  image  of  the  heavenly. 

50  Now  this  I say,  brethren,  that 
flesh  and  blood  cannot  inherit  the 
kingdom  of  God : neither  doth  cor- 
ruption inherit  iucorruption. 

51  Behold,  I shew  you  a mys'- 
te-ry  ; we  shall  not  all  sleep,  but 
we  shall  all  be  changed, 

52  In  a moment,  in  the  twinkling 
of  an  eye,  at  the  last  trump  ; for 
the  trumpet  shall  sound,  and  the 

# nat'tshu-ral.  t spir'it-tshu-al. 

18 


f'THI-ANS.  205 

dead  shall  be  raised  incorruptible, 
and  we  shall  be  changed. 

53  For  this  corruptible  must  put 
on  incorruption,  and  this  mortal  must 
put  on  immortality. 

54  So  when  this  corruptible  shall 
have  put  on  incorruption,  and  this 
mortal  shall  have  put  on  immortal- 
ity, then  shall  be  brought  to  pass 
the  saying  that  is  written,  Death  is 
swallowed  up  in  vrc'tor-y. 

55  O death ! where  is  thy  sting  ? 
O grave  ! where  is  thy  vic'tor-y  ? 

56  The  sting  of  death  is  sin  ; and 
the  strength  of  sin  is  the  law  : 

57  But  thanks  be  to  God,  which 
giveth  us  the  vle'tor-y  through  our 
Lord  Je'§us  Christ. 

58  Therefore,  my  beloved  breth- 

ren, be  ye  stead'fast,  unmoveable, 
always  aboun'dmg  in  the  work  of 
the  Lord,  forasmuch  as  ye  know 
that  your  labour  is  not  in  vain  in  the 
Lord.  * 

CHAP.  XVI. 

Of  relieving  our  brethren. 

MOW,  concefning  the  collection 
for  the  .saints,  as  I have  given 
order  to  the  churches  of  Ga-la'ti-a,‘j; 
even  so  do  ye. 

2  Upon  the  first  day  of  the  -week 
let  every  one  of  you  lay  by  him  in 
store  as  God  hath  prospered  him, 
that  there  be  no  gatherings  when  I 
come. 

3  And  when  I come,  whomsoever 
ye  shall  approve  by  your  letters, 
them  will  I send  to  bring  your  liber- 
ality unto  Je-rfi'sa-lem. 

4  And  if  it  be  meet  that  I go  also, 
they  shall  go  with  me. 

5  Now  I will  come  unto  you, 
when  I shall  pass  through  Mac-e- 
do'ni-a  : (for  I do  pass  through  Mac- 
e-do'ni-a :) 

6  And  it  may  be,  that  I will  abide, 
yea,  and  winter  with  you,  that  ye 
may  bring  me  on  my  jour'ney  whith- 
ersoever I go. 

7  For  I will  not  see  you  now  by 
the  way ; but  I trust  to  tarry  a 
while  with  you,  if  the  Lord  permit'. 

8  But  1 will  tarry  at  Eph'e-sus 
until  Pen'te-cost. 

9  For  a great  door  and  effectual  is 
opened  unto  me,  and  there  are  many 
ad'ver-sa-rief. 

J Ga-la'$he-a 


206  2 CO-RIN 

10  Now,  if  Ti-mo'the-us  come,  see 
that  he  may  be  with  you  without 
fear  : for  he  worketh  the  work  of  the 
Lord,  as  I also  do. 

11  Let  no  man,  therefore,  despite' 
him ; but  conduct  him  forth  in 
peace,  that  he  may  come  unto  me  : 
for  I look  for  him  with  the  brethren. 

12  As  touch'ing  our  brother  A-pol'- 
los,  1 greatly  desired  him  to  come 
unto  you  with  the  brethren  : but  his 
will  was  not  at  all  to  come  at  this 
time  ; but  he  will  come  when  he 
shall  have  convenient  time. 

13  Watch  ye,  stand  fast  in  the 
faith,  quit  you  like  men,  be  strong. 

14  Let  all  your  things  be  done 
with  charity. 

15  I beseech  you,  brethren,  (ye 
know  the  house  of  Steph'a-nas,  that 
it  is  the  first-fruits  of  A-cha'i-a,*  and 
that  they  hara  addicted  themselves 
to  the  ministry  of  the  saints,) 

16  That  ye  submit  yourselves 
unto  such ; and  to  every  one  that 
helpeth  with  us , and  laboureth. 

17  I am  glad  of  the  coming  of 


THI-ANS.  Chap.  1. 

Steph'a-nas,  and  For-tu-na'tus,  and 
A-cha'i-cus  ; t for  that  which  was  lack- 
ing on  your  part  they  have  supplied. 

18  For  they  have  refreshed  my 
spirit  and  yours  ; therefore  acknowl- 
edge ye  them  that  are  such. 

19  The  churches  of  A'§i-a  salute 
you.  Aq'ui-laJ  and  Pris-cil'la  salute 
you  much  in  the  Lord,  with  the 
church  that  is  in  their  house. 

20  All  the  brethren  greet  you. 
Greet  ye  one  another  with  an  holy 
kiss. 

21  The  salutation  of  me  Paul 
with  mine  own  hand. 

22  If  any  man  love  not  the  Lord 
Je'§us  Christ,  let  him  be  A-nath'e-ma, 
Mfcr-a-nath'a. 

23  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Je'^us 
Christ  be  with  you. 

24  My  love  be  'with  you  all  in 
Christ  Je'§us.  A'men'. 

11  The  first  epistle  to  the  Co-rin'- 
thi-ans  was  written  from  Phi- 
llp'pi,  by  Steph'a-nas,  and  For- 
tu-na'tus,  and  A-cha'i-cus,  and 

k Ti-mo'the-us. 


IT  THE  SECOND  E-PIS'TLE  OF  PAUL,  THE  A-POS'TLE, 
TO  THE  CO-RIN'THI-ANS. 


This  second  E-pis'tle  to  the  Co-rin'thi-ans  was  wrritten  very  soon  after  the  former : 
it  is  belie'ved  by  some,  in  the  end  of  the  same  year  of  our  Lord  fifty-six. 


CHAPTER  I. 

Paul  encour'a^eth  against'  troubles. 

PAUL,  an  apostle  of  Je'§us  Christ, 
by  the  will  of  God,  and  Tim'o- 
thy  our  brother,  unto  the  church  of 
God  which  is  at  Cor'inth,  with  all 
the  saints  which  are  in  all  A-cha'i-a  : 
2 Grace  be  to  you,  and  peace, 
from  God  our  Fa'ther,  and  from  the 
Lord  Je'§us  Christ. 

3  Bles'sed*  be  God,  even  the  Fa'- 
ther of  our  Lord  Je'§us  Christ,  the 
Fa'ther  of  mer'cle§,  and  the  God  of 
all  com’fort, 

4  Who  corn'for-teth  us  in  all  our 
tribulation,  that  we  may  be  able  to 
com'fort  them  which  are  in  any 
trouble,  by  the  com'fort  wherewith 
we  ourselves  are  com'for-ted  of  God. 

5  For  as  the  sufferings  of  Christ 
abound  in  us,  so  our  consolation  also 
aboun'deth  by  Christ. 


6 And  whether  we  be  afflicted,  ii 
is  for  your  consolation  and  salvation, 
which  is  effectual  in  the  enduring  of 
the  same  sufferings  which  we  also 
suffer  ; or  whether  we  be  com'for- 
ted,  it  is  for  your  consolation  and 
salvation. 

7 And  our  hope  of  you  is  stead- 
fast, knowing,  that  as  ye  are  parta- 
kers of  the  sufferings,  so  shall  ye  be 
also  of  the  consolation. 

8 For  we  would  not,  brethren, 
have  you  ignorant  of  our  trouble 
which  came  to  us  in  A'§i-a,  that  we 
were  pressed  out  of  measure,  above 
strength,  insomuch  that  we  despair- 
ed even  of  life : 

9 But  we  had  the  sentence  of 
death  in  ourselves,  that  we  should 
not  trust  in  ourselves,  but  in  God, 
whicn  raiseth  the  dead  ; 

10  Who  delivered  us  from  so  great 

J Ak'kwe-la. 


* A-kaya.  t A-ka'e-kus. 


20? 


Chap.  2.  2 CO-RINTHI-ANS. 


a death,  and  doth  deliver  ; in  whom 
we  trust  that  he  will  yet  deliver  us : 

11  Ye  also  helping  together  by 
prayer  for  us,  that,  for  the  gift  be- 
stowed upon  us  by  the  means  of 
many  persons,  thanks  may  be  given 
by  many  on  our  be-haZf'. 

12  For  our  rejbicing  is  this,  the 
tes'ti-mon-y  of  our  conscience,  that 
in  simplicity  and  godly  sincerity,  not 
with  fleshly  wisdom,  but  by  the 
grace  of  God,  we  have  had  our  con- 
ver-sa'tion  in  the  world,  and  more 
a-bun'dant-ly  to  you'ward. 

13  For  we  write  none  other  things 
unto  you  than  what  ye  read  or  ac- 
knowledge ; and  I trust  ye  shall  ac- 
knowledge even  to  the  end  ; 

14  As  also  ye  have  acknowledged 
us  in  part,  that  we  are  your  rejoicing, 
even  as  ye  also  are  ours,  in  the  day 
of  the  Lord  Je'§us. 

15  And  in  this  confidence  I was 
minded  to  come  unco  you  before, 
that  ye  might  have  a second  benefit : 

16  And  to  pass  by  you  into  Mac-e- 
do'ni-a,  and  to  come  again'  out  of  Mac- 
e-do'ni-a  unto  you,  and  of  you  to  be 
brought  on  my  way  to'ward  Ju-de'a. 

17  When  I,  therefore,  was  thus 
minded,  did  1 use  lightness  ? or  the 
things  that  I purpose,  do  I purpose 
according  to  the  flesh,  that  with  me 
there  should  be  yea,  yea,  and  nay, 
nay? 

18  But  as  God  is  true,  our  word 
toward  you  was  not  yea  and  nay. 

19  For  the  Son  of  God,  J e'§ u s 
Christ,  who  was  preached  among  you 
by  us,  even  by  me,  and  Syl-va'nus, 
and  Ti-mo'the-us,  was  not  yea  and 
nay,  but  in  him  was  yea. 

20  For  all  the  promises  of  God  in 
him  are  yea,  and  in  him,  a'men',  unto 
the  glory  of  God  by  us. 

21  Now  he  which  stablisheth  us 
with  you  in  Christ,  and  hath  a-noin'- 
ted  us,  is  God ; 

22  Who  hath  also  sealed  us,  and 
given  the  ear'nest  of  the  Splr'it  in 
our  hearts. 

23  Moreover,  I call  God  for  a 
rec'ord  upon  my  soul,  that  to  spare 
you,  I came  not  as  yet  unto  Cor'inth. 

24  Not  for  that  we  have  dominion 
over  your  faith,  but  are  helpers  of 
your  joy;  for  by  faith  ye  stand. 


CHAP.  II. 

PuuVs  success  in  preaching . 

BUT  I de-ter'mln-ed  this  with  my- 
self', that  I would  not  come 
again'  to  you  in  heaviness. 

2  For  if  I make  you  sorry,  who  is 
he  then  that  maketh  me  glad,  but  the 
same  which  is  made  sorry  by  me  ? 

3  And  I wrote  this  same  unto  you, 
lest,  when  I came,  I should  haye 
sorrow  from  them  of  whom  I ought 
to  rejoice  ; having  confidence  in  you 
all,  that  my  joy  is  the  joy  of  you  all. 

4  For  out  of  much  affliction  and 
anguish  of  heart,  I wrote  unto  you 
with  many  tears  ; not  that  ye  should 
be  griev'ed,  but  that  ye  might  know 
the  love  which  I have  more  a-bun'- 
dant-ly unto  you. 

5  But  if  any  have  caused  grief,  he 
hath  not  griev'ed  me,  but  in  part ; 
that  I may  not  overcharge  you  all. 

6  Sufficient  to  such  a man  is  this 
punishment  which  was  inflicted  of 
many. 

7  So  that  contrariwise,  ye  ought 
rather  to  forgive  him , and  com' fort 
him , lest,  perhaps,  such  an  one 
should  be  swallowed  up  with  over- 
much sorrow. 

8  Wherefore  I beseech  you  that 
ye  would  con-firm/#  your  love  to'ward 
him. 

9  For  to  this  end  also  did  I write, 
that  I might  know  the  proof  of  you, 
whether  ye  be  6-be'di-entt  in  all 
things. 

10  To  wrhom  ye  forgive  any  thing,  I 
forgive  also : for  if  l forgave  any  thing, 
to  whom  I forgave  if,  for  your  sakes 
forgave  I it  in  the  person  of  Christ ; 

1 1  Lest  Sa'tan  should  get  an  ad- 
vantage of  us : for  wre  are  not  igno- 
rant of  his  devices. 

12  Furthermore,  wThen  I came  to 
Tr5'as  to  preach  Christ’s  gos'pel,  and 
a door  was  opened  unto  me  of  the 
Lord, 

13  I had  no  rest  in  my  spirit,  be- 
cause I found  not  Tl'tus  my  brother: 
but  taking  my  leave  of  them,  I went 
from  thence  into  Mac-e-do'ni-a. 

14  Now  thanks  be  unto  God, 
which  always  causeth  us  to  triumph 
in  Christ,  and  maketh  manifest  the 
savour  of  his  knowledge  by  us  in 
every  place. 

* konflcrm',  t o-bc'je-enl , 


208  2 CO-RIN'THI-ANS.  Chap.  3. 4. 


15  For  we  are  unto  God  a sweet 
savour  of  Christ  in  them  that  are 
saved,  and  in  them  that  per'ish. 

16  To  the  one  we  ore  the  savour 
of  death  unto  death ; and  to  the 
other  the  savour  of  life  unto  life  : and 
who#s  sufficient  for  these  things  ? 

17  For  we  are  not  as  many,  which 
corrupt  the  word  of  God : but  as  of 
sincerity,  but  as  of  God,  in  the  sight 
of  God  speak  we  in  Christ. 

CHAP.  in. 

Of  ministers  of  the  law  and  gos'pel. 

O we  begin  again''  to  commend' 
ourselves  ? or  need  we,  as  some 
others , epistles  of  commendation  to 
you,  or  letters  of  commendation  from 
you  ? 

2 Ye  are  our  epistle  written  in  our 
hearts,  known  and  read  of  all  men  : 

3 Forasmuch  as  ye  are  manifestly 
declared  to  be  the  epistle  of  Christ 
ministered  by  us,  written  not  with 
ink,  but  with  the  Spirit  of  the  living 
God:  not  in  tables  cf  stone,  but  in 
fleshly  tables  of  the  heart. 

4 And  such  trust  have  we  through 
Christ  to  God'ward : 

5 Not  that  we  are  sufficient  of 
ourselves  to  think  any  thing  as  of 
ourselves  ; but  our  sufficiency  is  of 
God  ; 

6 Who  also  hath  made  us  able 
ininisteis  of  the  new  testament ; not 
of  the  letter,  but  of  the  spirit : for 
the  letter  killeth,  but  the  spirit  giv- 
eth  life, 

7  But  if  the  ministration  of  death, 
written  and  engraven  in  stones,  was 
glorious,  so  that  the  children  of  is'- 
ra-el  could  not  stead'fast-ly  behold 
the  face  cf  Mo'§es,  for  the  glory  of 
his  countenance,  which  glory  was  to 
be  done  away ; 

8-  Plow  shall  not  the  ministration 
of  the  Spir'it  be  rather  glorious? 

9  For  if  the  ministration  of  con- 
demnation be  glory,  much  more  doth 
the  ministration  of  righteousness  ex- 
ceed in  glory. 

10  For  even  that  which  was 
made  glorious  had  no  glory  in  this 
respect',  by  reason  of  the  glory  that 
excelleth. 

1 1 For  if  that  which  is  done  away 
ivas  glorious,  much  more  that  which 
remain'eth  is  glorious. 


12  Seeing  then  that  we  have  such 
hope,  we  use  great  plainness  of 
speech  ; 

13  And  not  as  Mo'§es,  which  put  a 
vail  over  his  face,  that  the  children  of 
is'ra-el  could  not  stead'fast-ly  look  to 
the  end  of  that  which  is  a-bol'Ish-ed  : 

14  But  their  minds  were  blinded  : 
for  until  this  day  remain'eth  the  same 
vail  untaken  away  in  the  read'ing  of 
the  old  testament  ; -which  vail  is 
done  away  in  Christ. 

15  But  even  unto  this  day,  when 
Mo'§es  is  read,  the  vail  is  upon  their 
heart. 

16  Nevertheless,  when  it  shall 
turn  to  the  Lord,  the  vail  shall  be 
taken  away. 

17  Now,  the  Lord  is  that  Spir'it  : 
and  where  the  Spir'it  of  the  Lord  is, 
there  is  liberty. 

18  But  we  all  with  open  face,  be- 
holding as  in  a glass,  the  glory  of 
the  Lord,  are  changed  into  the  same 
image,  from  glory  to  glory,  even  as 
by  the  Spir'it  of  the  Lord. 

CHAP.  IV. 

PduVs  comfort  in  distress. 
HERE'FORE,  seeing  we  have 
this  ministry,  as  wre  have  recei  - 
ved mercy,  we  faint  not. 

2 But  have  renounced  the  hidden 
things  of  di^-Zien'es-ty,*  not  waZk'ing 
in  craf'ti-ness,  nor  handling  the  word 
of  God  de-ceit'ful-ly  ; but,  by  mani- 
festation of  the  truth  commen'ding 
ourselves  to  every  man’s  conscience 
in  the  sight  of  God. 

3 But  if  cur  gos'pel  be  hid,  it  is 
hid  to  them  that  are  lost : 

4 In  vdiom  the  god  of  this  world 
hath  blinded  the  minds  of  them 
which  believe  not,  lest  the  light  of  the 
glorious  gos'pel  of  Christ,  wrho  is  the 
image  of  God,  should  shine  unto  them. 

5 For  we  preach  not  ourselves, 
but  Christ  Je'§us  the  Lord  ; and  our- 
selves your  servants  for  Je'^us’  sake. 

6 For  God,  who  comman'ded  the 
light  to  shine  out  of  darkness,  hath 
shl'ned  in  our  hearts,  to  give  the 
light  of  the  knowledge  of  the  glory 
of  God  in  the  face  of  Je'§.us  Christ. 

7 But  we  have  this  treasure  in 
earthen  vessels,  that  the  excellency 
of  the  power  may  be  of  God,  and 
not  of  us. 

* diz-on'nis-te . 


Chap.  5.  2 C0-R1NTHI-ANS.  209 


8 Wt  are  troubled  on  every  side, 
yet  not  distressed  ; ive  are  pfer-plex- 
ed,  but  not  in  despair' ; 

9 Persecuted,  but  not  forsaken ; 
cast  down,  but  not  destroyed  ; 

10  Always  bearing  about'  in  the 
body  the  dying  of  the  Lord  Je'§us, 
that  the  life  also  of  Je'§us  might  be 
made  manifest  in  our  body. 

11  For  we  which  live  are  always 
delivered  unto  death  for  Jehus’  sake, 
that  the  life  also  of  Je'§us  might  be 
made  manifest  in  our  mortal  flesh. 

12  So  then  death  worketh  in  us, 
but  life  in  you. 

13  We  having  the  same  spirit  of 
faith,  according  as  it  is  written,  I be- 
lie'ved,  and  there'fore  have  I spoken  ; 
we  also  believe,  and  there'fore  speak : 

14  Knowing  that  he  which  raised 
up  the  Lord  Je'§us,  shall  raise  up  us 
also  by  Je'fus,  and  shall  present  us 
with  you. 

15  For  all  things  are  /or  your 
sakes,  that  the  a-bun'dant  grace 
might,  through  the  thanksgiving  of 
many,  redound  to  the  glory  of  God. 

16  For  which  cause  we  faint  not ; 
but  though  our  out'ward  man  per'ish, 
yet  the  in'ward  man  is  renewed  day 
by  day. 

17  For  our  light  affliction,  which 
is  but  for  a moment,  worketh  for  us 
a far  more  exceeding,  and  eternal 
weight  of  glory  ; 

18  While  we  look  not  at  the 
things  which  are  seen,  but  at  the 
things  which  are  not  seen : for  the 
things  which  are  seen  are  temporal, 
but  the  things  which  are  not  seen 
are  eternal. 

CHAP.  y. 

His  hope  of  immortal  glory . 

FOR  we  know  that  if  our  earthly 
house  of  this  tab'er-na-cle  were 
dissolved,  we  have  a building  of  God, 
an  house  not  made  with  hands,  eter- 
nal in  the  heavens. 

2 For  in  this  we  groan,  ear'nest-ly 
desiring  to  be  cloth'ed  upon  with  our 
house  which  is  from  heaven  : 

3 If  so  be  that  being  cloth'ed,  we 
shall  not  be  found  naked. 

4 For  we  that  are  in  this  tab'er- 
na-cle  do  groan,  being  burdened ; 
not  for  that  we  would  be  uncloth- 
ed, but  cloth'ed  upon,  that  mortality 
might  be  swallowed  up  of  life. 

18* 


5 Now  he  that  hath  wrought  us 
for  the  self-same  thing  is  God,  who 
also  hath  given  unto  us  the  ear'nest 
of  the  Spir'it. 

6 There'fore  we  are  always  con. 
fident,  knowing  that  whilst  we  are 
at  home  in  the  body,  we  are  absent 
from  the  Lord  : 

7 (For  we  wra/k  by  faith,  not  by 
sight:) 

8 We  are  confident,  I say,  and  wil- 
ling rather  to  be  absent  from  the  body, 
and  to  be  present  with  the  Lord. 

9 Wherefore  we  labour,  that 
whether  present  or  absent,  we  may 
be  accepted  of  him. 

10  For  we  must  all  appear  before 
the  judgment  seat  of  Christ ; that 
every  one  may  receive  the  things 
done  in  his  body,  according  to  that 
he  hath  done,  whether  it  be  good  or 
bad. 

11  Knowing,  there'fore,  the  terror 
of  the  Lord,  we  persuade'  men  ; but 
we  are  made  manifest  unto  God,  and 
I trust  also  are  made  manifest  in 
your  consciences. 

12  For  we  commend'  not  ourselves 
again'  unto  you,  but  give  you  occa- 
sion to  glory  on  our  be-haZf',  that  ye 
may  have  some  what  to  answer  them 
which  glory  in  appearance,  and  not 
in  heart. 

13  For  whether  we  be  beside 
ourselves,  it  is  to  God  ; or  whether 
we  be  sober,  it  is  for  your  cause. 

14  For  the  love  of  Christ  con- 
strain'eth  us  ; because  we  thus  judge, 
that  if  one  died  for  all,  then  were  all 
dead : 

15  And  that  he  died  for  all,  that 
they  which  live  should  not  hence- 
forth live  unto  themselves,  but  unto 
him  which  died  for  them,  and  rose 
again'. 

16  Wherefore  henceforth  know 
we  no  man  after  the  flesh ; yea, 
though  we  have  known  Christ  after 
the  flesh,  yet  now  henceforth  know 
we  him  no  more. 

17  There'fore,  if  any  man  be  in 
Christ,  he  is  a new  creature : old 
things  are  passed  away : behold,  all 
things  are  become  new. 

18  And  all  things  are  of  God, 
who  hath  rec'on-ci-led  us  to  himself 
by  Je'§us  Christ,  and  hath  given  to 
us  the  ministry  of  reconciliation ; 


210  2 CO-RINTHI-ANS.  Chap.  6 . 7. 


19  To  wit,  That  God  was  in  Christ, 
rec'on -cl-ling  the  world  unto  himself, 
not  imputing'  their  trespasses  unto 
them ; and  hath  committed  unto  us 
the  word  of  reconciliation. 

20  Now  then,  we  are  am-bas'sa- 
dors  for  Christ,  as  though  God  did 
beseech  you  by  us  : we  pray  you  in 
Christ’s  stead,  be  ye  rec'on-cl-led  to 
God. 

21  For  he  hath  made  him  lo  be 
sin  for  us,  who  knew  no  sin  ; that 
we  might  be  made  the  righteous- 
ness of  God  in  him. 

CHAP.  VI. 

His  faithfulness  in  the  ministry  * 

WE  then,  as  workers  together 
with  him , beseech  you  also, 
that  ye  receive  not  the  grace  of  G od 
in  vain. 

2  (For  he  saith,  I have  heard  thee 
in  a time  accepted,  and  in  the  day 
of  salvation  have  1 succoured  thee  : 
behold,  now  is  the  accepted  time  ; 
behold,  now  w-  the  day  of  salvation.) 

3  Giving  no  offence  in  any  thing, 
that  the  ministry  be  not  blamed  : 

4  But  in  all  things  approving  our- 
selves as  the  ministers  of  God,  in 
much  patience,  in  afflictions,  in  ne- 
cessities, in  distresses, 

5  In  stripes,  in  imprisonments,  in 
tumults,  in  labours,  in  watch'Ings,  in 
fast'ings  ; 

6  By  pureness,  by  knowledge,  by 
long-suffering,  by  kindness,  by  the 
Holy  G/rost,  by  love  unfeigned, 

7  By  the  word  of  truth,  by  the 
power  of  God,  by  the  ar'mour  of 
righteousness  on  the  right  hand  and 
on  the  left, 

8  By  hon'our  and  dif'Aon-our,  by 
evil  report  and  good  report ; as  de- 
cci'ver§,  and  yet  true  ; 

9  As  unknown,  and  yet  well 
known  ; as  dying,  and,  behold,  we 
live  ; as  chas'tened,  and  not  killed  ; 

10 . As  sorrowful,  yet  alway  re- 
joicing ; as  poor,  yet1  making  many 
rich ; as  having  nothing,  and  yet 
po§-§ess'ing  all  things. 

llO  i/t  Co-rin'thi-ans ! our  mouth 
is  open  unto  you,  our  heart  is  en- 
larged. 

12  Ye  are  not  straitened  in  us, 
but  ye  are  straitened  in  your  own 
bowels. 

13  Now,  for  a recompense  in  the 


same,  (I  speak  as  unto  my  children,} 
be  ye  also  enlarged. 

14  Be  ye  not  unequally  yoked  to- 
gether with  un-be-liev'ers  ; for  what 
fellowship  hath  righteousness  -with 
unrighteousness  ? and  what  commu- 
nion hath  light  with  darkness  ? 

15  And  what  con'cord  hath  Christ 
with  Be'li-al  ? or  what  part  hath  he 
that  belie'veth,  with  an  infidel  ? 

16  And  what  a-gree'ment  hath 
the  temple  of  God  with  idols  ? for  ye 
are  the  temple  of  the  living  God ; 
as  God  hath  said,  I will  dwell  in 
them,  and  wa/k  in  them ; and  I 
will  be  their  God,  and  they  shall  be 
my  people. 

17  Wherefore,  come  out  from 
among  them,  and  be  ye  separate, 
saith  the  Lord,  and  touch  not  the  un- 
clean thing  ; and  I will  receive  you  ; 

18  And  will  be  a Fa'ther  unto 
you,  and  ye  shall  be  my  sons  and 
daughters,  saith  the  Lord  Al-mlgh'ty. 

CHAP.  VII. 

Exhortations  to  purity. 

HAVING,  therefore,  these  prom- 
ises, dearly  beloved,  let  us 
cleanse  ourselves  from  all  filthiness 
of  the  flesh  and  spirit,  per'fec-ting 
holiness  in  the  fear  of  God. 

2  Receive  us  ; we  have  wrong'ed 
no  man,  we  have  corrupted  no  man, 
we  have  defrau'ded  no  man. 

3  I speak  not  this  to  condemn 
you ; for  I have  said  before,  that 
ye  are  in  our  hearts  to  die  and  live 
with  you. 

4  Great  is  my  boldness  of  speech 
toward  you,  great  is  my  glorying 
of  you : I am  filled  with  com'fort,  1 
am  exceeding  joyful  in  all  our  trib- 
ulation. 

5  For  when  we  were  come  into 
Mac-e-do'ni-a  our  flesh  had  no  rest, 
but  we  were  troubled  on  every  side  : 
without  were  fightings,  within  were 
fears. 

6  Nevertheless  God,  that  com'for- 
teth  those  that  are  cast  down,  com - 
for-ted  us  by  the  coming  of  Tl'tus  : 

7  And  not  by  his  coming  only, 
but  by  the  consolation  wherewith 
he  was  com'for-ted  in  you,  when  he 
told  us  your  ear'nest  desire,  your 
mourning,  your  fervent  mind  toward 
me  ; so  that  I rejoiced  the  more. 

8 For  though  I made  you  sorry 


Chap.  8.  2 CO-RIN" 

with  a letter,  I do  not  repent,  though 
I did  repent ; for  I perceive'  that  the 
same  epistle  hath  made  you  sorry, 
though  it  were  but  for  a season. 

9 Now  I rejoice,  not  that  ye  were 
made  sorry,  but  that  ye  sorrowed  to 
repentance : for  ye  were  made  sorry 
after  a godly  manner,  that  ye  might 
receive  damage  by  us  in  nothing. 

10  For  godly  sorrow  worketh  re- 
pentance to  salvation  not  to  be  re- 
pented of:  but  the  sorrow  of  the 
world  worketh  death. 

11  For,  behold,  this  self-same  thing 
that  ye  sorrowed  after  a*  godly  sort, 
what -carefulness  it  wrought  in  you, 
yea,  what  clearing  of  yourselves,  yea, 
what  indignation,yea,  what  fear,  yea, 
what  ve'he-ment  desire,  yea*,  what 
zeal,  yea,  what  revenge  ! In  all  things 
ye  have  approved  yourselves  to  be 
clear  in  this  matter. 

12  Wherefore,  though  I wrote 
unto  you,  I did  it  not  for  his  cause 
that  had  done  the  wrong,  nor  for  his 
cause  that  suffered  wrong,  but  that 
our  care  for  you  in  the  sight  of  God 
might  appear  unto  you. 

13  Therefore  we  were  com'for-ted 
in  your  com'fort ; yea,  ahd  exceed- 
ingly the  more  joyed  we  for  the  joy 
of  Tl'tus,  because  - his  spirit  was  re- 
freshed by  you  all. 

14  For  if  I have  boasted  any  thing 
to  him  of  you,  I am  not  a-sha'med : 
but,  as  we  spake  all  things  to  you 
in  truth,  even  so  our  boasting,  which 
l made  before  Tl'tus,  is  found  a 
truth. 

15  And  his  m'ward  affection  is 
more  a-bun'dant  to'ward  you,  wrhilst 
he  remembereth  the  6-be'di-ence* 
of  you  all,  how  with  fear  and  trem- 
bling ye  received  him. 

16  I rejoice,  therefore,  that  I 
have  confidence  in  you  in  all  things . 

CHAP.  VIII. 

He  cxhor'teth  to  liberality. 

MOREOVER,  brethren,  we  do 
you  to  wit  of  the  grace  of  God 
bestowed  on  the  churches  of  Mac-o- 
ff o'ni-a  ; 

2 flow  that  in  a great  trial  of 
affliction,  the  a-bun'dance  of  their 
joy,  and  their  deep  poverty,  aboun'- 
ded  unto  the  riches  of  their  liberality. 

3 For  to  their  power,  I bear  rec'- 

* d-bc'je-mse. 


THI-ANS.  211 

ord,  yea,  and  beyond  their  power, 
they  were  willing  of  themselves  ; 

4 Praying  us  with  much  entreaty 
that  we  would  receive  the  gift,  and 
take  upon  us  the  fellowship  of  thfe 
ministering  to  the  saints. 

5 And  this  they  did , not  as  we 
hoped ; but  first  gave  their  own 
selves  to  the  Lord,  and  *unto  us  by 
the  will  of  God  : 

6 Insomuch,  that  we  desired  TF- 
tus,  that  as  he  had  begun,  so  he 
would  also  finish  in  you  the  same 
grace  also. 

7 Therefore,  as  ye  a-bound'  in 
every  thing , in  faith,  and  utterance, 
and  knowledge,  and  in  all  diligence, 
and  in  your  love  to  us ; see  that  ye 
a-bound'  in  this  grace  also. 

8 I speak  not  by  command'ment, 
but  by  occasion  of  the  for  ward-ness 
of  others,  and  to  prove  the  sincerity 
of  your  love. 

9 For  ye  know  the  grace  of  oulr 
Lord  Je'§us  Christ,  that  though  he 
was  rich,  yet  for  your  sakes  he  be- 
came poor,  that  ye  through  his  pov- 
erty might  be  rich. 

10  And  herein  I give  my  advice : 
for  this  is  expedient  for  you,  who 
have  begun  before,  not  only  to  do^ 
but  also  to  be  for'ward  a.  year  ago. 

11  Now,  there'fore,  per-form'  the 
doing  of  it ; that,  as  there  was  a 
readiness  to  will,  so  there  may  be  a 
per-for'mance  also  out  of  that  which 
ye  have. 

12  For  if  there  be  first  a willing 
mind,  it  is  accepted  according  to 
that  a nian  hath,  and  not  according 
to  that  he  hath  not. 

13  For  / mean  not  that  other  men 
be  eased,  and  ye  burdened  ; 

14  But  by  an  e-qual'i-ty,f  that 
now  at  this  time  your  a-bun'dance 
may  be  a supply  for  their  want,  that 
their  a-bun'dance  also,  may  be  a 
supply  for  your  want,  that  there 
may  be  e-qual'i-ty : 

15  As  it  is  written,  Fie  that  had 
gathered  much  had  nothing  over; 
and  he  that  had  gathered  little  had 
no  lack. 

16  But  thanks  be  to  God,  which 
put  the  same  ear'nest  care  into  the 
heart  of  TFtus  for  you. 

17  For  indeed  he  accepted  the 

t c-kivol'e-le.4 


212  2 CO-RIN' 

exhortation;  but  being  more  for- 
ward, of  his  own  accord  he  went 
unto  you. 

18  And  we  have  sent  with  him 
the  brother,  whose  praise  is  in  the 
gos'pel  throughout  all  the  churches  : 

19  And  not  that  only,  but  who 
was  also  chosen  of  the  churches  to 
travel  with  us  with  this  grace,  which 
is  administered  by  us  to  the  glory  of 
the  same  Lord,  and  declaration  of 
your  ready  mind : 

20  A-void'ing  this,  that  no  man 
should  blame  us  in  this  a-bun'dance 
which  is  administered  by  us  : 

21  Providing  for  /ton'est  things, 
not  only  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord, 
but  also  in  the  sight  of  men. 

22  And  we  Lave  sent  with  them 
our  brother,  whom  we  have  often- 
times proved  diligent  in  many  things, 
but  now  much  more  diligent,  upon  the 
great  confidence  which  1 have  in  you. 

23  Whether  any  do  inquire  of 

*IYtus,  he  is  my  partner  and  fellow- 
helper  concerning  you  : or  our 

brethren  be  inquired  of  they  are 
the  messengers  of  the  churches,  and 
the  glory  of  Christ. 

24  Wherefore  shew  ye  to  them, 
and  before  the  churches,  the  proof 
of  your  love,  and  of  our  boasting  on 
your  be-haZf. 

CHAP.  IX. 

Charity  recommend' ed. 

FOR  as  touching  the  ministering 
to  the  saints,  it  is  su-per'flu-ous 
for  me  to  write  to  you  : 

2  For  I know  the  for'ward-ness  of 
your  mind,  for  which  I boast  of  you  to 
them  of  Mac-e-do'ni-a,  that  A-cha'i-a# 
was  ready  a year  ago  ; and  your  zeal 
hath  provoked  very  many. 

3  Yet  have  I sent  the  brethren, 
lest  our  boasting  of  you  should  be 
in  vain  in  this  be-ha/f';  that,  as  I 
said,  ye  may  be  ready : 

4  Lest  haply  if  they  of  Mac-e-do'- 
ni-a  come  with  me,  and  find  you 
unprepared,  we  (that  we  say  not 
you)  should  be  a-sha'med  in  this 
same  confident  boasting. 

5  Therefore  I thought  it  necessary 
to  exhort  the  brethren,  that  they 
would  go  before  unto  you,  and  make 
up  beforehand  your  bounty,  whereof 
ye  had  notice  before,  that  the  same 
# A-kd'ya. 


'THI-ANS.  Chap.  9,  10. 

might  be  ready,  as  a matter  of  bounty, 
and  not  as  of  cov'et-ous-ness. 

6 But  this  I say , He  which  soweth 
sparingly  shall  reap  also  sparingly  ; 
and  he  which  soweth  bountifully 
shall  reap  also  bountifully. 

7 Every  man  according  as  he  pur- 
poseth  in  his  heart,  so  let  him  give  ; 
not  grudgingly,  or  of  necessity : for 
God  loveth  a cheerful  giver. 

8 And  God  is  able  to  make  all 
grace  a-bound'  toward  you  ; that  ye, 
always  having  all-sufficiency  in  all 
things , may  a-bound'  to  every  good 
work  : 

9 (As  it  is  written,  He  hath  dis- 
persed abroad  ; he  hath  given  to  the 
poor : his  righteousness  remain'eth 
forever. 

10  Now,  he  that  ministereth  seed 
to  the  sower,  both  minister  bread  for 
your  food,  and  multiply  your  seed 
sown,  and  increase  the  fruits  of  your 
righteousness :) 

11  Being  enriched  in  every  thing 
to  all  bountifulness,  which  causeth 
through  us  thanksgiving  to  God. 

12  For  the  administration  of  this 
ser'vice,  not  only  supplieth  the  want 
of  the  saints,  but  is  a-bun'dant  also 
by  many  thanksgivings  unto  God  ; 

13  (Whiles  by  the  experiment  of 
this  ministration  they  glorify  God 
for  your  professed  subjection  unto 
the  gos'pel  of  Christ,  and  for  your 
liberal  distribution  unto  them,  and 
unto  all  men  ;) 

14  And  by  their  prayer  for  you, 
which  long  after  you  for  the  exceed- 
ing grace  of  God  in  you. 

15  Thanks  be  unto  God  for  his 
unspeakable  gift. 

CHAP.  X. 

Of  PduVs  spiritual  might . 

NOW  I Paul  my-self  beseech  you, 
by  the  meekness  and  gentleness 
of  Christ,  who  in  presence  am  base 
among  you,  but  being  absent  am 
bold  toward  you. 

2 But  I beseech  you , that  I may 
not  be  bold  when  I am  present  with 
that  confidence  wherewith  I think  to 
be  bold  against'  some,  which  think 
of  us  as  if  we  walked  according  to 
the  flesh. 

3 For  though  we  waZk  in  the 
flesh,  we  do  not  war  after  the  flesh  : 


Chap.  11.  2 CO-RIN 

4 (For  the  weap'ons  of  our  war- 
fare are  not  carnal,  but  mig-hty 
through  God  to  the  pulling  down 
of  strong  holds  ;) 

5 Cas'tlng  down  imaginations,  and 
every  high  thing  that  exalteth  itself 
against'  the  knowledge  of  God,  and 
bringing  into  captivity  every  thought 
to  the  o-be'di-ence*  of  Christ ; 

6 And  having  in  a readiness  to  re- 
venge all  dis-6-be'di-ence,t  when 
your  o-be'di-enee  is  fulfilled. 

7 Do  ye  look  on  things  after  the 
out' ward  appearance  ? If  any  man 
trust  to  himself  that  he  is  Christ’s, 
let  him  of  himself  think  this  again', 
that,  as  he  is  Christ’s,  even  so  are 
we  Christ’s. 

8 For  though  I should  boast  some'- 
what  more  of  our  authority,  which 
the  Lord  hath  given  us  for  edifica- 
tion, and  not  for  your  de-struc'Lon,  I 
should  not  be  a-sha'med  ; 

9 That  I may  not  seem  as  if  I 
would  terrify  you  by  letters. 

10  For  his  letters  (say  they)  are 
weighty  and  powerful ; but  his  bod- 
ily presence  is  weak,  and  his  speech 
contemptible. 

11  Let  such  an  one  think  this, 
that  such  as  we  are  in  word  by  let- 
ters when  we  are  absentvsuch  will  we 
be  also  in  deed  when  we  are  present. 

12  For  we  dare  not  make  our- 
selves of  the  number,  or  compare 
ourselves  with  some  that  commend' 
themselves : but  they,  measuring 
themselves  by  themselves,  and  com- 
paring themselves  among  themselves, 
are  not  wise. 

13  But  we  will  not  boast  of  things 
without  our  measure,  but  according 
to  the  measure  of  the  rule  which 
God  hath  distributed  to  us,  a meas- 
ure to  reach  even  unto  you. 

14  For  we  stretch  not  ourselves 
beyond  our  mcafiure,  as  though  we 
reached  not  unto  you;  for  we  are 
come  as  far  as  to  you  also  in  preach- 
ing the  gos'pel  of  Christ : 

15  Not  boasting  of  things  without 
our  measure,  that  is , of  other  men’s 
labours ; but  having  hope,  when 
your  frJth  is  increased,  that  we  shall 
be  enlarged  by  you  according  to  our 
rule  a-bun'dant-ly, 

16  To  preach  the  gos'pel  in  the 

# o-bi'je-cnse,  1 dis-d-b 


THI-ANS.  213 

regions  beyond,  you : ami  not  tp 
boast  in  another  man’s  line  of  things 
made  ready  to  our  hand. 

17  But  he  that  glorieth,  let  him 
glory  in  the  Lord. 

18  For  not  he  that  commen'deth 
himself  is  approved,  but  whom  the 
Lord  commen'deth. 

CHAP.  XI. 

Paul's  forced  self  com-men-da'tion. 

WOULD  to  God  ye  could  bear 
with  me  a little  in  my  folly ; 
and  indeed  bear  with  me. 

2  For  I am  jeal'ous  over  you  with 
godly  jeal'ous-y : for  I have  e-spou'§ed 
you  to  one  husband,  that  I may  pre- 
sent you  as  a chaste  vir'gln  J to  Christ. 

3  But  I fear,  lest  by  any  means  as 
the  serpent  beguiled  Eve  through  his 
su&t'le-ty,  so  your  minds  should  be 
corrupted  from  the  simplicity  that  is 
in  Christ. 

4  For  if  he  that  cometh,  preach- 
eth  another  Je'§us  whom  we  have 
not  preached,  or  if  ye  receive  anoth- 
er spirit  which  ye  have  not  received, 
or  another  gos'pel  which  ye  have  not 
accepted,  ye  might  well  bear  with 
him. 

5  For  I.  suppose  I was  not  a whit 
behind  the  very  chief'est  apostles. 

6  But  though  I be  rude  in  speech, 
yet  not  in  knowledge  ; but  we 
have  been  thoroughly  made  manifest 
among  you  in  all  things. 

7  Have  I committed  an  offence  in 
a-ba'sing  my-self'  that  ye  might  be 
exalted,  because  1 have  preached  to 
you  the  gos'pel  of  God  freely  ? 

8  I robbed  other  churches,  taking 
wages  of  them  to  do  you  ser'vice. 

9  And  when  I was  present  with 
you,  and  wanted,  I was  chargeable 
to  no  man  : for  that  which  was  lack- 
ing to  me  the  brethren  which  came 
from  Mac-e-do'ni-a  supplied  ; and  in 
all  things  I have  kept  my-self'  from 
being  burdensome  unto  you,  and  so 
will  I keep  my-self. 

10  As  the  truth  of  Christ  is  in  me, 
no  man  shall  stop  me  of  this  boasting 
in  the  regions  of  A-cha'i-a. 

1 1  Wherefore  ? because  I love  you 
not  ? God  knoweth. 

12  But  what  I do,  that  I will  do, 
that  I may  cut  off  occasion  from 
them  which  desire  occasion ; that 
'de-cme.  J vcr'jin. 


214  2 CO-RIN'THI-ANS.  Chap.  1 £ 


wherein  they  glory,  they  may  be 
found  even  as  we«. 

13  For  such  are  false  apostles,  de- 
eeit'ful  workers,  transforming;  them- 
selves into  the  apostles  of  Christ. 

14  And  no  marvel  ; for  Sa'tan 
himself  is  transformed  into  an  angel 
of  light. 

15  There'fore  it  is  no  great  thing  if 
his  ministers  also  be  transformed  as 
the  ministers  of  righteousness  ; whose 
end  shall  be  according  to  theii  works. 

16  I say  again',  Let  no  man  think 
me  a fool  : if  otherwise,  yet  as  a fool 
receive  me,  that  I may  boast  my-self' 
a little. 

17  That  which  I speak,  I speak  it 
not  after  the  Lord,  but  as  it  were  fool- 
ishly, in  this  confidence  of  boasting. 

18  Seeing  that  many  glory  after 
the  flesh,  1 will  glory  also. 

19  For  ye  suffer  fools  gladly,  see- 
ing  ye  yourselves  are  wise. 

20  For  ye  suffer  if  a man  bring  you 
intojpon'da^,  if  a man  devour  you , if  a 
man  take  of  you , if  a man  ex-alt/#  him- 
f elf,  if  a man  smite  you  on  the  face. 

211  speak  as  concerning  reproach, 
©s  though  we  had  been  weak.  How- 
beit,  whereinsoever  any  is  bold,  (1 
gpeak  foolishly)  1 am  bold  also. 

22  Are  they  He'brews  ? so  am  I. 
are  they  is'ra-el-Ites  ? so  am  I.  Are 
they  the  seed  of  A'bra-ham  ? so  am  I. 

23  Are  they  ministers  of  Christ  ? 
(I  speak  as  a fool,)  I am  more  : in 
labours  more  a-bun'dant,  in  stripes 
above  measure,  in  prisons  more  fre- 
quent, in  deaths  oft. 

24  Of  the  Jews  five  times,  recei- 
ved I forty  stripes  save  one. 

25  Thrice  was  I beaten  with  rods, 

once  was  I stoned,  thrice  I suffered 
shipwreck,  a night  and  a day  I have 
been  in  the  deep  ; * 

26  In  jour'ney-ings  often,  in  perils 
of  waters,  in  perils  of  robbers,  in 
perils  by  mine  own  countrymen,  in 
perils  by  the  heathen,  in  perils  in 
the  city,  in  perils  in  the  wilderness, 
in  perils  in  the  sea,  in  perils  among 
false  brethren ; 

27  In  wea'ri-ness  and  painfulness, 
in  watch'ings  often,  in  hunger  and 
thirst,  in  fast'ings  often,  in  cold  and 
nakedness : 

28  Beside  those  things  that  are 

* cgs*uU\ 


without,  that  which  cometh  upon  me 
daily,  the  care  of  all  the  churches. 

29  Who  is  weak,  and  I am  not 
weak?  who  is  offended,  and  I burn 
not  ? 

30  If  I must  needs  glory,  I will 
glory  of  the  things  which  concern' 
mine  ln-fir'mi-tie§.t 

31  The  God  and  Fa'ther  of  our 
Lord  Je'§us  Christ,  which  is  bles'sed 
forevermore,  knoweth  that  I lie  not. 

32  In  Da-mas'cus  the  governor 
under  Ar-e'tas  the  king  kept  the  city 
of  the  Da-mas-cenes'  with  a garrison, 
desirous  to  apprehend  me  ; 

33  And  through  a window  in  a 
bas'ket  was  I let  down  by  the  wall, 
and  e-sca'ped  his  hands. 

CHAP.  XII. 

Paul's  won'der-ful  revelations . 

IT  is  not  expedient  for  me,  doubt- 
less, to  glory  ; I will  come  to  vis- 
ions and  revelations  of  the  Lord. 

2 I knew  a man  in  Christ  above 
fourteen  years  ago,  (whether  in  the 
body,  I cannot  tell : or  whether  out 
of  the  body,  I cannot  tell:  God 
knoweth,)  such  an  one  caught  up  to 
the  third  heaven. 

3 And  I knew  such  a man, 
(whether  in  the  body,  or  out  of  the 
body,  I cannot  tell : God  knoweth :) 
4 How  that  he  was  caught  up 
into  paradise,  and  heard  unspeakable 
words,  which  it  is  not  lawful  for  a 
man  to  utter. 

5  Of  such  an  one  will  I glory: 
yet  of  my-self'  I will  not  glory,  but 
in  mine  In-fir'mi-tief. 

6  For  though  1 would  desire  to 
glory,  I shall  not  be  a fool ; for  I will 
say  the  truth : but  noiv  I forbear7, 
lest  any  man  should  think  of  me 
above  that  which  he  seeth  me  to  be, 
or  that  he  heareth  of  me. 

7  And  lest  I should  be  exalted 
above  measure  through  the  a-bun'- 
dance  of  the  revelations,  there  was 
given  to  me  a thorn  in  the  flesh,  the 
messenger  of  Sa'tan  to  buffet  me,  lest 
I should  be  exalted  above  measure. 

8  For  this  thing  I besought  the 
Lord  thrice,  that  it  might  depart 
from  me. 

9  And  he  said  unto  me,  My  grace 
is  sufficient  for  thee : for  my  strength 
is  made  perfect  in  weakness.  Most 
t in'fcr'mt-tiZi 


215 


Chap.  13.  2 CO-RINTHI-ANS. 


gladly  therefore  will  I rather  glory 
in  my  in-fir'mi-tie§,  that  the  power 
of  Christ  may  rest  upon  me. 

10  Therefore  I take  pleasure  in 
in-fir  mi- tie  §,  in  reproaches,  in  neces- 
sities, in  per-se-cu'tzons,  in  distresses 
for  Christ’s  sake : for  when  I am 
weak,  then  am  I strong. 

Ill  am  become  a fool  in  glorying ; 
ye  have  compelled  me  : for  I ought 
to  h-ave  been  commen'ded  of  you  : for 
in  nothing  am  I behind  the  very  chief'- 
est  apostles,  though  I be  nothing. 

12  Truly  the  signs  of  an  apostle  were 
wrought  among  you  in  all  patience,  in 
signs  and  wonders,  and  mighty  deeds. 

13  For  what  is  it  wherein  ye  were 
inferior  to  other  churches,  except  it 
be  that  I my-self'  was  not  burden- 
some to  you  ? Forgive  me  this  wrong. 

14  Behold,  the  third  time  I am 
ready  to  come  to  you  ; and  I will  not 
be  burdensome  to  you ; for  I seek 
not  yours,  but  you  ; for  the  children 
ought  not  to  lay  up  for  the  parents, 
but  the  parents  for  the  children. 

15  And  I will  very  gladly  spend 
and  be  spent  for  you ; though  the 
more  a-bun'dant-ly  I love  you,  the 
less  I be  loved. 

16  But  be  it  so,  1 did  not  burden 
you : nevertheless,  being  crafty,  I 
caught  you  with  guile. 

17  Did  I make  a gain  of  you  by 
any  of  them  whom  I sent  unto  you  ? 

18  I desired  Tl'tus,  and  with  him 
I sent  a brother : did  Ti  tus  make  a 
gain  of  you  ? walked  we  not  in  the 
same  spirit  ? walked  we  not  in  the 
same  steps  ? 

19  Again',  think  ye  that  we  excuse 
ourselves  unto  you  ? we  speak  before 
God  in  Christ : but  we  do  all  things, 
dearly  beloved,  for  your  edifying. 

20  For  I fear,  lest  when  I come  I 
shall  not  find  you  guch  as  I would, 
and  that  I shall  be  found  unto  you 
such  as  ye  would  not ; lest  there  be 
debates,  envyings,  wraths,  strifes, 
back'bl-tings,  whisperings,  swellings, 
tumults : 

21  And  lest,  when  I come  again', 
my  God  will  Aum'ble  me  among  you, 
and  that  I shall  bewail  many  which 
have  sinned  already,  and  have  not 
repented  of  the  uncleanness,  and 
fornication,  and  las-civ'i-ous-ness, 
which  they  have  committed. 


CHAP.  XIII. 

Obstinate  sinners  threatened . 

THIS  is  the  third  time  I am  com- 
ing to  you.  In  the  mouth  of 
two  or  three  witnesses  shall  every 
word  be  established. 

2  I told  you  before,  and  foretell 
you,  as  if  I were  present  the  second 
time  ; and,  being  absent,  now  I write 
to  them  which  heretofore  have  sin- 
ned, and  to  all  other,  that,  if  I come 
again',  I will  not  spare : 

3  Since  ye  seek  a proof  of  Christ 
speaking  in  me,  which  to  you'ward  is 
not  weak,  but  is  mighty  in  you. 

4  For  though  he  was  crucified 
through  weakness,  yet  he  liveth  by 
the  power  of  God.  For  we  also  are 
weak  in  him,  but  we  shall  live  with 
him  by  the  power  of  God  to'ward  you* 
5 Ex-am'me  yourselves  whether 
ye  be  in  the  faith ; prove  your  own 
selves  : know  ye  not  your  own  selves, 
how  that  Je'fus  Christ  is  in  you,  ex- 
cept ye  be  reprobates  ? 

6  But  I trust  that  ye  shall  know 
that  we  are  not  reprobates, 

7  Now  I pray  to  God  that  ye  do  no 
evil ; not  that  we  should  appear  ap- 
proved, but  that  ye  should  do  that 
which  is  Aon'est,  though  we  be  as 
reprobates. 

8  For  we  can  do  ndthing  againstf 
the  truth,  but  for  the  truth. 

9  For  we  are  glad  when  we  ana 
weak,  and  ye  are  strong : and  this  also 
we  wish,  even  your  per-fec'tfoir. 

10  There'fore  I write  these  things 
being  absent,  lest  being  present  S 
should  use  sharpness,  according  to 
the  power  which  the  Lord  hath  giv- 
en me  to  edification,  and  not  to  de- 
struction. 

11  Finally,  brethren,  farewell:  be 
perfect,  be  of  good  com'fort,  be  of  one 
mind,  live  in  peace ; and  the  God 
of  love  and  peace  shall  be  with  you. 

12  Greet  one  another  with  an  holy 
kiss. 

13  All  the  saints  salute  you. 

14  The  grace  of  the  Lord  Je'fug 
Christ,  and  the  love  of  God,  and  the 
communion  of  the  Holy  GAost,  be 
with  you  all.  A 'men'. 

IF  The  second  epistle  to  the  Co- 
rin'thi-ans  was  written  from  Phi- 
llp'pi,  a city  of  Mac-e-do'ni-a. 
by  Tl'tus  and  Lu'cas. 


IT  THE  E-PIS'TLE  OF  PAUL,  THE  A-POS'TLE,  TO 
THE  GA-LA'TI-ANS .* 


This  E-pis'tle  is  generally  belie' ved  to  have  been  written  about  the  year  of  our 
Lord  fifty-six. 


CHAPTER  I. 

He  mm  xls  why  they  left  the  go  s' pel. 

PAUL,  an  apostle,  (not  of  men, 
neither  by  man,  but  by  Je'§us 
Christ,  and  God  the  Fa/ther,  wdio 
raised  him  from  the  dead,) 

2  And  all  the  brethren  which  are 
with  me,  unto  the  churches  of  Ga- 
la'ti-a  : t 

3  Grace  be  to  you,  and  peace, 
from  God  the  Fa/ther,  and  from  our 
Lord  Je'§us  Christ, 

4  Who  gave  himself  for  our  sins, 
that  he  might  deliver  us  from  this 
present  evil  world,  according  to  the 
will  of  God  and  our  Fa/ther  ; 

5  To  whom  be  glory  forever  and 
ever.  A 'men'. 

6  I marvel,  that  ye  are  so  soon  re- 
moved from  him  that  called  you  into 
the  grace  of  Christ  unto  another 
gos'pel ; 

7  Which  is  not  another ; but 
there  be  some  that  trouble  you,  and 
would  per-vert'  the  gos'pel  of  Christ. 

8  But  though  we,  or  an  angel 
from  heaven,  preach  any  other  gos'- 
pel unto  you  than  that  which  we 
have  preached  unto  you,  let  him  be 
accursed. 

9  As  we  said  before,  so  say  I now 
again',  If  any  man  preach  any  other 
gos'pel  unto  you  than  that  ye  have 
recei'ved,  let  him  be  accursed. 

10  For  do  I now  per-suade'  men, 
or  God  ? or  do  I seek  to  please  men  ? 
for  if  I yet  pleased  mqp,  I should  not 
be  the  servant  of  Christ. 

11  But  I certify  you,  brethren, 
that  the  gos'pel  which  was  preached 
of  me  is  not  after  man  : 

12  For  1 neither  recei'ved  It  of 
man,  neither  was  I taught  i/,  but  by 
the  revelation  of  Je'§us  Christ. 

13  For  ye  have  heard  of  my  con- 
ver-sa'tion  in  time  past  in  the  Jews1 
religion,  how  that  beyond  measure  I 
persecuted  the  church  of  God,  and 
wast'ed  it  ; 

14  And  profited  in  the  Jews1  re- 
* Ga-ld'she-am. 


ligion  above  many  my  equals  in  mine 
own  nation,  being  more  exceedingly 
zeal'ous  of  the  traditions  of  my  fathers. 

15  But  when  it  pleased  God,  who 
separated  me  from  my  mother’s 
womb,  and  called  me  by  his  grace, 

16  To  reveal  his  Son  in  me,  that  I 
might  preach  him  among  the  hea- 
then ; immediately  I conferred  not 
wdth  flesh  and  blood : 

17  Neither  went  I up  to  Je-ru'sa- 
lem  to  them  which  were  apostles  be- 
fore me  ; but  I went  into  A-ra'bi-a, 
and  returned  again'  unto  Da-mas'cus. 

18  Then  after  three  years  I went 
up  to  Je-rft'sa-lem  to  see  Pe'ter,  and 
abode  with  him  fifteen  days. 

19  But  other  of  the  apostles  saw  I 
none,  save  James  the  Lord’s  brother. 

20  Now  the  things  which  I write 
unto  you,  behold,  before  God,  I lie 
not. 

21  After- Avard§  I came  into  the 
regions  of  Syr'i-a  and  Ci-lic'i-a 

22  And  was  unknown  by  face 
unto  the  churches  of  Ju-de'a  which 
were  in  Christ : 

23  But  they  had  heard  only,  that 
he  Avhich  persecuted  us  in  times 
past,  now  preacheth  the  faith  which 
once  he  destroy'ed. 

24  And  they  glorified  God  in  me. 

CHAP.  II. 

Of  justification  by  faith. 

THEN  fourteen  years  after  I went 
up  again'  to  Je-ru'sa-lem  with 
Bar'na-bas,  and  took  Tl'tus  with  me 
also. 

2  And  I went  up  by  revelation,  and 
communicated  unto  them  that  gos'pel 
which  I preach  among  the  Qen'tlles, 
but  privately  to  them  which  were  of 
reputation,  lest  by  any  means  I should 
run,  or  had  run,  in  vain. 

3  But  neither  Tl'tus,  who  was  with 
me,  being  a Greek,  was  compelled  to 
be  circumcised : 

4  And  that  because  of  false  breth- 
ren unawares  brought  in,  wrho  came 
in  privily  to  spy  out  our  liberty  which 
J Se-lish'e-a. 


t Ga-la'she-a . 


Chap.  3.  GA-LA'TI-ANS.  217 


we  have  in  Christ  Je'§us,  that  they 
might  bring  us  into  bon'da^e  ; 

5 To  whom  we  gave  place  by  sub- 
jection, no  not  for  an  hour,  that  the 
truth  of  the  gos'pel  might  continue 
with  you. 

6 But  of  those  who  seemed  to  be 
some'what,  (what's 5-ev-er  they  were, 
it  maketh  no  matter  to  me : God 
accepteth  no  man’s  person :)  for 
they  who  seemed  to  be  some'what  in 
con'fer-ence  added  nothing  to  me  : 

7 But  contrariwise,  when  they 
saw  that  the  gos'pel  of  the  uncir- 
cumcision was  committed  unto  me, 
as  the  gos'pel  of  the  circumcision  was 
unto  Peter : 

8 (For  he  that  zerought  ef-fec'tu- 
al-ly*  in  Pe'ter  to  the  a-pos'tle-ship 
of  the  circumcision,  the  same  was 
mighty  in  me  toward  the  Qen'tlles  ;) 

9 And  when  James,  Ce'phas,  and 
Jo/m,  who  seemed  to  be  pillars, 
percei'ved  the  grace  that  was  given 
unto  me,  they  gave  to  me  and  Bar'- 
na-bas  the  right  hands  of  fellowship, 
that  we  should  go  unto  the  heathen, 
and  they  unto  the  circumcision. 

10  Only  they  would  that  we  should 
remember  the  poor  ; the  same  which 
I also  was  for'ward  to  do. 

11  But  when  Pe'ter  was  come  to 
An'ti-och,+  I withstood  him  to  the 
face,  because  he  was  to  be  blamed. 

12  For  before  that  cer'tain  came 
from  James,  he  did  eat  with  the 
(Jen'tiles : but  when  they  were  come, 
he  withdrew,  and  separated  himself, 
fearing  them  which  were  of  the  cir- 
cumcision. 

13  And  the  other  Jews  dissem- 
bled likewise  with  him ; insomuch 
that  Bar'na-bas  also  was  carried 
away  with  their  dissimulation. 

14  But  when  I saw  that  they 
waZked  not  uprightly,  according  to 
the  truth  of  the  gos'pel,  I said  unto 
Pe'ter  before  them  all,  If  thou,  being 
a Jew,  livest  after  the  manner  of 
Q-en'tiles,  and  not  as  do  the  Jews, 
why  compellest  thou  the  (Jen'tiles 
to  live  as  do  the  Jews  ? 

15  We  who  are  Jews  by  nature, 
and  not  sinners  of  the  Qen'tiles, 

16  Knowing  that  a man  is  not 
justified  by  the  works  of  the  law,  but 
by  the  faith  of  Je'§iis  Christ ; even 

# ef-fek't shu-a l-e.  + An'te-ok. 

19 


we  have  belie'ved  in  Je'§us  Christ, 
that  we  might  be  justified  by  the 
faith  of  Christ,  and  not  by  the  works 
of  the  law : for  by  the  works  of  the 
law  shall  no  flesh  be  justified. 

17  But  if,  while  we  seek  to  be  jus- 
tified by  Christ,  we  ourselves  also 
are  found  sinners,  is  therefore  Christ 
the  minister  of  sin  ? God  forbid. 

18  For  if  1 build  again'  the  things 
which  I destroy'ed,  1 make  my-self' 
a transgressor. 

19  For  I through  the  law  am  dead 
to  the  law,  that  I might  live  unto  God. 

20  I am  crucified  with  Christ: 
nevertheless  I live:  yet  not  I,  but 
Christ  liveth  in  me : and  the  life 
which  I now  live  in  the  flesh,  I live 
by  the  faith  of  the  Son  of  God,  who 
loved  me,  and  gave  himself  for  me. 

21  I do  not  frustrate  the  grace  of 
God  ; for  if  righteousness  come  by 
the  lav/,  then  Christ  is  dead  in  vain. 

CHAP.  III. 

Believer § are  justified. 

O FOOLISH  Ga-la'ti-ans,  who 
hath  bewitched  you,  that  ye 
should  not  obey  the  truth,  before 
whose  eyes  Je'§us  Christ  hath  been 
evidently  set  forth,  crucified  among 
you  ? 

2  This  only  would  I learn  of  you, 
Recei'ved  ye  the  Spir'it  by  the  works 
of  the  law,  or  by  the  hearing  of  faith  ? 

3  Are  ye  so  foolish?  having  begun 
in  the  Spir'it,  are  ye  now  made  per- 
fect by  the  flesh  ? 

4  Have  ye  suffered  so  many  things 
in  vain  ? if  it  be  yet  in  vain. 

5  He,  there'  fore,  that  ministereth 
to  you  the  Spir'it,  and  worketh 
miracles  among  you,  doeih  he  it  by 
the  works  of  the  law,  or  by  the 
hearing  of  faith? 

6  Even  as  A'bra-ham  belie'ved 
God,  and  it  was  accounted  to  him 
for  righteousness. 

7  Know  ye,  therefore,  that  they 
which  are  of  faith,  the  same  are  the 
children  of  A'bra-ham. 

8  And  the  scripture,  foreseeing 
that  God  would  justify  the  heathen 
through  faith, _ preached  before  the 
gos'pel  unto  A'bra-ham,  saying , In 
thee  shall  all  nations  be  bless'ed. 

9  So  then,  they  which  be  of  faith 
are  bless'ed  with  faithful  A'bra-ham. 


GA-LA'TI-ANS.  Chap.  4 


10  For  as  many  as  are  of  the  works 
of  the  law  are  under  the  curse : for 
it  is  written,  Cursed  is  every  one  that 
continueth  not  in  all  things  which 
are  written  in  the  book  of  the  law 
to  do  them. 

11  But  that  no  man  is  justified  by 
the  law  in  the  sight  of  God,  it  is  evi- 
dent : for,  The  just  shall  live  by  faith. 

12  And  the  law  is  not  of  faith: 
but,  the  man  that  doeth  them  shall 
live  in  them. 

13  Christ  hath  redeemed  us  from 
the  curse  of  the  law,  being  made  a 
curse  for  us  : for  it  is  written,  Cursed 
is  every  one  that  hangeth  on  a tree  ; 

14  That  the  blessing  of  A'bra-ham 
might  come  on  the  (Jen'tlles  through 
Je'fus  Christ;  that  we  might  receive 
the  promise  of  the  Spir'it  through 
faith. 

15  Brethren,  I speak  after  the 
manner  of  men : Though  it  be  but 
a man’s  covenant,  yet  if  it  be  con- 
firmed, no  man  disannulled  or  add- 
ed thereto. 

16  Now,  to  A'bra-ham  and  his  seed 
were  the  promises  made.  He  said  not, 
And  to  seeds,  as  of  many  ; but  as  of 
one,  And  to  thy  seed,  which  is  Christ. 

17  And  this  I say,  that  the  cov- 
enant, that  was  confirmed  before  of 
God  in  Christ,  the  law,  which  was 
four  hundred  and  thirty  years  after, 
cannot  disannul,  that  it  should  make 
the  promise  of  none  effect. 

18  For  if  the  inheritance  be  of  the 
law,  it  is  no  more  of  promise,  but 
G od  gave  it  to  A'bra-ham  by  promise. 

19  Wherefore  then  serveth  the 
law  ? It  was  added  because  of 
transgressions,  till  the  seed  should 
come,  to  whom  the  promise  was 
made  ; and  it  was  ordain'ed  by  an- 
gels in  the  hand  of  a mediator. 

20  Now  a mediator  is  not  a me- 
diator of  one ; but  God  is  one. 

21  Is  the  law  then  against'  the 
promises  of  God  ? God  forbid' : for  if 
there  had  been  a law  given  which 
could  have  given  life,  verily  righte- 
ousness should  have  been  by  the  law. 

22  But  the  scripture  hath  con- 
cluded all  under  sin,  that  the  prom- 
ise by  faith  of  Je'§us  Christ  might  be 
given  to  them  that  believe. 

23  But  before  faith  came,  we  were 
kept  under  the  law,  shut  up  unto 


the  faith  which  should  af'ter-ward$ 
be  revealed. 

24^  Wherefore  the  law  was  our 
school'mas-ter,  to  bring  us  unto 
Christ,  that  we  might  be  justified 
by  faith. 

25  But  after  that  faith  is  come, 
we  are  no  longer  under  a school'- 
mas-ter. 

26  For  ye  are  all  the  children  of 
God  by  faith  in  Christ  Je'§us. 

27  For  as  many  of  you  as  have 
been  baptized  into  Christ,  have  put 
on  Christ. 

28  There  is  neither  Jew  nor  Greek, 
there  is  neither  bond  nor  free,  there 
is  neither  male  nor  female : for  ye 
are  all  one  in  Christ  Je'fus. 

29  And  if  ye  be  Christ’s,  then 
are  ye  A'bra-ham’s  seed,  and  Zieirs 
according  to  the  promise. 

CHAP.  IV. 

Christ  frceth  us  from  the  law. 

NOW  I say,  that  the  he ir,  as  long 
as  he  is  a child,  difiereth  noth- 
ing from  a servant,  though  he  be  lord 
of  all. 

2  But  is  under  tutors  and  gover- 
nors until  the  time  appointed  of  the 
Fa'ther. 

3  Even  so  we,  when  we  were 
children,  were  in  bon'da|e  under  the 
elements  of  the  wrnrld : 

4  But  when  the  fulness  of  the 
time  was  come,  God  sent  forth  his 
Son,  made  of  a wom'an,  made  under 
the  law, 

5  To  redeem  them  that  were  under 
the  law,  that  we  might  receive  the 
a-dop'tion  of  sons. 

6  And,  because  ye  are  sons,  God 
hath  sent  forth  the  Spir'it  of  his  Son 
into  your  hearts, crying, Ab'ba,F a'ther. 

7  Wherefore  thou  art  no  more  a 
servant,  but  a son  ; and  if  a son, 
then  an  /ieir  of  God  through  Christ. 

8  Howbeit  then,  when  ye  knew 
not  God,  ye  did  ser'vice  unto  them 
which  by  nature  are  no  gods. 

9  But  now,  after  that  ye  have 
known  God,  or  rather  are  known  of 
God,  how  turn  ye  again'  to  the  weak 
and  beggarly  elements,  whereunto 
ye  desire  again'  to  be  in  bon'da^e  ? 

10  Ye  observe  days,  and  months, 
and  times,  and  years. 

Ill  am  a-fraid'  of  you,  lest  I have 
bestowed  upon  you  labour  in  vain. 


Chap.  5. 

12  Brethren,  I beseech  you,  be  as 
I am  ; for  I am  as  ye  are : ye  have 
not  injured  me  at  all. 

13  Ye  know  how,  through  in- 
fir'mi-ty  of  the  flesh,  I preached  the 
gos  pel  unto  you  at  the  first. 

14  And  my  temptation,  which  was 
in  my  flesh,  ye  despised  not,  nor 
rejected ; but  received  me  as  an 
angel  of  God,  even  as  Christ  Je'§us. 

15  Where  is  then  the  blessedness 
ye  spake  of?  for  I bear  you  rec'ord, 
that,  if  it  had  been  possible,  ye  would 
have  plucked  out  your  own  eyes, 
and  have  given  them  to  me. 

16  Am  I,  therefore,  become  your 
enemy,  because  I tell  you  the  truth  ? 

17  They  zeal'ous-ly  affect  you,  but 
not  well  ; yea,  they  would  exclude 
you,  that  ye  might  affect  them. 

18  But  it  is  good  to  be  zeal'ous-ly 
affected  always  in  a good  thing , and 
not  only  when  I am  present  with  you. 

19  My  little  children,  of  whom  I 
trav'ail  in  birth*  again',  until  Christ 
be  formed  in  you, 

20  I desire  to  be  present  with  you 
now,  and  to  change  my  voice  ; for  I 
stand  in  dou&t  of  you. 

21  Tell  me,  ye  that  desire  to  be 
under  the  law,  do  ye  not  hear  the 
law  ? 

22  For  it  is  written,  that  A'bra-ham 
had  two  sons  ; the  one  by  a bond 
inaid,  the  other  by  a free  wom'an. 

23  But  he  who  ivas  of  the  bond 
wom'an  was  born  after  the  flesh ; but 
he  of  the  free  wom'anw#  by  promise. 

24  Which  things  are  an  al'le-gor-y : 
for  these  are  the  two  cov'enants  ; the 
one  from  the  Mount  Sl'nai,+  which 
gendereth  to  bon'dage,  which  is 
A'gar. 

25  For  this  A'gar  is  Mount  Sl'nai 
in  A-ra'bi-a,  and  answereth  to  Je-ru'- 
sa-lem,  which  now  is,  and  is  in  bon'- 
dage  with  her  children. 

26  But  Je-rft'sa-lem  which  is  above 
is  free,  which  is  the  mother  of  us  all. 

27  For  it  is  written,  Rejoice,  thou 
barren  that  bearest  not ; break  forth 
and  cry,  thou  that  trav'ail-est  not : 
for  the  desolate  hath  many  more 
children  than  she  which  hath  an 
husband. 

28  Now  we,  brethren,  as  I'§aac 
was,  are  the  children  of  promise. 

# berth . t Si' nay. 


219 

29  But  as  then,  he  that  was  born 
after  the  flesh  persecuted  him  that 
was  born  after  the  Spir'it,  even  so 
it  is  now. 

30  Nevertheless,  what  saith  the 
scripture  ? Cast  out  the  bond  wom'- 
an and  her  son : for  the  son  of  the 
bond  wom'an  shall  not  be  he ir  with 
the  son  of  the  free  wom'an. 

31  So  then,  brethren,  we  are  not 
children  of  the  bond  wom'an,  but  of 
the  free. 

CHAP.  V. 

Of  the  liberty  of  the  gos'pel . 

STAND  fast,  therefore,  in  the 
liberty  wherewith  Christ  hath 
made  us  free,  and  be  not  entangled 
again'  with  the  yoke  of  bon'da|e. 

2  Behold,  I Paul  say  unto  you, 
that  if  ye  be  circumcised,  Christ 
shall  profit  you  nothing. 

3  For  I testify  again'  to  every 
man  that  is  circumcised,  that  he  is 
a debt'or  to  do  the  whole  law. 

4  Christ  is  become  of  no  effect  unto 
you,  whosoever  of  you  are  justified  by 
the  law  ; ye  are  fallen  from  grace. 

5  For  we,  through  the  Spir'it, 
wait  for  the  hope  of  righteousness 
by  faith. 

6  For  in  Je'^us  Christ  neither  cir- 
cumcision a-vail'eth  any  thing,  nor 
uncircumcision ; but  faith,  wfcich 
worketh  by  love. 

7  Ye  did  run  well ; who  did  hin- 
der you,  that  ye  should  not  obey  the 
truth  ? 

8  This  per-sua'§i6n  cometh  not  of 
him  that  calleth  you. 

9  A little  leaven  leaveneth  the 
whole  lump. 

10  I have  confidence  in  you 
through  the  Lord,  that  ye  will  be 
none  otherwise  minded ; but  he  that 
troubleth  you  shall  bear  his  judg- 
ment, whosoever  he  be. 

11  And  I,  brethren,  if  I yet  preach 
circumcision,  why  do  I yet  suffer 
per-se-cu'tzon  ? then  is  the  offence  of 
the  cross  ceased. 

12  I would  they  were  even  cut 
off  which  trouble  you. 

13  For,  brethren,  ye  have  beenj 
called  unto  liberty : only  use  not 
liberty  for  an  occasion  to  the  flesh, 
but  by  love  serve  one  another. 

14  For  all  the  law  is  fulfilled  in 

%bin- 


GA-LA'TI-ANS. 


220  GA-LA'TI-ANS.  Chap.  6. 


one  word,  even  in  this,  Thou  shalt 
love  thy  neighbour  as  thyself. 

15  But  if  ye  bite  and  devour  one 
another,  take  heed  that  ye  be  not 
consumed  one  of  another. 

16  This  I say  then,  WaZk  in  the 
Spir'it,  and  ye  shall  not  fulfil  the 
lust  of  the  flesh. 

17  For  the  flesh  lusteth  against' 
the  Spir'it,  and  the  Spir'it  against' 
the  flesh:  and  these  are  contrary 
the  one  to  the  other ; so  that  ye 
cannot  do  the  things  that  ye  would. 

18  But  if  ye  be  led  by  the  Spirit, 
ye  are  not  under  the  law. 

19  Now  the  works  of  the  flesh  are 
manifest,  which  are  these ; A-dul'- 
ter-y,  fornication,  uncleanness,  las- 
civ'i-ous-ness, 

20  Idolatry,  witch'craft,  hatred, 
variance,  emulations,  wrath,  strife, 
seditions,  her'e-sie§, 

21  Envyings,  murders,  drunken- 
ness, revellings,  and  such  like  : of 
the  which  I tell  you  before,  as  I 
have  also  told  you  in  time  past,  that 
they  which  do  such  things  shall  not 
inherit  the  kingdom  of  God. 

22  But  the  fruit  of  the  Spir'it  is 
love,  joy,  peace,  long-suffering,  gen- 
tleness, goodness,  faith, 

23  Meekness,  temperance ; against' 
such  there  is  no  law. 

24  And  they  that  are  Christ’s  have 
crucified  the  flesh,  with  the  affections 
and  lusts. 

25  If  we  live  in  the  Spir'it,  let  us 
also  waZk  in  the  Spir'it. 

26  Let  us  not  be  desirous  of  vain- 
glory, provoking  one  another,  envy- 
ing one  another. 

CHAP.  VI. 

To  deal  mildly  with  offenders . 

BRETH'REN,  if  a man  be  over- 
taken in  a fault,  ye  which  are 
spiritual,  restore  such  an  one  in  the 
spirit  of  meekness  ; considering  thy- 
self, lest  thou  also  be  tempted. 

2  Bear  ye  one  another’s  burdens, 
and  so  fulfil  the  law  of  Christ. 

3  For  if  a man  think  himself  to 
be  something  when  he  is  nothing, 
he  decei'veth  himself. 

4  But  let  every  man  prove  his 


own  work,  and  then  shall  he  have 
rejoicing  in  himself  alone,  and  not 
in  another. 

5 For  every  man  shall  bear  his 
own  burden. 

6 Let  him  that  is  taught  in  the 
word,  communicate  unto  him  that 
teacheth  in  all  good  things. 

7 Be  not  decei'ved;  God  is  not 
mocked : for  what'so-ev-er  a man 
soweth,  that  shall  he  also  reap. 

8 For  he  that  soweth  to  his  flesh, 
shall  of  the  flesh  reap  corruption : but 
he  that  soweth  to  the  Spir'it,  shall  of 
the  Spir'it  reap  life  everlas'ting. 

9 And  let  us  not  be  weary  in 
well-doing : for  in  due  season  we 
shall  reap,  if  we  faint  not. 

10  As  we  have,  there'fore,  oppor- 
tunity, let  us  do  good  unto  all  mew, 
e-spec'ial-ly^  unto  them  who  are  of 
the  household  of  faith. 

11  Ye  see  how  large  a letter  I 
have  written  unto  you  with  mine 
own  hand. 

12  As  many  as  desire  to  make  a 
fair  shew  in  the  flesh,  they  constrain 
you  to  be  circumcised;  only^lest 
they  should  suffer  per-se-cu'tion  for 
the  cross  of  Christ. 

13  For  neither  they  themselves 
who  are  circumcised  keep  the  law  ; 
but  desire  to  have  you  circumcised, 
that  they  may  glory  in  your  flesh. 

14  But  God  forbid  that  I should 
glory,  save  in  the  cross  of  our  Lord 
Je'§us  Christ,  by  wrhom  the  world  is 
crucified  unto  me,  and  I unto  the 
world. 

15  For  in  Christ  Je'fiis  neither  cir- 
cumcision avail'eth  any  thing,  nor 
uncircumcision,  but  a newrcrea'ture.t 

16  And  as  many  as  walk  accord- 
ing to  this  rule,  peace  be  on  them, 
and  merev,  and  upon  the  Is'ra-el  of 
God. 

17  From  henceforth  let  no  man 
trouble  me  ; for  I bear  in  my  body 
the  marks  of  the  Lord  Je  §us. 

18  Brethren,  the  grace  of  our 
Lord  Je'§us  Christ  be  with  your  spirit. 
A'men'. 

If  Unto  the  Ga-la'ti-ans,  written 
from  Rome. 

* i-spcsh'al-e. 


t kre'tshure . 


II  THE  E-PIS'TLE  OF  PAUL,  THE  A-POS'TLE,  TO  THE 
E-PHE'SI-ANS* 


This  E-pis'tle  was  written  by  St.  Paul,  while  a prisoner  at  Rome,  in  the  year  of  our 
Lord  sixty-one. 


CHAPTER  I. 

Of  e-lec'tion  and  a-dop'tion. 

PAUL,  an  apostle  of  Je'§us  Christ 
by  the  will  of  God,  to  the  saints 
which  are  at  Eph'e-sus,  and  to  the 
faithful  in  Christ  Je'§us  : 

2  Grace  be  to  you,  and  peace, 
from  God  our  Fa'ther,  and  from  the 
Lord  Je'fus  Christ. 

3  Bles'sed  be  the  God  and  Fa'ther 
of  our  Lord  Je'§us  Christ,  who  hath 
bless'ed  us  with  all  spiritual  blessings 
in  heavenly  places  in  Christ ; 

4  According  as  he  hath  chosen  us 
in  him  before  the  foundation  of  the 
world,  that  we  should  be  holy,  and 
without  blame  before  him  in  love  : 

5  Having  predestinated  us  unto 
the  a-dop'tion  of  children,  by  Je'§us 
Christ  to  himself,  according  to  the 
good  pleasure  of  his  will, 

6  To  the  praise  of  the  glory  of  his 
grace,  wherein  he  hath  made  us  ac- 
cepted in  the  Beloved : 

7  In  whom  we  have  redemption 
through  his  blood,  the  forgiveness  of 
sins,  according  to  the  riches  of  his 
grace  ; 

8  Wherein  he  hath  aboun'ded  to'- 
ward  us,  in  all  wisdom  and  prudence : 
9 Having  made  known  unto  us 
the  mys'te-ry  of  his  will,  according 
to  his  good  pleasure,  which  he  hath 
purposed  in  himself: 

10  That,  in  the  dispensation  of 
the  fulness  of  times,  he  might  gather 
together  in  one  all  things  in  Christ, 
both  which  are  in  heaven,  and 
which  are  on  earth,  even  in  him  : 

11  In  whom  also  we  have  obtain '- 
ed  an  inheritance,  being  predestina- 
ted according  to  the  purpose  of  him 
who  worketh  all  things  after  the 
counsel  of  his  own  will ; 

12  That  we  should  be  to  the  praise 
of  his  glory,  who  first  trusted  in 
Christ. 

13  In  whom  ye  also  trusted , after 
that  ye  heard  the  word  of  truth, 
the  gos'pel  of  your  salvation  ; in 
whom  also,  after  that  ye  belie'ved,  ye 
* M-ft'she-ans. 

19* 


were  sealed  with  that  holy  Spirit  of 
promise, 

14  Which  is  the  ear'nest  of  our 
inheritance,  until  the  redemption  of 
the  purchased  po§-§ess'fon,  unto  the 
praise  of  his  glory. 

15  Wherefore,  I also,  after  I heard 
of  your  faith  in  the  Lord  Je'§us,  and 
love  unto  all  the  saints, 

16  Cease  not  to  give  thanks  for  you, 
making  mention  of  you  in  my  prayers  ; 

17  That  the  God  of  our  Lord  Je'- 
fus  Christ,  the  Fa'ther  of  glory,  may 
give  unto  you  the  spirit  of  wisdom 
and  revelation,  in  the  knowledge  of 
him : 

18  The  eyes  of  your  understand- 
ing being  enlightened  : that  ye  may 
know  what  is  the  hope  of  his  calling, 
and  what  the  riches  of  the  glory  of 
his  inheritance  in  the  saints, 

19  And  what  is  the  exceeding 
greatness  of  his  power  to  us'ward 
who  believe,  according  to  the  work- 
ing of  his  mighty  power, 

20  Which  he  wrought  in  Christ, 
when  he  raised  him  from  the  dead, 
and  set  him  at  his  own  right  hand  in 
the  heavenly  places , 

21  Far  above  all  prin-ci-pal'i-ty, 
and  power,  and  might,  and  domin- 
ion, and  every  name  that  is  named, 
not  only  in  this  world,  but  also  in 
that  which  is  to  come ; 

22  And  hath  put  all  things  under 
his  feet,  and  gave  him  to  be  the  head 
over  all  things  to  the  church, 

23  W hich  is  his  body,  the  fulness 
of  him  that  filleth  all  in  all. 

CHAP.  II. 

All  created  for  good  works. 

AND  you  hath  he  quickened , who 
were  dead  in  trespasses  and  sins  ; 
2 Wherein,  in  time  past,  ye  waZk'- 
ed  according  to  the  course  of  this 
world,  according  to  the  prince  of  the 
power  of  the  air,  the  spirit  that  now 
worketh  in  the  children  of  dis-6-be'- 
di-ence  : 

3 Among  whom  also  we  al1  had 
our  con-ver-sa'tfon  in  times  past,  in 


222  E-PHE'SI-ANS.  Chap.  3. 


the  lusts  of  our  flesh,  fulfilling  the 
desires  of  the  flesh,  and  of  the  mind  ; 
and  were  by  na'ture*  the  children  of 
wrath,  even  as  others. 

4 But  God,  who  is  rich  in  mercy, 
for  his  great  love  wherewith  he 
loved  us, 

5 Even  when  we  were  dead  in  sins, 
hath  quickened  us  together  with 
Christ ; (by  grace  ye  are  saved  ;) 

6 And  hath  raised  us  up  together, 
and  made  us  sit  together  in  heavenly 
places  in  Christ  Je'§us ; 

7 That  in  the  ages  to  come  he 
might  shew  the  exceeding  riches  of 
his  grace,  in  his  kindness  to'Ward  us, 
through  Christ  Je'sus. 

8 For  by  grace  are  ye  saved, 
through  faith  ; and  that  not  of  your- 
selves : it  is  the  gift  of  God  ; 

9 Not  of  works,  lest  any  man 
should  boast :■ 

10  For  we  are  his  work'man-sliip, 
created  in  Christ  Je'§us  unto  good 
works,,  which  God  hath  before  6r- 
dain'ed  that  we  should  walk  in  them. 

11  Wherefore  remember,  that  ye 
being  in  time  past  Qen'tlles  in. the 
flesh,  who  are  called  Uncircumcision 
by  that  which  is  called  the  Circumci- 
sion in  the  flesh  made  by  hands  ; 

12  That  at  that  time  ye  were 
without  Christ,  being  al'ienf  from 
the  commonwealth  of  is'ra-el,  and 
strangers  from  the  cov'enants  of 
promise,  having  no  hope,  and  with- 
out God  in  the  world  : 

13  But  now  in  Christ  Je'§us,  ye, 
who  sometimes  were  far  off,  are  made 
nigh  by  the  blood  of  Christ. 

14  For  he  is  our  peace,  who  hath 
made  both  one,  and  hath  broken 
down  the  middle  wall  of  partition 
between  us  ; 

15  Having  a-bbl'ish-ed  in  his  flesh 
the  enmity,  even  the  law  of  corn- 
man  d'ments  contain' ed  in  ordinances, 
for  to  make  in  himself  of  twain  one 
new  man,  so  making  peace  ; 

16  And  that  he  might  reconcile  both 
unto  God  in  one  body  by  the  cross, 
having  slain  the  enmity  thereby  ; 

17  And  came  and  preached  peace 
to  you  which  were  afar  off,  and  to 
them  that  were  nigh. 

18  For  through  him  we  both  have 
access  by  one  Spir'it  unto  the  Father. 

* nd'tshure . 


19  Now,  therefore,  ye  are  no  more 
strangers  and  foreigners,  but  fellow- 
citizens  with  the  saints,  and  of  the 
household  of  God  r 

20  And  are  built  upon  the  founda- 
tion of  the  apostles  and  prophets,  Je'- 
f us  Christ  himself  being  the  chief 
corner-stone  ; 

21  In  whom  all  the  building,  fitly 
framed  together,  groweth  unto  an 
holy  temple  in  the  Lord  ; 

22  In  whom  ye  also  are  builded 
together  for  an  habitation  of  God 
through  the  Spir'it. 

CHAP.  Ilf, 

Salvation  for  the  Q In' tiles. 

FOR  this  cause,  I Paul,  the  prisJ 
oner  of  Je'§us  Christ  for  you 
Qen'tlles ; 

2  If  ye  have  heard  of  the  dispen- 
sation of  the  grace  of  God,  which  is 
given  me  to  you' ward  ; 

3  How  that  by  revelation  he  made 
known  unto  me  the  mys'te-ry,  (as  1 
wrote  afore  in  few  words,. 

4  Whereby,  when  ye  read,  ye 
may  understand  my  knowledge  in 
the  mys'te-ry  of  Christ,) 

5  Which  in  other  ages  was  not 
made  known  unto  the  sons  of  men, 
a^  it  is  now  revealed  unto  his  holy 
apostles  and  prophets  by  the  Spir'it ; 

6  That  the  Qen'tlles  should  be 
fellow-Zieirs,  and  of  the  same  body, 
and  partakers  of  his  promise  in  Christ, 
by  the  gos'pel ; 

7  Whereof  I wras  made  a minister, 
according  to  the  gift  of  the  grace  of 
God  given  unto  me,  by  the  effectual 
working  of  his  power. 

8  Unto  me,  who  am  less  than  the 
lesist  of  all  saints,  is  this  grace  given, 
that  I should  preach  among  the 
Qen'tlles  the  unsearchable  riches  of 
Christ ; 

9  And  to  make  all  men  see  what 
is  the  fellowship  of  the  mys'te-ry, 
which  from  the  beginning  of  the 
world  hath  been  hid  in  God,  who 
created  all  things  by  Je'§us  Christ : 

10  To  the  intent  that  now  unto  the 
prin-ci-pal'i-tie§  and  powers  in  heav- 
enly places  might  be  known,  by  the 
church,  the  manifold  wdsdomofGod, 
11  According  to  the  eternal  pur- 
pose which  he  purposed  in  Christ 
Je'fus  our  Lord : 


Chap.  4. 

12  In  whom  we  have  boldness  and 
access  with  confidence  by  the  faith 
of  him. 

13  Wherefore  I desire  that  ye  faint 
not  at  my  tribulations  for  you,  which 
is  your  glory. 

14  For  this  cause  I bow  my  knees 
unto  the  Fa'ther  of  our  Lord  Je'gus 
Christ, 

15  Of  whom  the  whole  family  in 
heaven  and  earth  is  named, 

16  That  he  would  grant  you,  ac- 
cording to  the  riches  of  his  glory,  to 
be  strengthened  with  might  by  his 
Spirit  in  the  inner  man  ; 

17  That  Christ  may  dwell  in 
your  hearts  by  faith  ; that  ye,  being 
rooted  and  grounded  in  love, 

18  May  be  able  to  comprehend 
with  all  saints,  what  is  the  breadth, 
and  length,  and  depth,  and  height ; 

19  And  to  know  the  love  of  Christ, 
which  passeth  knowledge,  that  ye 
might  be  filled  with  all  the  fulness  of 
God. 

20  Now,  unto  him  that  is  able  to 
do  exceeding  a-bun'dant-ly  above  all 
that  we  ask  or  think,  according  to 
the  power  that  worketh  in  us, 

21  Unto  him  be  glory  in  the 
church  by  Christ  Je-§us  throughout 
all  ages,  world  without  end.  A'men'. 

CHAP.  IV. 

Exhortations  to  unity . 

ITHERE'FORE,  (the  prisoner  of 
the  Lord,)  beseech  you  that  ye 
waZk  worthy  of  the  vocation  where- 
with ye  are  called, 

2  Wi'h  all  lowliness  and  meek- 
ness, with  long-suffering,  forbearing 
one  another  in  love  ; 

3  En-deav'oiir-ing  to  keep  the  uni- 
ty of  the  Spirit  in  the  bond  of  peace. 

4  There  is  one  body,  and  one 
Spirit,  even  as  ye  are  called  in  one 
hope  of  your  calling  ; 

5  One  Lord,  one  faith,  one  bap- 
tism, 

6  One  God  and  Fa/ther  of  all,  who 
is  above  all,  and  through  all,  and  in 
you  all. 

7  But  unto  every  one  of  us  is  giv- 
en grace  according  to  the  measure 
of  the  gift  of  Christ. 

8  Wherefore  he  saith,  When  he  as- 
cen'dcd  up  on  high,  he  led  captivity 
captive,  and  gave  gifts  unto  men. 


223 

9 (Now  that  he  as'cended,  what 
is  it  but  that  he  also  descended  first 
into  the  lower  parts  of  the  earth  ? 

10  He  that  descended  is  the  same 
also  that  as  cended  up  far  above  all 
heavens,  that  he  might  fill  all 
things.) 

11  And  he  gave  some  apostles  ; 
and  some,  prophets : and  some,  evan- 
gelists; and  some,  pas'tors  and 
teachers  ; 

12  For  the  per'fec-ting  of  the 
saints,  for  the  work  of  the  ministry, 
for  the  edifying  of  the  body  of  Christ ; 

13  Till  we  all  come  in  the  unity 
of  the  faith,  and  of  the  knowledge  of 
the  Son  of  God,  unto  a perfect  man, 
unto  the  measure  of  the  stature  of 
the  fulness  of  Christ ; 

14  That  we  henceforth  be  no  more 
children  tossed  to  and  fro,  and  car- 
ried about'  with  every  wind  of  doc- 
trine by  the  sleight  of  men,  and  cun- 
ning craf'ti-ness,  whereby  they  lie  in 
wait  to  deceive  ; 

15  But  speaking  the  truth  in  love, 
may  grow  up  into  him  in  all  things, 
which  is  the  head,  even  Christ ; 

16  From  whom  the  whole  body 
fitly  joined  together,  and  compacted 
by  that  which  every  joint  supplieth, 
according  to  the  effectual  working 
in  the  measure  of  every  part,  maketh 
increase  of  the  body  unto  the  edify- 
ing of  itself  in  love. 

17  This  I say,  there'fore,  and  tes- 
tify in  the  Lord,  that  ye  henceforth 
wa/k  not  as  other  Qen'tlles  waZk,  in 
the  vanity  of  their  minds  ; 

18  Having  the  understanding  dark- 
ened, being  al'ien-a-ted#  from  the  life 
of  God,  through  the  ignorance  that 
is  in  them,  because  of  the  blindness 
of  their  heart. 

19  W ho,  being  past  feeling,  have 
given  themselves  over  unto  las-clv'i- 
ous-ness,  to  work  all  uncleanness 
with  greediness. 

20  But  ye  have  not  so  learn'ed 
Christ ; 

21  If  so  be  that  ye  have  heard 
him,  and  have  been  taught  by  him, 
as  the  truth  is  in  Je'§us  ; 

22  That  ye  put  off,  concerning 
the  former  con-ver-sa'tfon,  the  old 
man,  which  is  corrupt  according  to 
the  de-ceit'ful  lusts ; 

* altf ycn-a-tid , 


E-PHE'SI-ANS. 


224  E-PHE' 

23  And  be  renewed  in  the  spirit 
of  your  mind  ; 

24  And  that  ye  put  on  the  new 
man,  which  after  God  is  created  in 
righteousness  and  true  holiness. 

25  Wherefore,  putting  away  lying, 
speak  every  man  truth  with  his 
neighbour  : for  we  are  members  one 
of  another. 

26  Be  ye  angry  and  sin  not ; let 
not  the  sun  go  down  upon  your  wrath ; 

27  Neither  give  place  to  the  devil. 

28  Let  him  that  stole,  steal  no 
more : but  rather  let  him  labour, 
working  with  his  hands  the  thing 
which  is  good,  that  he  may  have  to 
give  to  him  that  needeth. 

29  Let  no  corrupt  communication 
proceed  out  of  your  mouth,  but  that 
which  is  good  to  the  use  of  edify- 
ing, that  it  may  minister  grace  unto 
the  hearers. 

30  And  grieve  not  the  holy  Spir'it 
of  God,  whereby  ye  are  sealed  unto 
the  day  of  redemption. 

31  Let  all  bitterness,  and  wrath, 
and  anger,  and  clamour,  and  evil 
speaking,  be  put  away  from  you, 
with  all  malice : 

32  And  be  ye  kind  one  to  another, 
tender  hearted,  forgiving  one  anoth- 
er, even  as  God  for  Christ’s  sake 
hath  forgiven  you. 

CHAP.  V. 

Exhortations  to  charity . 

BE  ye,  therefore,  followers  of 
God,  as  dear  children  : 

2  And  waZk  in  love,  as  Christ  also 
hath  loved  us,  and  hath  given  him- 
self for  us,  an  offering  and  a sac'ri- 
fi^e  to  God  for  a sweet  smelling 
savour. 

3  But  fornication,  and  all  un- 
cleanness, or  cov'et-oiis-ness,  let  it 
not  be  once  named  among  you,  as 
becometh  saints  ; 

4  Neither  filthiness,  nor  foolish  tail- 
ing, nor  jesting,  which  are  not  conve- 
nient : but  rather  giving  of  thanks. 

5  For  this  ye  know,  that  no  whore- 
monger, nor  unclean  person,  nor 
cov'et-ous  man  who  is  an  idolater, 
hath  any  inheritance  in  the  king- 
dom of  Christ  and  of  God. 

6  Let  no  man  deceive  you  with 
vain  words ; for  because  of  these 
things  cometh  the  wrath  of  God  upon 
the  children  of  dis-6-be'di-ence. 


3I-ANS.  Chap.  5. 

7 Be  not  ye,  therefore,  partakers 
with  them. 

8 For  ye  were  sometimes  dark' 
ness,  but  now  are  ye  light  in  the 
Lord : waZk  as  children  of  light ; 

9 (For  the  fruit  of  the  Spir'it  is 
in  all  goodness,  and  righteousness, 
and  truth ;) 

10  Proving  what  is  ac'cep-ta-ble 
unto  the  Lord. 

11  And  have  no  fellowship  with 
the  unfruitful  works  of  darkness,  but 
rather  reprove  them. 

12  For  it  is  a shame  even  to  speak 
of  those  things  which  are  done  of 
them  in  secret. 

13  But  all  things  that  are  re- 
proved, are  made  manifest  by  the 
light : for  what'so-ev-er  doth  make 
manifest  is  light. 

14  Wherefore  he  saith,  Awake, 
thou  that  sleepest,  and  ari§e  from 
the  dead,  and  Christ  shall  give  thee 
light. 

15  See  then  that  ye  waZk  circum- 
spectly, not  as  fools,  but  as  wise, 

16  Redeeming  the  time,  because 
the  days  ihre  evil. 

17  Wherefore  be  ye  not  unwise, 
but  understanding  what  the  will  of 
the  Lord  is. 

18  And  be  not  drunk  with  wine, 
wherein  is  excess  : but  be  filled  with 
the  Spir'it ; 

19  Speaking  to  yourselves  in 
psaZmg,  and  hymns,  and  spiritual 
songs,  singing  and  making  melody 
in  your  heart  to  the  Lord  ; 

20  Giving  thanks  always  for  all 
things  unto  God  and  the  Fa  ther,  in 
the  name  of  our  Lord  Je'§us  Christ ; 

21  Submitting  yourselves  one  to 
another  in  the  fear  of  God. 

22  Wives,  submit  yourselves  unto 
your  own  hu|'band§,  as  unto  the  Lord. 

23  For  the  husband  is  the  head  of 
the  wife,  even  as  Christ  is  the  head 
of  the  church  ; and  he  is  the  Sav'iour 
of  the  body. 

24  There 'fore  as  the  church  is  sub- 
ject unto  Christ,  so  let  the  wives  be  to 
their  own  hu§'band$  in  every  thing. 

25  Hu§'band§,  love  your  wives, 
even  as  Christ  also  loved  the  church, 
and  gave  himself  for  it ; 

26°  That  he  might  sanctify  and 
cleanse  it  with  the  washing  of  wa- 
ter, by  the  word ; 


Chap.  6. 

27  That  he  might  present  it  to 
himself  a glorious  church,  not  hav- 
ing spot,  or  wrinkle,  or  any  such 
thkig ; but  that  it  should  be  holy, 
and  without  blemish. 

28  So  ought  men  to  love  their 
wives  as  their  own  bodies  ; he  that 
loveth  his  wife  loveth  himself. 

29  For  no  man  ever  yet  hated 
his  own  flesh ; but  nourisheth  and 
cherisheth  it,  even  as  the  Lord  the 
church  : 

30  For  wre  are  members  of  his 
body,  of  his  flesh,  and  of  his  bones. 

31  For  this  cause  shall  a man 
leave  his  father  and  mother,  and 
shall  be  joined  unto  his  wrife,  and 
they  two  shall  be  one  flesh. 

32  This  is  a great  mys'te-ry  ; but 
I speak  concerning  Christ  and  the 
church. 

33  Nevertheless,  let  every  one  of 
you  in  particular  so  love  his  wife  even 
as  himself ; and  the  wife  see  that  she 
reverence  her  husband. 

CHAP.  VI. 

Several  duties  recommend' ed. 

CHILDREN,  obey  your  parents 
in  the  Lord : for  this  is  right. 

2  iTon'our  thy  father  and  mother, 
(which  is  the  first  command'ment 
with  promise,) 

3  That  it  may  be  well  with  thee, 
and  thou  mayst  live  long  on  the  earth. 

4  And,  ye  fathers,  provoke  not 
your  children  to  wrath;  but  bring 
them  up  in  the  nur'ture*  and  admo- 
nition of  the  Lord. 

5  Servants,  be  o-b§'di-entt  to  them 
that  are  your  masters,  according  to  the 
flesh,  with  fear  and  trembling,  in  sin- 
gleness of  your  heart,  as  unto  Christ : 
6 Not  with  eye'ser-vice,  as  men- 
pleasers ; but  as  the  servants  of 
Christ,  doing  the  will  of  God  from 
the  heart ; 

7  With  good-will  doing  service, 
as  to  the  Lord,  and  not  to  men, 

8  Knowing  that  what's5-ev-er  good 
thing  any  man  doeth,  the  same  shall 
he  receive  of  the  Lord,  whether  he 
be  bond  or  free. 

9  And,  ye  masters,  do  the  same 
things  unto  them,  for-bear'ing  threat- 
ening : knowing  that  your  Ma'ster 
also  is  in  heaven  : neither  is  there 
respect'  of  persons  with  him. 

*nur'tsliure.  i o-bi’je-enf. 


225 

10  Finally,  my  brethren,  be  strong 
in  the  Lord,  and  in  the  power  of  his 
might. 

11  Put  on  the  whole  ar'mour  of 
God,  that  ye  may  be  able  to  stand 
against'  the  wiles  of  the  devil. 

12  For  we  wrestle  not  against' 
flesh  and  blood,  but  against'  prin-ci- 
pali-tie§,  against'  powers,  against' 
the  rulers  of  the  darkness  of  this 
world,  against'  spiritual  wickedness 
in  high  'places. 

13  Wherefore,  take  unto  you  the 
whole  ar'mour  of  God,  that  ye  may 
be  able  to  withstand  in  the  evil  day, 
and  having  done  all,  to  stand. 

14  Stand,  there'fore,  having  your 
loins  girtj:  about'  with  truth,  and 
having  on  the  breast-plate  of  righ- 
teousness ; 

15  And  your  feet  shod  with  the 
preparation  of  the  gos'pel  of  peace  ; 

16  Above  all,  taking  the  shield 
of  faith,  where v/ith  ye  shall  be  able 
to  quench  all  the  fiery  darts  of  the 
wicked. 

17  And  take  the  helmet  of  sal- 
vation, and  the  sword  of  the  Spir'it, 
which  is  the  word  of  God  : 

18  Praying  always  with  all  prayer 
and  supplication  in  the  Spir'it,  and 
watch'mg  thereunto  with  all  perseve  - 
rance and  supplication  for  all  saints  ; 

19  And  for  me,  that  utterance 
may  be  given  unto  me,  that  I may 
open  my  mouth  boldly,  to  make 
known  the  mys'te-ry  of  the  gos'pel, 

20  For  which  I am  an  ambassa- 
dor in  bonds  ; that  therein  I may 
speak  boldly,  as  I ought  to  speak. 

21  But  that  ye  also  may  know 
my  affairs,  and  how  I do,  Tych'i-cus, 
a beloved  brother,  and  faithful  minis- 
ter in  the  Lord,  shall  make  known  to 
you  all  things : 

v22  Whom  I have  sent  unto  you 
for  the  same  purpose,  that  ye  might 
know  pur  affairs,  and  that  he  might 
com'fort  your  hearts. 

23  Peace  be  to  the  brethren,  and 
love  with  faith,  from  God  the  Fa'- 
ther,  and  the  Lord  Je'§us  Christ. 

24  Grace  be  with  all  them  that 
love  our  Lord  Je'§us  Christ  in  sin- 
cerity, A'men'. 

IT  Written  from  Rome  unto  the 
£-phe'fi-an§,  by  Tych'i-cus. 

JgcrL 


E-PHESI-ANS. 


T THE  E-PIS'TLE  OF  PAUL,  THE  A-POS'TLE,  TO  THE 
PHI-LIP'PI-ANS. 


This  E-pis'tle,  like  that  to  the  E-phe'si-an 
at  Rome,  in  the  year 

CHAPTER  I. 

His  prayer  to  God  for  them . 

PAUL  and  Ti-mo'the-us,  the  ser- 
vants of  Je'fus  Christ,  to  all 
the  saints  in  Christ  Je'fus  which  are 
at  Phi-lip'pl,  with  the  bishops  and 
deacons : 

2  Grace  be  unto  you,  and  peace, 
from  God  our  Father,  and  from  the 
Lord  Je'fus  Christ. 

3  I thank  my  God  upon  every 
remembrance  of  you, 

4  Always  in  every  prayer  of  mine 
for  you  all,  making  request  with  joy, 
5 For  your  fellowship  in  the  gos'- 
pel, from  the  first  day  until  now  * 

6  Being  confident  of  this  very 
thing,  that  he  which  hath  begun  a 
good  work  in  you,  will  perform'  it 
until  the  day  of  Je'fus  Christ ; 

7  Even  as  it  is  meet  for  me  to 
think  this  of  you  all,  because  I have 
you  in  my  heart ; inasmuch  as  both 
In  my  bonds,  and  in  the  defence  and 
confirmation  of  the  gos'pel,  ye  all  are 
partakers  of  my  grace. 

8  For  God  is  my  rec'ord,  how 
greatly  I long  after  you  all  in  the 
bowels  of  Je'§us  Christ. 

9  And  this  I pray,  that  your  love 
may  a-bound'  yet  more  and  more  in 
knowledge,  and  in  all  judgment ; 

10  That  ye  may  approve  things 
that  are  excellent ; that  ye  may  be 
sincere,  and  without  offence,  till  the 
day  of  Christ ; 

11  Being  filled  with  the  fruits  of 
righteousness,  which  are  by  Je'fiis 
Christ  unto  the  glory  and  praise*  of 
God. 

12  But  I would  ye  should  under- 
stand, brethren,  that  the  things 
which  happened  unto  me  have  fall- 
en out  rather  mAo  the  furtherance 
of  the  gos'pel. 

13  So  that  my  bonds  in  Christ  are 
manifest  in  all  the  pal'ace,  and  in  all 
other  places  ; 

14  And  many  of  the  brethren  in 
the  Lord,  waxing  confident  by  my 


was  written  by  St.  Paul,  while  a prisoner 
of  our  Lord  sixty-one. 

bonds,  are  much  more  bold  to  speak 
the  word  without  fear. 

15  Some  indeed  preach  Christ, 
even  of  envy  and  strife ; and  some 
also  of  good  will. 

16  The  one  preach  Christ  of  con- 
tention, not  sincerely,  supposing  to 
add  affliction  to  my  bonds  ; 

17  But  the  other  of  love,  knowing 
that  I am  set  for  the  defence  of  the 
gos'pel. 

18  What  then?  notwithstanding 
every  way,  whether  in  pretence  or  in 
truth,  Christ  is  preached ; and  I there- 
in do  rejoice,  yea,  and  wrill  rejoice. 

19  For  I know  that  this  shall  turn 
to  my  salvation  through  your  prayer, 
and  the  supply  of  the  Spir'it  of  Je'- 
fus Christ. 

20  According  to  my  ear'nest  ex- 
pectation, and  my  hope,  that  in 
nothing  I shall  be  a-sha'med,  but 
that  with  all  boldness,  as  always, 
so  now  also,  Christ  shall  be  magni- 
fied in  my  body,  whether  it  be  by 
life  or  by  death. 

21  For  to  me  to  live  is  Christ,  and 
to  die  is  gain. 

22  But  if  I live  in  the  flesh,  this 
is  the  fruit  of  my  labour : yet  what 
I shall  choose,  I wot*  not. 

23  For  I am  in  a strait  betwixt 
two  ; having  a desire  to  depart,  and 
to  be  with  Christ,  which  is  far  better  ; 

24  Nevertheless,  to  abide  in  the 
flesh  is  more  needful  for  you. 

25  And  having  this  confidence,  I 
know  that  I shall  abide  and  continue 
with  you  all,  for  your  furtherance 
and  joy  of  faith ; 

26  That  your  rejoicing  may  be 
more  a-bun'dant  in  Je'fus  Christ  for 
me,  by  my  coming  to  you  again'. 

27  Only  let  your  con-ver-sa'tion  be 
as  it  becometh  the  gos'pel  of  Christ ; 
that,  whether  I come  and  see  you, 
or  else  be  absent,  I may  hear  of  your 
affairs,  that  ye  stand  fast  in  one 
spirit,  with  one  mind,  striving  to* 
gether  for  the  faith  of  the  gos'pel. 

* know. 


Chap.  2. 

28  And  in  nothing  terrified  by  your 
ad'ver-sa-ries : which  is  to  them  an 
evident  token  of  perdition,  but  to 
you  of  salvation,  and  that  of  God. 

29  For  unto  you  it  is  given  in  the 
behaZf'  of  Christ,  not  only  to  believe 
on  him,  but  also  to  suffer  for  his 
sake ; 

$0  Having  the  same  conflict  which 
ye  saw  in  me,  and  now  hear  to  be 
in  me. 

CHAP.  II. 

Exhortations  to  hu-mil'i-ty. 

IF  there  6e,  therefore,  any  conso- 
lation in  Christ,  if  any  com  fort  of 
love,  if  any  fellowship  of  the  Spirit, 
if  any  bowels  and  mer'cie§, 

2 Fulfil  ye  my  joy,  that  ye  be 
like-minded,  having  the  same  love, 
being  of  one  accord,  of  one  mind. 

3 Let  nothing  be  done  through 
strife  or  vain-glory  ; but  in  lowli- 
ness of  mind  let  each  esteem'  other 
better  than  themselves. 

4 Look  not  every  man  on  his  own 
things,  but  every  man  also  on  the 
things  of  others. 

5 Let  this  mind  be  in  you,  which 
was  also  in  Christ  Je'§us  ; 

6 Who,  being  in  the  form  of  God, 
thought  it  not  robbery  to  be  equal 
with  God  ; 

7 But  made  himself  of  no  reputa- 
tion, and  took  upon  him  the  form  of 
a servant,  and  was  made  in  the  like- 
ness of  men ; 

8 And  being  found  in  fashion  as 
a man,  he  Aum'bled  himself,  and 
became  o-be'di-ent  unto  death,  even 
the  death  of  the  cross. 

9 Wherefore  God  also  hath  highly 
exalted  him,  and  given  him  a name 
which  is  above  every  name  ; 

10  That  at  the  name  of  Je'§us 
every  knee  should  bow,  of  things 
in  heaven,  and  things  in  earth,  and 
things  under  the  earth  ; 

11  And  that  every  tongue  should 
confess,  that  Je'§us  Christ  is  Lord,  to 
the  glory  of  God  the  Fa'ther. 

12  Wherefore,  my  beloved,  as  ye 
have  always  obeyed,  not  as  in  my 
presence  only,  but  now  much  more 
in  my  absence,  work  out  your  own 
salvation  with  fear  and  trembling: 

13  For  it  is  God  which  worketh 
in  you,  both  to  will  and  to  do  of  his  ] 
good  pleasure. 


227 

14  Do  all  things  without  murmur- 
ings  and  disputings  ; 

15  That  ye  may  be  blameless  and 
harmless,  the  sons  of  God  without 
rebuke,  in  the  midst  of  a crooked 
and  perverse'  nation,  among  whom 
ye  shine  as  lights  in  the  world  ; 

16  Holding  forth  the  word  of  life  ; 
that  I may  rejoice  in  the  day  of 
Christ,  that  I have  not  run  in  vain, 
neither  laboured  in  vain. 

17  Yea,  and  if  I be  offered  upon 
the  sac'ri-fl^e  and  serivlce  of  your 
faith,  I joy  and  rejoice  with  you  all. 

18  For  the  same  cause  also  do  ye 
joy  and  rejoice  with  me. 

19  But  I trust  in  the  Lord  Je'§us, 
to  send  Ti-mo'the-us  shortly  unto 
you,  that  I also  may  be  of  good 
com'fort  when  I know  your  state. 

20  For  I have  no  man  like  mind- 
ed, who  will  naturally  care  for  your 
state. 

21  For  all  seek  their  own,  not  the 
things  which  ar«  Je'§us  Christ’s. 

22  But  ye  know  the  proof  of  him, 
that,  as  a son  with  the  father,  he 
hath  served  with  me  in  the  gos'pel. 

23  Him,  therefore,  I hope  to  send 
presently,  so  soon  as  I shall  see  how 
it  will  go  with  me. 

24  But  I trust  in  the  Lord,  that  I 
also  my-self'  shall  come  shortly. 

25  Yet  I supposed  it  necessary  to 
send  to  you  E-paph-ro-di'tus  my 
brother  and  companion  in  labour, 
and  fellow-sol'dfer,  but  your  mes- 
senger, and  he  that  ministered  to 
my  wants. 

26  For  he  longed  after  you  all,  and 
was  full  of  heaviness,  because  that 
ye  had  heard  that  he  had  been  sick. 

27  For  indeed  he  was  sick  nigh 
unto  death  ; but  God  had  mercy  on 
him  : and  not  on  him  only,  but  on 
me  also,  lest  1 should  have  sorrow 
upon  sorrow. 

28  I sent  him,  there'fore,  the  more 
carefully,  that  when  ye  see  him 
again',  ye  may  rejoice,  and  that  I 
may  be  the  less  sorrowful. 

29  Receive  him,  there'fore,  in  the 
Lord,  with  all  gladness,  and  hold 
such  in  reputation : 

30  Because  for  the  work  of  Christ 
he  was  nigh  unto  death,  not  regard- 

1 ing  his  life  to  supply  your  lack  of 
| serVice  to'ward  me. 


PHI-LIP'PI-ANS. 


228 


PHI-LIP'PI-ANS. 


CHAP.  III. 


To  a-v old'  false  teachers. 

FINALLY,  my  brethren,  rejoice 
in  the  Lord.  To  write  the  same 
things  to  you,  to  me  indeed  is  not 
grievous,  but  for  you,  it  is  safe. 

2 Beware  of  dogs,  beware  of  evil- 
workers,  beware  of  the  concision. 

3 For  we  are  the  circumcision, 
which  wor  ship  God  in  the  Spir  it, 
and  rejoice  in  Christ  Je'fiis,  and 
have  no  confidence  in  the  flesh : 

4 Though  I might  also  have  con- 
fidence in  the  flesh.  If  any  other 
man  thinketh  that  he  hath  whereof 
he  might  trust  in  the  flesh,  I more  : 

5 Circumcised  the  eighth  day,  of  the 
stock  of  Is'ra-el,  of  the  tribe  of  Ben'ja- 
min,  an  He  brew  of  the  He'brewrs ; 
as  touching  the  law,  a Phar'i-see ; 

6 Concerning  zeal,  per'se-cu-ting 
the  church  ; touching  the  righteous- 
ness which  is  in  the  law,  blameless. 

7 But  what  things  were  gain  to 
me,  those  I counted  loss  for  Christ. 

8 Yea,  dou&t'less,  and  I count  all 
things  but  loss  for  the  excellency  of 
the  knowledge  of  Christ  Je'§us  my 
Lord : for  whom  I have  suffered  the 
loss  of  all  things,  and  do  count  them 
but  dung,  that  I may  win  Christ, 

9 And  be  found  in  him,  not  hav- 
ing mine  own  righteousness  which 
is  of  the  law,  but  that  which  is 
through  the  faith  of  Christ,  the  right- 
eousness which  is  of  G od  by  faith  ; 

10  That  I may  know  him,  and  the 
power  of  his  resurrection,  and  the 
fellowship  of  his  sufferings,  being 
made  conformable  unto  his  death ; 

11  If  by  any  means  I might  attain 
unto  the  resurrection  of  the  dead. 

12  Not  as  though  1 had  already 
attain'ed,  either  were  already  per- 
fect ; but  I follow  after,  if  that  I may 
apprehend  that  for  which  also  I am 
apprehended  of  Christ  Je'§us. 

13  Brethren,  I count  not  my-self' 
to  have  apprehended : but  this  one 
thing  I do , forgetting  those  things 
which  are  behind,  and  reaching  forth 
unto  those  things  which  are  before, 
14  I press  toward  the  mark,  for 
the  prize  of  the  high  calling  of  God 
in  Christ  Je'§us. 

15  Let  us,  therefore,  as  many  as  be 
perfect,  be  thus  minded  ; and  if  in 


Chap.  3,  4. 
any  thing  ye  be  otherwise  minded, 
God  shall  reveal  even  this  unto  you. 

16  Nevertheless,  whereto  we  have 
already  attain'ed,  let  us  waZk  by  the 
same  rule,  let  us  mind  the  same  thing. 

17  Brethren,  be  followers  together 
of  me,  and  mark  them  which  waik 
so,  as  ye  have  us  for  an  ensample. 

18  (For  many  wa/k,  of  whom  I 
have  told  you  often,  and  now  tell 
you  even  weeping,  that  they  are  the 
enemies  of  the  cross  of  Christ : 

19  Whose  end  is  de-struc'hon, 
whose  god  is  their  belly,  and  whose 
glory  is  in  their  shame,  who  mind 
earthly  things.) 

20  For  our  ccn-ver-sa'Uon  is  in 
heaven  ; from  whence  also  we  look 
for  the  Sav'iour,  the  Lord  Je'fus 
Christ ; 

21  Who  shall  change  our  vile 
body,  that  it  may  be  fashioned  like 
unto  his  glorious  body,  according  to 
the  working  whereby  he  is  able  even 
to  subdue  all  things  unto  himself. 

CHAP.  IV. 

(general  exhortations. 

THEREFORE,  my  brethren, 
dearly  beloved  and  longed  for, 
my  joy  and  crown,  so  stand  fast  in 
the  Lord,  my  dearly  beloved. 

2  I beseech  Eu-o'di-as,#  and  be- 
seech Syn'ty-che,  that  they  be  of  the 
same  mind  in  the  .Lord. 

3  And  I entreat  thee  also,  true 
yoke -fellow, help  those  wom'en  which 
laboured  with  me  in  the  gos'pel,  with 
Clement  also,  and  with  other  my 
fellow-labourers,  whose  names  are  in 
the  book  of  life. 

4  Rejoice  in  the  Lord  alway : and 
again'  I say,  Rejoice. 

5  Let  your  moderation  be  known 
unto  all  men.  The  Lord  is  at  hand. 

6  Be  careful  for  nothing : but  in 
every  thing  by  prayer  and  suppli- 
cation, with  thanksgiving,  let  your 
requests  be  made  known  unto  God. 

7  And  the  peace  of  God  which 
passeth  all  understanding,  shall  keep 
your  hearts  and  minds  through  Christ 
Je'§us. 

8  Finally,  brethren,  what'so-ev-er 
things  arc  true,  what'so-ev-er  things 
are  h on'est,  what'so-ev-er  things  are 
just,  what'so-ev-er  things  are  pure, 
what'so-ev'£r  things  are  lovely,  what'- 

* Yii-b'de-as. 


Chap.  1.  CO-LOS' 

so-ev-er  things  are  of  good  report ; if' 
there  be  any  vir'tue,*  and  if  there  be 
any  praise,  think  on  these  things. 

9 Those  things  which  ye  have 
both  learn'ed  and  received,  and 
heard  and  seen  in  me,  do  : and  the 
God  of  peace  shall  be  with  you. 

10  But  I rejoiced  in  the  Lord 
greatly,  that  now  at  the  last  your 
care  of  me  hath  flourished  again' ; 
wherein  ye  were  aLo  careful,  but  ye 
lacked  opportunity. 

1 1 Not  that  I speak  in  respect'  of 
want : for  I have  learn'ed  in  what'- 
so-ev-er  state  I am,  therewith  to  be 
content. 

12  I know  both  how  to  be  a-ba'- 
sed,  and  I know  how  to  a-bound'; 
every  where,  and  in  all  things  I am 
instructed,  both  to  be  full  and  to 
be  hungry,  both  to  a-bound',  and  to 
suffer  need. 

13  1 can  do  all  things  through 
(^hrlst,  which  strengtheneth  me. 

14  Notwithstanding,  ye  have  well 
done,  that  ye  did  communicate  with 
my  affliction. 

15  Now,  ye  Phi-lip'pi-ans,  know 
also,  that  in  the  beginning  of  the 
gos'pel,  when  I departed  from  Mac  • 


SI-ANS.  229 

e-do'ni-a,  no  church  communicated 
with  me,  as  concerning  giving  and 
receiving,  but  ye  only. 

16  For  even  in  Thes-sa-lo-nl'ca, 
ye  sent  once  and  again'  unto  my 
necessity. 

17  Not  because  I desire  a gift : 
but  I desire  fruit  that  may  a-bound' 
to  your  account. 

18  But  I have  all,  and  a-bound':  I 
am  full,  having  recei'ved  of  E-paph- 
ro-dl'tus  the  things  which  were  sent 
from  you,  an  odour  of  a sweet  smell, 
a sac'ri-f  ige  ac'cep-ta-ble,  well-pleas- 
ing to  God._ 

19  But  my  God  shall  supply  all 
your  need,  according  to  his  riches  in 
glory,  by  Christ  Je'§us. 

20  Now,  unto  God  and  our  Fa'ther 
be  glory  forever  and  ever.  A'men'. 

21  Salute  every  saint  in  Christ 
Je'fus.  The  brethren  which  are  with 
me  greet  you. 

22  All  the  saints  salute  you,  chiefly 
they  that  are  of  Ce'§ar’§  household. 

23  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Je'§us 
Christ  be  with  you  all.  A'men'. 

IF  It  was  written  to  the  Phi-lip'- 
pi-an§  from  Rome,  by  E-paph- 
ro-dl'tus. 


IT  THE  E-PIS'TLE  OF  PAUL,  THE  A-POS'TLE,  TO  THE 
CO-LOS'Sl-ANS* 


CHAPTER  I. 

He  describeth  the  true  Christ. 

PAUL,  an  apostle  of  Je'§us  Christ 
by  the  will  of  God,  and  Ti-mo'- 
the-us  our  brother, 

2  To  the  saints  and  faithful 
brethren  in  Christ  which  are  at  Co- 
los'se  : Grace  be  unto  you,  and 
peace,  from  God  our  Fa'ther,  and 
the  Lord  Je'§us  Christ. 

3  We  give  thanks  to  God  and 
the  Fa'ther  of  our  Lord  Je'§us  Christ, 
praying  always  for  you, 

4  Since  we  heard  of  your  faith  in 
Christ  Je'§us,  and  of  the  love  which 
ye  have  to  all  the  saints  ; 

5  For  the  hope  which  is  laid  up 
for  you  in  heaven,  whereof  ye  heard 
before  in  the  word  of  the  truth  of 
the  gos'pel : 

6  Which  is  come  unto  you,  as  it 

# ver'tshu. 

20 


is  in  all  the  world  ; and  bringeth 
forth  fruit,  as  it  doth  also  in  you, 
since  the  day  ye  heard  of  it , and 
knew  the  grace  of  God  in  truth  : 

7 As  ye  also  learn'ed  of  Ep'a-pliraa, 
our  dear  fellow-servant,  who  is  for 
you  a faithful  minister  in  Christ ; 

8 Who  also  declared  unto  us  your 
love  in  the  Spir'it. 

9 For  this  cause  we  also,  since  the 
day  we  heard  ?7,  do  not  cease  to  pray 
for  you,  and  to  desire  that  ye  might 
be  filled  with  the  knowledge  of  his 
will  in  all  wisdom  and  spiritual  un- 
derstanding. 

10  That  ye  might  wa?k  worthy  of 
the  Lord  unto  all  pleasing,  being 
fruitful  in  every  good  work,  and  in- 
creasing in  the  knowledge  of  God  ; 

11  Strengthened  with  all  might, 
according  to  his  glorious  power,  unto 

t Kd-los'she-ans. 


230  CO-LQS'SI-ANS.  Chap.  2. 


all  patience  and  long-suffering  with 
joyfulness  ; 

12  Giving  thanks  unto  the  Fa- 
ther which  hath  made  us  meet  to 
be  partakers  of  the  inheritance  of 
the  saints  in  light ; 

13  Who  hath  delivered  us  from 
the  power  of  darkness,  and  hath 
translated  us  into  the  kingdom  of 
his  dtar  Son  ; 

14  In  whom  we  have  redemption 
through  his  blood,  even  the  forgive- 
ness of  sins  ; 

15  Who  is  the  image  of  the  in- 
visible God,  the  first-born  of  every 
crea'ture 

16  For  by  him  were  all  things 
created  that  are  in  heaven,  and  that 
are  in  earth,  visible  and  invisible, 
whether  they  he  thrones,  or  domin- 
ions, or  prm-ci-pal'i-tie§,  or  powers  ; 
all  things  were  created  by  him,  and 
for  him  ; 

17  And  he  is  before  all  things,  and 
by  him  all  things  consist : 

18  And  he  is  the  head  of  the  body, 
the  church  ; who  is  the  beginning, 
the  first-born  from  the  dead ; that 
in  all  things  he  might  have  the  pre- 
eminence ; 

19  For  it  pleased  the  Fa'ther , that 
in  him  should  all  fulness  dwell : 

20  And  (having  made  peace 
through  the  blood  of  his  cross)  by 
him  to  reconcile  all  things  unto  him- 
self; by  him,  I say , whether  they  be 
things  in  earth  or  things  in  heaven: 

21  And  you,  that  were  sometime 
al'i-en-a-ted,t  and  enemies  in  your 
mind  by  wicked  works,  yet  now  hath 
he  rec/onrcl-led, 

22  In  the  body  of  his  flesh  through 
death,  to  present  you  holy,  and  un- 
blameable,  and  unreproveable,  in 
his  sight ; 

23  If  ye  continue  in  the  faith 
grounded  and  settled,  and  be  not 
moved  away  from  the  hope  of  the 
gos'pel,  which  ye  have  heard,  and 
which  was  preached  to  every  crea'- 
ture which  is  under  heaven  : where- 
of I Paul  am  made  a minister : 

24  Who  now  rejoice  in  my  suffer- 
ings for  you,  and  fill  up  that , which 
is  behind  of  the  afflictions  of  Christ 
in  my  flesh  for  his  body’s  sake, 
which  is  the  church. 

* krl'tshure . t ale'ycn-a-tcd. 


25  Whereof  I am  made  a minister, 
according  to  the  dispensation  of  God, 
which  is  given  to  me  for  you,  to  fulfil 
the  word  of  God  ; 

26  Even  the  mys'te-ry,  which  hath 
been  hid  from  ages,  and  from  gener- 
ations, but  now  is  made  manifest  to 
his  saints  ; 

27  To  whom  God  would  make 
known  what  is  the  riches  of  the 
glory  of  this  mys'te-ry  among  the 
Qen'tlles,  which  is,  Christ  in  you, 
the  hope  of  glory  : 

28  Whom  we  preach,  warning 
every  man,  and  teaching  every  man 
in  all  wisdom,  that  we  may  present 
every  man  perfect  in  Christ  Je'^us  ; 

29  Whereunto  I also  labour,  striv- 
ing according  to  his  working,  which 
worketh  in  me  mightily. 

CHAP.  II. 

Exhortations  to  constancy. 

FOR  1 would  that  ye  knew  what 
great  conflict  I have  for  you, 
and/or  them  at  La-od-i-ce'a,  and  for 
as  many  as  have  not  seen  my  face 
in  the  flesh, 

2  That  their  hearts  might  be 
com'for-ted,  being  knit  together  in 
love,  and  unto  all  riches  of  the  full 
assurance  of  understanding,  to  the 
acknowledgment  of  the  mys'te-ry  of 
God,  and  of  the  Fa'ther, and  of  Christ; 

3  In  whom  are  hid  all  the  treas- 
ures of  wisdom  and  knowledge. 

4  And  this  I say,  lest  any  man 
should  be-gulle'j  you  with  enticing 
words. 

5  For  though  I be  absent  in  the 
flesh,  yet  am  l with  you  in  the  spir- 
it, joying  and  beholding  your  order, 
and  the  stead'fast-ness  of  your  faith 
in  Christ. 

6  As  ye  have  therefore  received 
Christ  Je'§us  the  Lord,  so  walk  ye 
in  him  ; 

7  Rooted  and  built  up  in  him, 
and  stablished  in  the  faith,  as  ye 
have  been  taught,  aboun'dmg  there- 
in with*  thanksgiving. 

8  Beware  lest  any  man  spoil  you 
through  phi-los'o-phy  and  vain  de- 
ceit, after  the  tradition  of  men,  after 
the  rudiments  of  the  wdrld,  and  not 
after  Christ : 

9  For  in  him  dwelleth  all  the  ful- 
ness of  the  God'head  bodily. 

t hl-gyile . 


231 


Chap.  3.  CO-LOS'SI-ANS. 


TO  And  ye  are  complete  in  him, 
which  is  the  head  of  all  prin-ci- 
pal'i-ty  and  power. 

11  In  whom  also  ye  are  circum- 
cised with  the  circumcision  made 
without  hands,  in  putting  off  the 
body  of  the  sins  of  the  flesh  by  the 
circumcision  of  Christ ; 

12  Buried  with  him  in  baptism, 
wherein  also  ye  are  risen  with  him 
through  the  faith  of  the  operation  of 
God,  who  hath  raised  him  from  the 
dead. 

13  And  you,  being  dead  in  your 
sins,  and  the  uncircumcision  of  your 
flesh,  hath  he  quickened  together 
with  him,  having  forgiven  you  all 
trespasses  ; 

14  Blotting  out  the  hand-writing 
of  ordinances  that  was  against'  us, 
which  was  contrary  to  us,  and  took  it 
out  of  the  way,  nailing  it  to  his  cross  ; 

15  And  having  spoiled  prin-ci- 
pal'i-tie§  and  powers,  he  made  a 
shew  of  them  openly,  triumphing 
over  them  in  it. 

16  Let  no  man,  there'fore,  judge 
you  in  meat,  or  in  drink,  or  in  re- 
spect' of  an  holy-day,  or  of  the  new- 
moon,  or  of  the  sab'bath-dcn/s  ; 

17  Which  are  a shadow  of  things 
to  come  ; but  the  body  is  of  Christ. 

18.  Let  no  man  be-gulle'#  you  of 
your  reward  in  a voluntary  hu-mil'- 
i-ty  and  wor'ship-plng  of  angels,  in- 
truding into  those  things  which  he 
hath  not  seen,  vainly  puffed  up  by 
his  fleshly  mind ; 

19  And  not  holding  the  head, 
from  which  all  the  body,  by  joints 
and  bands,  having  nourishment  min- 
istered and  knit  together,  increaseth 
with  the  increase  of  God. 

20  Wherefore,  if  ye  be  dead  with 
Christ,  from  the  rudiments  of  the 
world,  why,  as  though  living  in  the 
world,  are  ye  subject  to  ordinances, 

21  (Touch  not,  taste  not,  handle 
not; 

22  Which  all  are  to  per'ieh  with 
the  using,)  after  the  command'ments 
and  doc'trines  of  men  ? 

23  Which  things  have  indeed  a 
shewt  of  wisdom  in  will-wor'ship  and 
hu-mll'i-ty,  and  neglecting  of  the 
body,  not  in  any  /ion'our  to  the  sat- 
isfying of  the  flesh, 

* bc-gyile', 


CHAP.  III. 

Exhortations  to  sundry  duties. 

IF  ye  then  be  risen  with  Christ, 
seek  those  things  which  are 
above,  where  Christ  sitteth  on  the 
right  hand  of  God. 

2 Set  your  affection  on  things 
above,  not  on  things  on  the  earth. 

3 For  ye  are  dead,  and  your  life 
is  hid  with  Christ  in  God. 

4 When  Christ,  who  is  our  life, 
shall  appear,  then  shall  ye  also  ap- 
pear with  him  in  glory. 

5 Pdortifv  there'fore  your  members 
which  are  upon  the  earth  ; fornica- 
tion, uncleanness,  inordinate  affec- 
tion, evil  con-cu'pi-scence,  and  cov'- 
et-ous-ness,  which  is  idolatry  ; 

6 For  which  things’  sake  the 
wrath  of  God  cometh  on  the  chil- 
dren of  dis-6-be'di-ence : 

7 In  the  which  ye  also  walked 
some  time,  when  ye  lived  in  them. 

8 But  now  ye  also  put  off  all  these ; 
anger,  wrath,  malice,  blas'phe-my, 
filthy  communication  out  of  your 
mouth. 

9 Lie  not  one  to  another,  seeing 
that  ye  have  put  off  the  old  man 
with  his  deeds  ; 

10  And,  have  put  on  the  new 
man,  which  is  renewed  in  knowl- 
edge, after  the  image  of  him  that 
created  him : 

11  Where  there  is  neither  Greek 
nor  Jew,  circumcision  nor  uncircum- 
cision,  Bar-ba'ri-an,  Scyth'i-an,  bond 
nor  free  ; but  Christ  is  all,  and  in  all. 

12  Put  on,  there'fore,  as  the  elect 
of  God,  holy  and  beloved,  bowels  of 
mer'eief,  kindness,  /tum'ble-ness  of 
mind,  meekness,  long-suffering  ; 

13  Forbear'ing  one  another,  and 
forgiving  one  another,  if  any  man 
have  a quarrel  against'  any  ; even 
as  Christ  forgave  you,  so  also  do  ye. 

14  And,  above  all  these  things, 
put  on  charity,  which  is  the  bond  of 
per'fect-ness. 

15  And  let  the  peace  of  God  rule 
in  your  hearts,  to  the  which  also  ye 
are  called  in  one  body ; and  be  ye 
thankful. 

16  Let  the  word  of  Christ  dwell 
in  you  richly  in  all  wisdom  ; teach- 
ing and  admonishing  one  another  in 
^sa/m§,  and  hymns,  and  spiritual 


t shd< 


232  CO-LOS'SI-ANS.  Chap.  4. 


songs,  singing  with  grace  in  your 
hearts  to  the  Lord. 

17  And  what'so-ev-er  ye  do  in  word 
or  deed,  do  all  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord  Je'fus,  giving  thanks  to  God 
and  the  Farther  by  him. 

18  Wives,  submit  yourselves  unto 
your  own  huf'bandf,  as  it  is  fit  in  the 
Lord. 

19  Huf'band§,  love  your  wives,  and 
be  not  bitter  against'  them. 

20  Children,  obey  your  parents  in 
ail  things : for  this  is  well-pleasing 
unto  the  Lord. 

21  Fa'thers,  provoke  not  your 
children  to  anger , lest  they  be  dis- 
couraged. 

.22  Servants,  obey  in  all  things 
yovtr  masters,  according  to  the  flesh  ; 
not  with  eye'ser-vice,  as  men-pleasers, 
but  in  singleness  of  heart,  fearing 
God : 

23  And  what'so-ev-er  ye  do,  do  it 
heartily,  as  to  the  Lord,  and  not 
unto  men  ; 

24  Knowing  that  of  the  Lord  ye 
shall  receive  the  reward  of  the  in- 
her'It-ance : for  ye  serve  the  Lord 
Christ. 

25  But  he  that  doeth  wrong  shall 
receive  for  the  wrong  which  he  hath 
done  : and  there  is  no  re-spect'  of 
persons. 

CHAP.  IV. 

Fervent  prayer  recommend' ed. 

MASTERS,  give  unto  your  ser- 
vants that  which  is  just  and 
equal ; knowing  that  ye  also  have  a 
P la  ster  in  heaven. 

2  Continue  in  prayer,  and  watch 
in  the  same  with  thanksgiving ; 

3  Withal,  praying  also  for  us,  that 
God  would  open  unto  us  a door  of 
utterance  to  speak  the  mys'te-ry 
of  Christ,  for  which  I am  also  in 
bonds : 

4  That  I may  make  it  manifest,  as 
I ought  to  speak. 

5  Walk  in  wisdom  to'ward  them 
that  are  without,  redeeming  the 
time. 

6  Let  your  speech  be  alway  with 
grace,  seasoned  with  salt,  that  ye 


may  know  how  ye  ought  to  answer 
every  man. 

7 All  my  state  shall  Tych'i-cus  de- 
clare unto  you,  who  is  a beloved 
brother,  and  a faithful  minister,  and 
fellow-servant  in  the  Lord  ; 

8 Whom  1 have  sent  unto  you  for 
the  same  purpose,  that  he  might 
know  your  e-state',  and  com'fort 
your  hearts  ; 

9 W ith  O-nes'i-mus,  a faithful  and 
beloved  brother,  who  is  one  of  you  ; 
they  sha.ll  make  known  unto  you  all 
things  which  are  done  here. 

10  Ar-is-tar'clius,  my  fellow-pris- 
oner, salu'teth  you,  and  Mar'cus,  sis- 
ter’s son  to  Bar'na-bas : (touch'ing 
whom  ye  recei'ved  command'ments  ; 
if  he  come  unto  you,  receive  him ;) 

11  And  Je'§us,  which  is  called 
Jus'tus,  who  are  of  the  circumcision. 
These  only  are  my  fellow-workers 
unto  the  kingdom  of  God,  which 
have  been  a com'fort  unto  me. 

12  Ep'a-phras  who  is  one  of  you,  a 
servant  of  Christ,  salu'teth  you,  al- 
ways labouring  fervently  for  you  in 
prayers,  that  ye  may  stand  perfect 
and  complete  in  all  the  will  of  God. ' 

13  For  1 bear  him  rec'ord,  that  he 
hath  a great  zeal  for  you,  and  them 
that  are  in  La-od-i-ce'a,  and  them  in 
Hl-e-rap'6-lis. 

14  .Liike,  the  beloved  pby-£ic'?”an, 
and  De'mas,  greet  you. 

15  Salute  the  brethren  which  are 
in  La-od-i-ce'a,  and  Nym'phas,  and 
the  church  which  is  in  his  house. 

16  And  when  this  epistle  is  read 
among  you,  cause  that  it  be  read 
also  in  the  church  of  the  La-od-i-ce'- 
ans ; and  that  ye  likewise  read  the 
epistle  from  La-od-i-ce'a. 

17  Aud  say  to  Ar-chip'pus,  Take 
heed  to  the  ministry  which  thou 
hast  recei'ved  in  the  Lord,  that  thou 
fulfil  it. 

18  The  salutation  by  the  hand  of 
me  Paul.  Remember  my  bonds. 
Grace  be  with  you.  A'men'. 

IT  Written  from  Rome,  to  the  Co- 
los'si-ans,  by  Tych'i-cus  and 
O-nes'i-mus. 


H THE  FIRST  E-PIS'TLE  OF  PAUL,  THE  A-POS'TLE, 
TO  THE  THES-SA-LONI-ANS. 


This,  the  most  ancient  of  all  the  E-pis'tles,  is  belie'ved  to  have  been  written  so 
early  as  the  year  of  our  Lord  fifty-one. 


CHAPTER  I. 

His  joy  for  their  conver'sidn. 

PAUL,  and  Sil-va'nus,  and  Ti- 
mo'the-us,  unto  the  church  of 
the  Thes-sa-16'ni-ans,  which  is  in  God 
the  Fa/ther,  and  in  the  Lord  Je'§us 
Christ:  Grace  be  unto  you,  and 
peace,  from  God,  our  Fa/ther,  and 
the  Lord  Je'§us  Christ. 

2  We  give  thanks  to  God  always 
for  you  all,  making  mention  of  you 
in  our  prayers  ; 

3  Remembering  without  ceasing 
your  work  of  faith,  and  labour  of 
love,  and  patience  of  hope,  in  our 
Lord  Je'§us  Christ  in  the  sight  of  God 
and  our  Fa/ther ; 

4  Knowing,  brethren,  beloved, 
your  election  of  God. 

5  For  our  gos'pel  came  not  unto  you 
in  word  only,  but  also  in  power,  and  in 
the  Holy  Gftost,  and  in  much  assur- 
ance ; as  ye  know  what  manner  of 
men  we  were  among  you  for  your  sake. 

6  And  ye  became  followers  of  us, 
and  of  the  Lord,  having  received 
the  word  in  much  affliction,  with 
joy  of  the  Holy  G/iost : 

7  So  that  ye  were  ensamples  to 
all  that  believe  in  Mac-e-do'ni-a  and 
A-cha'i-a.# 

8  For  from  you  sounded  out  the 
word  of  the  Lord,  not  only  in  Mac-e- 
do'ni-a  and  A-cha'i-a,  but  also  in 
every  place  your  faith  to  God'ward  is 
spread  abroad  ; so  that  we  need  not 
to  speak  anything. 

9  For  they  themselves  shew  of  us 
what  manner  of  entering  in  we  had 
unto  you,  and  how  ye  turned  to  God 
from  idols,  to  serve  the  living  and 
true  God. 

10  And  to  wait  for  his  Son  from 
heaven,  whom  he  raised  from  the 
dead,  even  Je'fus,  which  delivered 
us  from  the  wrath  to  come. 

CHAP.  II. 

How  they  recti' ved  the  gos'pel. 

FOR  yourselves,  brethren,  know 
our  entrance  in  unto  you,  that 
it  was  not  in  vain : 

* A-ka'ya. 

20* 


2 But  even  after  that  we  had  suf- 
fered before,  and  were  shamefully 
entreated,  as  ye  know,  at  Phi-lip'pl, 
we  were  bold  in  our  God  to  speak 
unto  you  the  gos'pel  of  God  with 
much  contention. 

3 For  our  exhortation  was  not  of 
deceit,  nor  of  uncleanness,  nor  in 
guile  ;t 

4 But  as  w'e  were  allowed  of  God 
to  be  put  in  trust  with  the  gos'pel, 
even  so  we  speak,  not  as  pleasing 
men,  but  God  which  trieth  our 
hearts. 

5 For  neither  at  any  time  used  we 
flattering  words,  as  ye  know,  nor  a 
cloak  of  cov'et-ous-ness : God  is  wit- 
ness. 

6 Nor  of  men  sought  we  glory, 
neither  of  you,  nor  yet  of  others, 
when  we  might  have  been  burden- 
some, as  the  apostles  of  Christ. 

7 But  we  were  gentle  among  you, 
even  as  a nurse  cherisheth  her  chil 
dren : 

8 So,  being  affectionately  desirous 
of  you,  we  were  willing  to  have  im- 
parted unto  you,  not  the  gos'pel  of 
God  only,  but  also  our  own  souls, 
because  ye  wrere  dear  unto  us. 

9 For  ye  remember,  brethren,  our 
labour  and  trav'ail : for  labouring 
night  and  day,  because  we  would  not 
be  chargeable  unto  any  of  you,  we 
preached  unto  you  the  gos'pel  of  God. 

10  Ye  are  witnesses,  and  God  also , 
howholily,  and  justly,  and  unblame- 
ably,  we  behaved  ourselves  among 
you  that  believe : 

11  As  ye  know,  how  we  exhor'- 
ted,  and  com'for-ted,  and  charged 
every  one  of  you,  (as  a father  doth 
his  children,) 

12  That  ye  would  waZk  worthy 
of  God,  who  hath  called  you  unto 
his  kingdom  and  glory. 

13  For  this  cause  also  thank  we 
God  without  ceasing,  because,  when 
ye  received  the  word  of  God,  which 
ye  heard  of  us,  ye  recei'ved  it , not  as 
the  word  of  men,  but  (as  it  is  in 

t gyile. 


234  1 THES-SA-LO'NI-ANS. 

truth)  the  word  of  God,  which  ef- 
fectually worketh  also  in  you  that 
believe. 

14  For  ye,  brethren,  became  fol- 
lowers of  the  churches  of  God  which 
in  Ju-de'a  are  in  Christ  Je'fiis  : for  ye 
also  have  suffered  like  things  of  your 
own  countrymen,  even  as  they  have 
of  the  Jews  ; 

15  Who  both  killed  the  Lord  Je'- 
§us  and  their  own  prophets,  and 
have  persecuted  us  ; and  they  please 
not  God,  and  are  contrary  to  all 
men ; 

16  Forbidding  us  to  speak  to  the 
Qen'tiles,  that  they  might  be  saved, 
to  fill  up  their  sins  alway  : for  the 
wrath  is  come  upon  them  to  the  ut- 
termost. 

17  But  we,  brethren,  being  taken 
from  you  for  a short  time  in  presence, 
not  in  heart,  endeavoured  the  more 
a-bun'dant-ly  to  see  your  face  with 
great  desire. 

18  Wherefore  we  would  have 
come  unto  you  (even  I Paul)  once 
and  again',  but  Sa'tan  hindered  us. 

19  For  what  is  our  hope,  or  joy, 
or  crown  of  rejoicing  ? are  not  even 
ye  in  the  presence  of  our  Lord  Je'§us 
Christ  at  his  coming  ? 

20  For  ye  are  our  glory  and  joy. 

CHAP.  III. 

His  love  in  sending  them  Tim'd -thy. 

WHEREFORE,  when  we  could 
no  longei  forbear',  we  thought 
it  good  to  be  left  at  Ath'ens  alone, 

2  And  sent  Ti-mo'the-us  our  broth- 
er, and  minister  of  God,  and  our  fel- 
low-labourer in  the  gos'pel  of  Christ, 
to  establish  you,  and  to  com'fort  you 
eoncer'ning  your  faith ; 

3  That  no  man  should  be  moved 
by  these  afflictions : for  yourselves 
know  that  we  are  appointed  there- 
unto. 

4  For  verily,  when  we  were  with 
you,  we  told  you  before  that  we 
should  suffer  tribulation,  even  as  it 
came  to  pass,  and  ye  know. 

5  For  this  cause,  when  1 could  no 
longer  forbear',  I sent  to  know  your 
faith,  lest  by  some  means  the  tempter 
have  tempted  you,  and  our  labour 
be  in  vain. 

6  But  now,  when  Ti-mo'the-us 
came  from  you  unto  us,  and  brought 
us  good  tidings  of  your  faith  and 


Chap.  3,  4. 

charity,  and  that  ye  have  good  re- 
membrance of  us  always,  desiring 
greatly  to  see  us,  as  we  also  to  see 
you  ; 

7 There'fore,  brethren,  we  were 
com'for-ted  over  you  in  all  our  afflic- 
tion and  distress  by  your  faith ; 

8 For  now  we  live,  if  ye  stand 
fast  in  the  Lord. 

9 For  what  thanks  can  we  render 
to  God  again'  for  you,  for  all  the  joy 
wherewith  we  joy  for  your  sakes 
before  our  God  ; 

10  Night  and  day  praying  exceed- 
ingly that  we  might  see  your  face, 
and  might  perfect  that  which  is  lack- 
ing in  your  faith  ? 

11  Now  God  himself,  and  our  Fa- 
ther, and  our  Lord  Je'^us  Christ,  di- 
rect' our  way  unto  you. 

12  And  the  Lord  make  you  to  in- 
crease and  a-bound'  in  love  one  to'- 
ward  another,  and  toward  all  men, 
even  as  we  do  to'icard  you  ; 

13  To  the  end  he  may  stablish 
your  hearts  unblameable  in  holiness 
before  God,  even  our  Fa'ther,  at  the 
coming  of  our  Lord  Je'fus  Christ  with 
all  his  saints. 

CHAP.  IV. 

He  exhort eth  them  to  go  on  in  god - 
hness. 

Furthermore,  then,  we  be- 
seech you,  brethren,  and  exhort 
you  by  the  Lord  Je'§us,  that  as  ye 
have  received  of  us  how  ye  ought  to 
waik,  and  to  please  God,  so  ye 
would  a-bound'  more  and  more. 

2 For  ye  know  what  command- 
ments we  gave  you  by  the  Lord  Je  §us. 

3 For  this  is  the  will  of  God,  even 
your  sanctification,  that  ye  should 
abstain  from  fornication  : 

4 That  every  one  of  you  should 
know  how  to  po§-§ess'  his  vessel  in 
sanctification  and  Zion'our  ; 

5 Not  in  the  lust  of  con-cu'pi- 
scence,  even  as  the  Qen'tiles  which 
know  not  God : 

6 That  no  man  go  beyond  and  de- 
fraud his  brother  in  any  matter  ; be- 
cause that  the  Lord  .is  the  aven'g^r 
of  all  such,  as  we  also  have  fore- 
warned you,  and  testified. 

7 For  God  hath  not  called  us  unto 
uncleanness,  but  unto  holiness. 

8 He,  there'fore,  that  de-spi'feth, 
| de-spl'jeth  not  man,  but  God,  who 


Chap.  5.  1 THES-SA- 

hath  also  given  unto  us  his  holy 
Splr'it. 

9 But  as  touching  brotherly  love, 
ye  need  not  that  I write  unto  you  ; 
for  ye  yourselves  are  taught  of  God 
to  love  one  another. 

10  And  indeed  ye  do  it  to'ward  all 
the  brethren  which  are  inwall  Mac-e- 
do'ni-a  : but  we  beseech  you,  breth'- 
ren,  that  ye  increase  more  and  more  ; 

1 1 And  that  ye  study  to  be  quiet, 
and  to  do  your  own  business,  and  to 
work  with  your  own  hands,  as  we 
comman'ded  you : 

12  That  ye  may  waZk  /ton'est-ly 
toward  them  that  are  without,  and 
that  ye  may  have  lack  of  nothing. 

13  But  I would  not  have  you  to 
be  ignorant,  brethren,  concerning 
them  which  are  asleep',  that  ye  sor- 
row not,  even  as  others  which  have 
no  hope. 

14  For  if  we  believe  that  Je'§us 
died,  and  rose  again',  even  so  them 
also  which  sleep' in  Je'§us  will  God 
bring  with  him. 

15  For  this  we  say  unto  you  by 
the  word  of  the  Lord,  that  we  which 
are  alive,  and  remain  unto  the  com- 
ing of  the  Lord,  shall  not  prevent 
them  which  are  asleep'. 

16  For  the  Lord  himself  shall  de- 
scend' from  heaven  with  a shout, 
with  the  voice  of  the  arch-an'^el, 
and  with  the  trump  of  God  : and  the 
dead  in  Christ  shall  rise  first. 

17  Then  we,  which  are  alive  and 
remain,  shall  be  caught  up  together 
with  them  in  the  clouds,  to  meet  the 
Lord  in  the  air ; and  sov  shall  we 
ever  be  with  the  Lord. 

18  Wherefore,  com'fort  one  anoth- 
er with  these  words. 

CHAP.  V. 

Description  of  Christ's  second  coming . 

BUT  of  the  times  and  the  seasons, 
brethren,  ye  have  no  need  that 
I write  unto  you  : 

2 For  yourselves  know  perfectly, 
that  the  day  of  the  Lord  so  cometh 
as  a thief  in  the  night. 

3 For  when  they  shall  say,  Peace 
and  safety,  then  sudden  destruction 
cometh  upon  them,  as  trav'all  upon 
a wom'an  with  child ; and  they 
. shall  not  e-scape'. 

4 But  ye,  brethren,  are  not  in  dark- 


•LO'NI-ANS.  _ 235 

ness,  that  that  day  should  overtake 
you  as  a thief. 

5 Ye  are  all  the  children  of  light, 
and  the  children  of  the  day  : wTe  are 
not  of  the  night,  nor  of  darkness. 

6 Therefore,  let  us  not  sleep  as  do 
others ; but  let  us  watch  and  be  sober. 

7 For  they  that  sleep,  sleep  in  the 
night ; and  they  that  be  drunken, 
are  drunken  in  the  night. 

8 But  let  us,  who  are  of  the  day, 
be  sober,  putting  on  the  breast-plate 
of  faith  and  love  ; and  for  an  helmet, 
the  hope  of  salvation  : 

9 For  God  hath  not  appointed  us 
to  wrath,  but  to  obtain  salvation  by 
our  Lord  Je'§us  Christ, 

10  Who  died  for  us,  that  whether 
we  wake  or  sleep,  we  should  live 
together  with  him. 

11  Wherefore,  com'fort  yourselves 
together,  and  edify  one  another,  even 
as  also  ye  do. 

12  And  we  beseech  you,  brethren, 
to  know  them  which  labour  among 
you,  and  are  over  you  in  the  Lord, 
and  admonish  you  ; 

13  And  to  e-steem'  them  very 
highly  in  love  for  their  works’  sake. 
Jlnd  be  at  peace  among  yourselves. 

14  Now  we  exhort  you,  brethren, 
warn  them  that  are  unruly,  com'fort 
the  feeble-minded,  support  the  weak, 
be  patient  to'ward  all  men. 

1 5 See  that  none  render  evil  for  evil 
unto  any  man  ; but  ever  follow  that 
which  is  good,  both  among  your- 
selves and  to  all  men. 

16  Rejoice  evermore. 

17  Pray  without  ceasing. 

18  In  every  thing  give  thanks  ; 
for  this  is  the  will  of  God  in  Christ 
Je'§us  concer  mng  you. 

19  Quench  not  the  Spir'it. 

20  De-spi§e'  not  proph'e-sy-ings. 

21  Prove  all  things  : hold  fast  that 
which  is  good. 

22  Abstain  from  all  appearance 
of  evil. 

23  And  the  very  God  of  peace 
sanc'ti-fy*  you  wholly  ; and  I pray 
God , your  whole  spirit,  and  soul,  and 
body,  be  pre§erv'ed  blameless  unto 
the  coming  of  our  Lord  Je'§us  Christ. 

24  Faithful  is  he  that  calleth  you, 
who  also  will  do  it. 

25  Brethren,  pray  for  us. 

* sangk'te-fi. 


236  2 THES-SA- 

26  Greet  all  the  brethren  with  an 
holy  kiss. 

27  I charge  you  by  the  Lord,  that 
this  epistle  be  read  unto  all  the  holy 
brethren. 


LO'NLANS.  Chap.  1,  2. 

28  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Je'fus 
Christ  be  with  you.  A/men'. 

IF  The  first  epistle  unto  the  Thes- 
sa-16'ni-ans  was  written*  from 
Ath'ens. 


T THE  SECOND  E-PIS'TLE  OF  PAUL,  THE  A-POS'TLE, 
TO  THE  THES-S A-LO'NI-AN S. 


This  second  E-pis'tle  to  the  Thes-sa-lo'ni-ans  is  generally  belie'ved  to  have  been 
written  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  fifty-two. 


CHAPTER  I. 

He  cdm'forts  them  against ' per-sl- 
cu'tion . 

PAUL  and  Sil-va'nus,  and  Ti-mo'- 
the-iis,  unto  the  church  of  the 
Thes-sa-16'ni-ans  in  God  our  Fa'ther, 
and  the  Lord  Je'fus  Christ : 

2  Grace  unto  you,  and  peace, 
from  God  our  Fa'ther,  and  the -Lord 
Je'§iis  Christ. 

3  We  are  bound  to  thank  God 
always  for  you,  brethren,  as  it  is 
meet,  because  that  your  faith  grow- 
eth  exceedingly,  and  the  charity  of 
every  one  of  you  all  toward  each 
other  aboun'deth : 

4  So  that  we  ourselves  glory  in  you 
in  the  churches  of  God,  for  your  pa- 
tience and  faith  in  all  your  per-se-cu'- 
tfons  and  tribulations  that  ye  endure ; 

5  Which  is  a manifest  token  of 
the  rlgh'te-ous*  judgment  of  God, 
that  ye  may  be  counted  worthy  of 
the  kingdom  of  God,  for  which  ye 
also  suffer : 

6  Seeing  it  is  a righteous  thing 
with  God  to  recompense  tribulation 
to  them  that  trouble  you  ; 

7  And  to  you  who  are  troubled 
rest  with  us,  when  the  Lord  Je'§us 
shall  be  revealed  from  heaven  with 
his  mighty  angels, 

8  In  flaming  fire,  taking  ven- 
geance on  them  that  know  not 
God,  and  that  obey  not  the  gos'pel 
of  our  Lord  Je'§us  Christ ; 

9  Who  shall  be  punished  with 
everlasting  de-struc'tfon  from  the 
presence  of  the  Lord,  and  from  the 
glory  of  his  power ; 

10  When  he  shall  come  to  be 
glorified  in  his  saints,  and  to  be  ad- 
mired in  all  them  that  believe  (be- 
cause our  tes'ti-mon-y  among  you 
was  belie'ved)  in  that  day. 

* ri’ishl-us . 


1 1 Wherefore  also  we  pray  always 
for  you,  that  our  God  would  count 
you  worthy  of  this  calling,  and  fulfil 
all  the  good  pleasure  of  his  goodness, 
and  the  work  of  faith  with  power ; 

12  That  the  name  of  our  Lord 
Je'§us  Christ  may  be  glorified  in  you, 
and  ye  in  him,  according  to  the 
grace  of  our  God  and  of  the  Lord 
Je'fus  Christ. 

1  CHAP.  II. 

Of  steadfast-ncss  in  the  truth. 

NOW  we  beseech  you,  brethren, 
by  the  coming’  of  our  Lord  Je - 
§{is  Christ,  and  by  our  gath'erlng  to- 
gether unto  him, 

2  That  ye  be  not  soon  shaken  in 
mind,  or  be  troubled,  neither  by  spirit, 
nor  by  word,  nor  by  letter  as  from  us, 
as  that  the  day  of  Christ  is  at  hand. 

3  Let  no  man  deceive  you  by  any 
means  • for  that  day  shall  not  come 
except  there  come  a falling  away 
first,  and  that  man  of  sin  be  revealed, 
the  son  of  per-dit'fon  ; 

4  Who  opposeth  and  exalteth 
himself  above  all  that  is  called  God, 
or  that  is  wor'ship-ped  ; so  that  he, 
as  God,  sitteth  in  the  temple  of  God, 
shew'mgt  himself  that  he  is  God. 

5  Remember  ye  not,  that  when 
I was  yet  with  you,  I told  you  these 
things  ? 

6  Arid  now  ye  know  what  with- 
holdeth,  that  he  might  be  revealed 
in  his  time. 

7  For  the  mys'te-ry  of  in-iq'ui-ty 
doth  already  work  : only  he  who  now 
letteth  will  let , until  he  be  taken  out 
of  the  way : 

8  And  then  shall  that  wicked  be 
revealed,  whom  the  Lord  shall  con- 
sume with  the  spirit  of  his  mouth, 
and  shall  destroy'  with  the  brightness 
of  his  coming ; 

t sho'ing . 


Chap.  3. 

9 Even  him , whose  coming  is 
after  the  working  of  Sa'tan,with  all 
power,  and  signs,  and  lying  wonders. 

10  And  with  all  de-cei'va-ble-ness 
of  unrighteousness  in  them  that  per- 
ish ; because  they  received  not  the 
love  of  the  truth,  that  they  might 
be  ^aved. 

11  And  for  this  cause  God  shall 
send  them  strong  delusion,  that  they 
should  believe  a lie  ; 

12  That  they  all  might  be  dam- 
ned who  belie'ved  not  the  truth,  but 
had  pleasure  in  unrighteousness. 

13  But  we  are  bound  to  give 
thanks  alway  to  God  for  you,  breth- 
ren, beloved  of  the  Lord,  because 
God  hath  from  the  beginning  cho- 
sen you  to  salvation  through  sanc- 
tification of  the  Spir'it,  and  be-liefi 
of  the  truth : 

14  Whereunto  he  called  you  by 
our  gos'pel  to  the  obtaining  of  the 
glory  of  our  Lord  Je'§us  Christ. 

15  There'fore,  brethren,  stand 
fast  and  hold  the  traditions  which 
ye  have  been  taught,  whether  by 
word  or  our  epistle. 

16  Now,  our  Lord  Je'fus  Christ 
himself,  and  God,  even  our  Fa'ther, 
which  hath  loved  us,  and  hath  given 
us  ev  Srlas'ting  consolation  and  good 
hope  through  grace, 

17  Com'fort  your  hearts,  and  stab- 
lish  you  in  every  good  word  and 
work. 

CHAP.  III. 

He  solicits  their  prayers. 

FINALLY,  brethren,  pray  for  us, 
that  the  word  of  the  Lord  may 
have  free  course,  and  be  glorified, 
even  as  it  is  with  you. 

2  And  that  we  may  be  delivered 
from  unreasonable  and  wicked  men  : 
for  all  men  have  not  faith. 

3  But  the  Lord  is  faithful,  who 
shall  stablish  you,  and  keep  you 
from  evil. 

4  And  we  have  confidence  in 
the  Lord  touching  you,  that  ye  both 
do  and  will  do  the  things  which  we 
9ommand/  you. 


237 

5 And  the  Lord  di-rect'  your  hearts 
into  the  love  of  God,  and  into  the 
patient  waiting  for  Christ. 

6 Now  we  command'  you,  breth- 
ren, in  the  name  of  our  Lord  Je'§us 
Christ,  that  ye  withdraw  yourselves 
from  every  brother  that  waZketh  dis- 
orderly, and  not  after  the  tradition 
which  he  received  of  us. 

7 For  yourselves  know  how  ye 
ought  to  follow  us  : for  we  behaved 
not  ourselves  disorderly  among  you. 

8 Neither  did  we  eat  any  man’s 
bread  for  nought  ; but  wrought  with 
labour  and  trav'ail  night  and  day, 
that  we  might  not  be  chargeable  to 
any  of  you : 

9 Not  because  we  have  not  power, 
but  to  make  ourselves  an  ensample 
unto  you  to  follow  us. 

10  For  even  when  we  were  with 
you,  this  we  commanded  you,  that  if 
any  would  not  work,  neither  should 
he  eat, 

11  For  we  hear  that  there  are 
some  which  waik  among  you  disor- 
derly, working  not  at  all,  but  are 
busy-bodies. 

12  Now  them  that  are  such,  we 
command'  and  exhort  by  our  Lord 
Je'fus  Christ,  that  with  quietness 
they  work,  and  eat  their  own  bread. 

13  But  ye,  brethren,  be  not  weary 
in  well-doing. 

14  And  if  any  man  obey  not  our 
word  by  this  epistle,  note  that  man, 
and  have  no  com'pany  with  him, 
that  he  may  be  a-sha'med. 

15  Yet  count  him  not  as  an  enemy, 
but  admonish  him  as  a brother. 

16  Now,  the  Lord  of  peace  him- 
self give  you  peace  always  by  all 
means.  The  Lord  be  with  you  all. 

17  The  salutation  of  Paul  with 
mine  own  hand,  which  is  the  token 
in  every  epistle  : so  I write. 

18  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Je'§us 
Christ  be  with  you  all.  A'men'. 

IT  The  second  epistle  to  the  Thes- 
sa-lo'ni-ans  was  written  from 
Ath'ens. 


2 THES-SA-LO'NI-ANS. 


II  THE  FIRST  E-PIS'TLE  OF  PAUL,  THE  A-POS'TLE, 
TO  TIM'O-THY. 


This  E-pis'tle  is  thought  to  have  been  written  about  the  year  of  our  Lord  sixty-five. 


CHAPTER  I. 

Tim'o-thy  put  in  mind  of  his  charge. 

PAUL,  an  apostle  of  Je§us  Christ 
by  the  command'ment  of  God 
our  Sav'iour,  and  Lord  Je'§us  Christ, 
i chick  is  our  hope  ; 

2  Unto  Tim'o-thy,  my  own  son  in 
the  taith  ; Grace,  mercy,  and  peace, 
from  God  our  Fa'ther,  and  Je'§us 
Christ  our  Lord. 

3  As  I besought  thee  to  abide 
still  at  Eph'e-sus  when  I went  into 
Mac-e-do'ni-a,  that  thou  mightst 
charge  some  that  they  teach  no 
©ther  doc'trme  ; 

4  Neither  give  heed  to  fables, 
and  endless  ge-ne-al'o-£ie§,  which 
minister  questions  rather  than  godly 
edifying,  which  is  in  faith  ; so  do. 

5  Now  the  end  of  the  cbmmand'- 
ment  is  charity,  out  of  a pure  heart, 
and  of  a good  conscience,  and  of 
faith  unfeigned  ; 

6  From  which  some  having  swerved, 
have  turned  aside  unto  vain  jangling; 

7  Desiring  to  be  teachers  of  the 
law  ; understanding  neither  what 
they  say,  nor  whereof  they  affirm'.* 

8  But  we  know  that  the  law  is 
good,  if  a man  use  it  lawfully  ; 

9  Knowing  this,  that  the  law  is 
not  made  for  a righteous  man,  but 
for  the  lawless  and  dls-o-be'di-ent, 
for  the  ungodly  and  for  sinners,  for 
unholy  and  profane,  for  murderers 
of  fathers,  and  murderers  of  mothers, 
for  mqmslayers, 

10  For  whoremongers,  for  them 
that  defile  themselves  with  man- 
kind',t for  men-stealers,  for  liars,  lor 
perjured  persons,  and  if  there  be  any 
other  thing  that  is  contrary  to  sound 
doc' trine  : 

11  According  to  the  glorious  gos'- 
pel  of  the  bles'sed  God,  which  was 
committed  to  my  trust. 

12  And  I thank  Christ  Je'f us  our 
Lord,  who  hath  enabled  me,  for  that 
he  counted  me  faithful,  putting  me 
•nto  the  ministry  ; 

# af-fcrm',  t man-kyind' , 


13  Who  was  before  a blas-phe'- 
mer,  and  a persecutor,  and  injuri- 
ous: but  I obtain'ed  mercy,  because 
I did  it  ignorantly  in  un-be-lief'. 

14  And  the  grace  of  our  Lord  was 
exceeding  a-bun'dant  with  faith  and 
love  which  is  in  Christ  Je'§us. 

15  This  is  a faithful  saying,  and 
worthy  of  all  acceptation,  that  Christ 
Je'^us  came  into  the  world,  to  save 
sinners  ; of  whom  I am  chief. 

16  Howbeit,  for  this  cause  1 ob- 
tain'ed mercy,  that  in  me  first  Je'fus 
Christ  might  shew  forth  all  long- 
suffering,  for  a pattern  to  them  which 
should  hereafter  believe  on  him  to 
life  everlas'tlng. 

17  Now  unto  the  King  eternal, 
immortal,  invisible,  the  only  wise 
God,  be  Aon'our  and  glory  forever 
and  ever.  A'men'. 

18  This  charge,  I commit  unto 
thee,  son  Tim'o-thy,  according  to 
the  proph'e-cie§  vffiich  went  before 
on  thee,  that  thou  by  them  mightst 
wffir  a good  war'fare  ; 

19  IJolding  faith  and  a good  con'- 
science  wffiich  some  having  put 
away,  concerning  faith  have  made 
shipwreck  ; 

20  Of  whom  is  Hy-men-e'us  and 
Al-ex-an'der ; whom  I have  delivered 
unto  Sa'tan,  that  they  may  learn  not 
to  blas-pheme'. 

CHAP.  II. 

Prayers  to  be  made  for  all  men,  ■ 

1  EXHORT,  therefore,  that,  first 
of  all,  Supplications,  prayers,  m- 
ter-cess'ions,  and  giving  of  thanks, 
be  made  for  all  men  ; 

2  For  kings,  and  for  all  that  are 
in  authority  ; that  we  may  lead  a 
quiet  and  peaceable  life  in  all  god- 
liness and  /ton'es-ty : 

3  For  this  is  good  and  ac'cep-ta-ble 
in  the  sight  of  God  our  Sav'iour, 

4  Who  will  have  all  men  to  be 
saved,  and  to  come  unto  the  knowl- 
edge of  the  truth. 

5 For  there  is  one  God,  and  one 

J kon'shlnse. 


Chap.  3,  4.  1 TIM 

mediator  between  God  and  men, 
the  man  Christ  Je'§us  ; 

6 Who  gave  himself  a ransom  for 
all,  to  be  testified  in  due  time. 

7 Whereunto  I am  ordain'ed  a 
preacher,  and  an  apostle,  (I  speak 
the  truth  in  Christ,  and  lie  not,)  a 
teacher  of  the  Qen'tlles  in  faith  and 
verity. 

8 I will,  therefore,  that  men  pray 
every  where,  lifting  up  holy  hands, 
without  wrath  and  doufct'ing. 

9 In  like  manner  also,  that  wom'- 
en*  adorn  themselves  in  modest  ap- 
parel, with  shame-facedness  and  so- 
briety ; not  with  broidered  hair,  or 
gold,  or  pearls,  or  costly  array ; 

10  But  (which  becometh  wom'- 
en  professing  godliness)  with  good 
works. 

11  Let  the  wom'an  learn  in  si- 
lence with  all  subjection. 

12  But  I suffer  not  a wom'an  to 
teach,  nor  to  usurp  authority  over 
the  man,  but  to  be  in  silence. 

13  For  Ad'am  was  first  formed, 
then  Eve. 

14  And  Ad'am  was  not  decei'ved  ; 
but  the  wom'an,  being  decei'ved,  was 
in  the  transgression. 

15  Notwithstanding,  she  shall  be 
saved  in  child'bea-ring,  if  they  con- 
tinue in  faith  and  charity,  and  holi- 
ness with  sobriety. 

CHAP.  III. 

Horn  bishops , &c.  should  be  qual'i- 
fi-ed.i 

THIS  is  a true  saying,  If  a man 
desire  the  office  of  a bishop,  he 
desireth  a good  work. 

2  A bishop  then  must  be  blame- 
less, the  husband  of  one  wife,  vigi- 
lant, sober,  of  good  behaviour,  given 
to  hospitality,  apt  to  teach  ; 

3  Not  given  to  wine,  no  striker, 
not  greedy  of  filthy  lucre  ; but  pa- 
tient ; not  a brawler,  not  cov'et-ous ; 

4  One  that  ruleth  well  his  own 
house,  having  his  children  in  sub- 
jection with  all  gravity  ; 

5  (For  if  a man  know  not  how  to 
rule  his  own  house,  how  shall  he 
take'-care  of  the  church  of  God  ?) 

6  Not  a nov'ice,  lest,  being  lifted 
up  with  pride,  he  fall  into  the  con- 
demnation of  the  devil. 

7  Moreover,  he  must  have  a good 

* wtm'min.  t kwblli-fVd. 


O-THY.  239 

report  of  them  which  are  without . 
lest  he  fall  into  reproach,  and  the 
snare  of  the  devil. 

8 Likewise  must  the  deacons  be 
grave,  not  double-tongued,  not  given 
to  much  wine,  not  greedy  of  filthy 
lucre  ; 

9 Holding  the  mys'te-ry  of  the 
faith  in  a pu,re  conscience. 

10  And  let  these  also  first  be 
proved  : then  let  them  use  the  office 
of  a deacon,  being  found  blameless. 

11  Even  so  must  their  wives  be 
grave,  not  slanderers ; sober,  faith- 
ful in  all  things. 

12  Let  the  deacons  be  4he  hu§'- 
band§  of  one  wife,  ruling  their  chil- 
dren and  their  own  houses  well. 

13  For  they  that  have  used  the 
office  of  a deacon  well,  purchase  to 
themselves  a good  degree,  and  great 
boldness  in  the  faith  which  is  in 
Christ  Je'§iis. 

14  These  things  write  I unto  thee, 
hoping  to  come  unto  thee  shortly  : 

15  But  if  I tarry  long,  that  thou 
mayst  know  how  thou  oughtest  to 
behave  thyself  in  the  house  of  God, 
Avhich  is  the  church  of  the  living  God, 
the*  pillar  and  ground  of  the  truth. 

16  And,  without  con'tro-ver-sy, 
great  is  the  mys'te-ry  of  godliness : 
God  was  manifest  in  the  flesh,  jus- 
tified in  the  Spir'it,  seen  of  angels, 
preached  unto  the  Qen'tlles,  be- 
lie'ved  on  in  the  world,  recei'ved 
up  into  glory. 

CHAP.  IV. 

Apostacy  foretold '. 

NOW  the  Spir'it  speaketh  ex- 
pressly that  in  the  latter  times 
some  shall  depart  from  the  faith, 
giving  heed  to  seducing  spirits,  and 
doc'trines  of  devils  : 

2 Speaking  lies  in  hy-poc'ri-sy ; 
having  their  conscience  seared  with 
a hot  iron : 

3 Forbidding  to  marry,  and  com - 
man' ding  to  abstain  from  meats, which 
God  hath  created  to  be  recei'ved  with 
thanksgiving  of  them,  which  believe 
and  know  the  truth.- 

4 For  every  crea'ture  of  God  is 
good,  and  nothing  to  be  refused,  if  it 
be  recei'ved  with  thanksgiving  : 

5 For  it  is  sanctified  by  the  word 
of  God  and  prayer. 


240  1 TIM 

6 If  thou  put  the  brethren  in  re- 
membrance of  these  thing's,  thou 
shalt  be  a good  minister  of  Je'§us 
Christ,  nour'!sh-ed  up  in  the  words 
of  faith  and  of  good  doc'trine,  where- 
unto  thou  hast  attainted. 

7 But  refuse  profane  and  old 
wives1  fables,  and  exercise  thyself 
rather  unto  godliness. 

8 For  bodily  exercise  profiteth 
little : but  godliness  is  profitable 
unto  all  things,  having  promise  of 
the  life  that  now  is,  and  of  that 
which  is  to  come. 

9 This  is  a faithful  saying,  and 
worthy  of  all  acceptation. 

10  For  therefore  we  both  labour 
and  suffer  reproach,  because  we 
trust  in  the  living  God  who  is  the 
Sav'iour  of  all  men,  spec'ial-ly*  of 
those  that  believe. 

11  These  things  command'  and 
teach. 

12  Let  no  man  despite'  thy  youth ; 
but  be  thou  an  example  of  the  be- 
liev'ers,  in  word,  in  con-ver-sa'tfon, 
in  charity,  in  spirit,  in  faith,  in 
purity. 

13  Till  I come,  give  attendance  to 
read'ing,  to  exhortation,  to  doc'trine. 

14  Neglect  not  the  gift  that  is  in 
thee,  which  was  given  thee  by 
proph'e-cy,  with  the  laying  on  of 
the  hands  of  the  pre§'by-ter-y. 

15  Meditate  upon  these  things  ; 
give  thyself  wholly  to  them  ; that 
thy  profiting  may  appear  to  all. 

16  Take  heed  unto  thyself,  and 
unto  the  doc'trine ; continue  in  them : 
for  in  doing  this  thou  shalt  both  save 
thyself  and  them  that  hear  thee. 

CHAP.  V. 

Of  u'idows  and  elders . 

REBUKE  not  an  elder,  but  en- 
treat him  as  a father,  and  the 
younger  men  as  brethren  ; 

2  The  elder  wom'en  as  mothers  ; 
the  younger  as  sisters,  with  all  purity. 

3  jE/on'our  widows  that  are  widows 
indeed. 

4  But  if  any  widow  have  chil- 
dren or  neph'ew§,+  let  them  learn 
first  to  shew:j:  piety  at  home,  and  to 
requite  their  parents ; for  that  is 
good  and  ac'cep-ta-ble  before  God. 

5  Now  she  that  is  a widow  in- 
deed, and  desolate,  trusteth  in  God, 

* spesh'al-c.  t ncv’vus . J ; 


O-THY.  Chap.  5. 

and  continueth  in  supplications  and 
prayers  night  and  day. 

6 But  she  that  liveth  in  pleasure 
is  dead  while  she  liveth. 

7 And  these  things  give  in  charge, 
that  they  may  be  blameless. 

3 But  if  any  provide  not  for  his 
own,  and  spec'zal-ly  for  those  of  his 
own  house,  he  hath  denied  the  faith, 
and  is  worse  than  an  infidel. 

9 Let  not  a widow  be  taken  into 
the  number,  under  threescore  years 
old,  having  been  the  wife  of  one  man, 

10  Well  reported  of  for  good  works : 
if  she  have  brought  up  children,  if 
she  have  lodged  strangers,  if  she  have 
wash'ed  the  saints’  feet,  if  she  have 
relieved  the  afflicted,  if  she  have 
diligently  followed  every  good  work. 

11  But  the  younger  widows  re- 
fuse; for  when  they  have  begun  to 
wax  wan'ton  against'  Christ,  they 
will  marry  ; 

12  Having  damnation,  because 
theyjiave  cast  off  their  first  faith. 

13  And  withal  they  learn  to  be 
idle,  wan'der-ing  about'  from  house 
to  house ; and  not  only  idle,  but 
tattlers  also,  and  busy-bodies,  speak- 
ing things  which  they  ought  noL 

14  I will  there'fore  that  the 
younger  wom'en  marry,  bear  chil- 
dren, gulde[|  the  house,  give  none 
occasion  to  the  ad'ver-sa-ry  to  speak 
reproachfully. 

15  For  some  are  already  turned 
aside  after  Sa'tan. 

16  If  any  man  or  wom'an  that 
belie'veth  have  widows,  let  them 
relieve  them,  and  let  not  the  church 
be  charged  : that  it  may  relieve  them 
that  are  widows  indeed. 

17  Let  the  elders  that  rule  well 
be  counted  worthy  of  double  Acn'- 
our,  e-spec'ial-ly$  they  who  labour 
in  the  word  and  doc'trine. 

18  For  the  scripture  saith,  Thou 
shalt  not  muzzle  the  ox  that  tread- 
eth  out  the  corn:  and,  The  labourer 
is  worthy  of  his  reward. 

19  Against'  an  elder  receive  not 
an  accusation,  but  before  two  or 
three  witnesses. 

20  Them  that  sin  rebuke  before 
all,  that  others  also  may  fear. 

21  I charge  thee  before  God,  and 
the  Lord  Je'fus  Christ,  and  the  elect 

ho.  ||  gyide.  $ l-splsh'al-l . 


Chap.  6.  1 TIM'< 

angels,  that  thou  observe  these  things, 
without  preferring  one  before  anoth- 
er, doing  nothing  by  par-ti-al'i-ty.# 

22  Lay  hands  suddenly  on  no  man, 
neither  be  partaker  of  other  men’s 
sins  : keep  thyself  pure. 

23  Drink  no  longer  water,  but  use 
a little  wine  for  thy  stomach’s  sake, 
and  thine  often  m-fir'mi-ties. 

24  Some  men’s  sins  are  open  be- 
forehand, going  before  to  judgment ; 
and  some  men  they  follow  after. 

25  Likewise  also  the  good  works 
of  some  are  manifest  beforehand : and 
they  that  are  otherwise  cannot  be  hid. 

CHAP.  VI. 

The  duty  of  rich  men. 

LET  as  many  servants  as  are  un- 
der the  yoke  count  their  own 
masters  worthy  of  all  /ton'our,  that 
the  name  of  God  and  his  doc'trine, 
be  not  blas-phe'med. 

2  And  they  that  have  belie'ving 
masters,  let  them  not  despite'  themY 
because  they  are  brethren ; but 
rather  do  them  ser'vice,  because  they 
are  faithful  and  beloved,  partakers 
of  the  benefit.  These  things  teach 
and  exhort. 

3  If  any  man  teach  otherwise,  and 
consent  not  to  wholesome  words, 
even  the  words  of  our  Lord  Je'§us 
Christ,  and  to  the  doc'trine  which  is 
according  to  godliness  ; 

4  He  is  proud,  knowing  nothing, 
but  doating  about'  questions  and 
strifes  of  words,  whereof  cometh 
envy,  strife,  railings,  evil  surmisings, 
5 Perverse'  disputings  of  men  of 
corrupt  minds,  and  destitute  of  the 
truth,  supposing  that  gain  is  godli- 
ness : from  such  withdraw  thyself. 

6  But  godliness  with  contentment 
is  great  gain. 

7  For  we  brought  nothing  into 
this  -world,  and  it  is  cer'tam  we  can 
carry  nothing  out. 

8  And  having  food  and  raiment, 
let  us  be  therewith  content. 

9  But  they  that  will  be  rich,  fall 
into  temptation,  and  a snaye,  and 
into  many  foolish  and  hurtful  lusts, 
which  drown  men  in  de-struc't?on 
and  per-dit'fon. 

10  For  the  love  of  money  is  the 
* par-she-al'lc-tc. 

21 


O-THY.  241 

root  of  all  evil  ; which  while  some 
cov'eted  after,  they  have  erred  from 
the  faith,  and  pierced  themselves 
through  with  many  sorrows. 

11  But  thou,  O man  of  God,  flee 
these  things  ; and  follow  after  righ'- 
te-ous-ness,+  godliness,  faith,  love, 
pa'tience,^:  meekness. 

12  Fight  the  good  fight  of  faith, 
lay  hold  on  eternal  life,  whereunto 
thou  art  also  called,  and  hast  pro- 
fessed a good  profession  before  many 
witnesses. 

13  1 give  thee  charge  in  the  sight 
of  God  who  quickeneth  all  things, 
and  before  Christ  Je'sus,  who  before 
Pon'ti-us  Pl'late  witnessed  a good 
confession  ; 

14  That  thou  keep  this  command- 
ment without  spot,  unrebukable,  un- 
til the  appearing  of  our  Lord  Je'§us 
Christ ; 

15  Which  in  his  times  he  shall 
shew, ||  who  is  the  bles'sed  and  only 
Po'tbn-tate,  the  King  of  kings,  and 
Lord  of  lords  ; 

16  Who  only  hath  immortality, 
dwelling  in  the  light  which  no  man 
can  approach  unto ; whom  no  man 
hath  seen,  nor  can  see : to  whom 
be  /ton'our  and  power  everlas'ting. 
A'men'. 

17  Charge  them  that  are  rich  in 
this  world,  that  they  be  not  high- 
minded,  nor  trust  in  uncertain  rich- 
es, but  in  the  living  God,  who  giveth 
us  richly  all  things  to  enjoy  ; 

18  That  they  do  good,  that  they 
be  rich  in  good  works,  ready  to  dis- 
tribute, willing  to  communicate  ; 

19  Laying  up  in  store  for  them- 
selves a good  foundation  against'  the 
time  to  come,  that  they  may  lay 
hold  on  eternal  life. 

20  O Tim'o-thy,  keep  that  which 
is  committed  to  thy  trust,  a-void'ing 
profane  and  vain  babblings,  and  op- 
positions of  science  falsely  so  called  . 

21  Which  some  professing  have 
erred  concerning  the  faith.  Grace 
be  with  thee.  A'men'. 

IT  The  first  to  Tim'o-thy  was  writ- 
ten from  La-od-i-ce'a,  which  is 
the  chief'est  city  of  Phry^'i-a 
Pa-ca-ti-a'na. 

t ri'tshc-iis-ncs.  J pd'shcnse . |j  shd. 


11  THE  SECOND  E-PIS'TLE  OF  PAUL,  THE  A-POS'TLE, 
TO  TIM'O-THY. 


This  second  E-pis'tle  to  Tim'o-thy  is  generally  belie'  ved  to  have  been  written  about 
the  year  of  our  Lord  sixty-six. 


CHAPTER  I. 

Timo-thy  reminded  of  his  charge . 

PAUL,  an  apostle  of  Je'§us  Christ 
by  the  will  of  God,  according-  to 
the  promise  of  life,  which  is  in  Christ 
Je-'fus, 

2  To  Tim'o-thy,  my  dearly  beloved 
son  : Grace,  mercy,  and  peace,  from 
God  the  Fa'ther,  and  Christ  Je'sus 
our  Lord. 

3  I thank  God,  whom  I serve 
from  my  forefathers  with  pure  con- 
science,# that  without  ceasing,  I 
have  remembrance  of  thee  in  my 
prayers  night  and  day  ; 

4  Greatly  desiring  to  see  thee, 
being  mindful  of  thy  tears,  that  I 
may  be  filled  with  joy  ; 

5  When  I call  to  remembrance 
the  unfeigned  faith  that  is  in  thee, 
which  dwelt  first  in  thy  grandmother 
Lots  and  thy  mother  Eu-m'ce  ;t  and 
I am  persua'ded  that  in  thee  also. 

6  Wherefore  I put  thee  in  remem- 
brance, that  thou  stir  up  the  gift  of 
God  which  is  in  thee  by  the  putting 
on  of  my  hands. 

7  For  God  hath  not  given  us  the 
spirit  of  fear ; but  of  power,  and  of 
love,  and  of  a sound  mind. 

8  Be  not  thou,  there'fore,  a-sha'- 
med  of  the  tes'ti-mon-y  of  our  Lord, 
nor  of  me  his  prisoner  : but  be  thou 
partaker  of  the  afflictions  of  the  gos'- 
pel,  according  to  the  power  of  God; 

9  Who  hath  saved  us,  and  called 
us  with  an  holy  calling,  not  accord- 
ing to  our  works,  but  according  to 
his  own  purpose  and  grace,  which 
was  given  us  in  Christ  Je'§us,  before 
the  world  began  ; 

10  But  is  now  made  manifest  by 
the  appearing  of  our  Sav'ioiir  Je'§iis 
Christ,  who  hath  abolished  death, 
and  hath  brought  life  and  immortal- 
ity to  light  through  the  gos'pel : 

11  Whereunto  I am  appointed  a 
preacher,  and  an  apostle,  and  a 
teacher  of  the  Qen'tlles. 

12  For  the  which  cause  I also 


suffer  these  things : nevertheless  I 
am  not  arsha'med ; for  I know  whom 
I have  belie'ved,  and  am  persua'ded 
that  he  is  able  to  keep  that,  which 
I have  committed  unto  him,  against' 
that  day. 

13  Hold  fast  the  form  of  sound 
words,  which  thou  hast  heard  of  me, 
in  faith  and  love,  which  is  in  Christ 
Je'§us. 

14  That  good  thing  which  was 
committed  unto  thee,  keep  by  the 
Holy  G/fcost  which  dwelleth  in  us. 

15  This  thou  knowest,  that  all  they 
which  are  in  A'§i-a  be  turned  away 
from  me ; of  whflin  are  Phy-gel'lus 
and  Her-mog'e-ne§. 

16  The  Lord  give  mer'cyj  unto 
the  house  of  On-e-siph'o-rus  ; for  he 
oft  refreshed  me,  and  was  not  a-sha' 
med  of  my  chain  : 

17  But,  when  he  was  in  Rome, 
he  sought  me  out  very  diligently, 
and  found  me. 

18  The  Lord  grant  unto  him  that 
he  may  find  mercy  of  the  Lord  in 
that  day : and  in  how  many  things 
he  ministered  unto  me  at  Eph'e-sus, 
thou  knowest  very  well. 

CHAP.  II. 

Tim'  o-thy  exhorted  to  constancy. 

THOU,  there'fore,  my  son,  be 
strong  in  the  grace  that  is  in 
Christ  Je'fus. 

2  And  the  things  that  thou  hast 
heard  of  me  among  many  witnesses, 
the  same  commit  thou  to  faithful  men, 
who  shall  be  able  to  teach  others  also. 

3  Thou,  there'fore, endure  hardness, 
as  a good  sol'dier||  of  Je'§us  Christ. 

4  No  man  that  war'reth,  entang- 
leth  himself  with  the  affairs  of  th'is 
life  ; that  he  may  please  him  who 
hath  chosen  him  to  be  a sol'dier. 

5  And  if  a man  also  strive  for 
ma'ster-ie§,  yet  is  he  not  crowned, 
except  he  strive  lawfully. 

6  The  hu§'band-man  that  laboureth 
must  be  first  partaker  of  the  fruits. $ 

7  Consider  what  I say  ; and  the 


* konshcnse.  t Yu-ni'se.  % e,  in  racr'cy,  like  t in  merit.  ||  sol’jur.  ifrddis. 


Chap.  3. 

Lord  give  thee  understanding  in  all 
things. 

8 Remember  that  Je'§us  Christ,  of 
the  seed  of  Da'vid,  was  raised  froqi 
the  dead,  according  to  my  gos'pel : 

9 Wherein  I suffer  trouble  as  aft 
evil-doer,  even  unto  bonds : but  the 
word  of  God  is  not  bound. 

10  There 'fore  I endure  all  things 
for  the  elect’s  sake,  that  they  may 
also  obtain  the  salvation  which  is  in 
Christ  Je'§us  with  eternal  glory. 

11  It  is  a faithful  saying:  For  if 
we  be  dead  with  /am,  we  shall  also 
live  with  him  ; v 

12  If  we  suffer,  we  shall  also 
reign  with  him  ; if  we  deny  Aim,  he 
also  will  deny  us  : 

13  If  we  believe  not,  yet  he  abl- 
deth  faithful ; he  cannot  deny  himself. 

14  Of  these  things  put  them  in 
remembrance,  charging  them  before 
the  Lord  that  they  strive  not  about' 
words  to  no  profit,  but  to  the  sub- 
verting of  the  hearers. 

15  Study  to  shew  thyself  approved 
unto  God,  a workman  that  needeth 
not  to  be  a-sha'med,  rightly  divl'dlng 
the  word  of  truth. 

16  But  shun  profane  and  vain 
babblings  ; for  they  will  increase 
unto  more  ungodliness : 

17  And  their  word  will  eat  as  doth 
a canker ; of  whom  is  Hy-men-e'us 
and  Phi-le'tus ; 

18  Who,  concerning  the  truth, 
have  erred,  saying,  that  the  resur- 
rection is  past  already ; and  over- 
throw the  faith  of  some. 

19  Nevertheless,  the  foundation 
of  God  standeth  sure,  having  this 
seal,  The  Lord  knoweth  them  that 
are  liisr  And,  Let  every  one  that 
nameth  the  name  of  Christ,  depart 
from  m-iq'ui-ty. 

20  But  in  a great  house  there  aj;e 
not  only  vessels  of  gold  and  of  silver, 
but  also  of  wood,  and  of  earth  : and 
some  to  Aon'our,  and  some  to  di§- 
Aon'our. 

21  If  a man,  there'fore,  purge  him- 
self from  these,  he  shall  be  a Vessel 
unto  Aon'our,  sanctified,  and  meet 
for  the  master’s  use,  and  prepared 
unto  every  good  work. 

22  Flee  also  youthful  lusts  ; but 
follow  righteousness,  faith,  charity, 


243 

peace,  with  them  that  call  on  the 
Lord  out  of  a pure  heart. 

23  But  foolish  and  unlear'ned  ques- 
tions a-void',  knowing  that  they  do 
gender  strifes. 

24  And  the  servant  of  the  Lord 
must  not  strive ; but  be  gentle  unto 
all  men,  apt  to  teach,  patient ; 

25  In  meekness  instructing  those 
that  oppose  themselves  ; if  God  per- 
ad-ven'ture  will  give  them  repentance 
to  the  acknowledging  of  the  truth  ; 

26  And  that  they  may  recover 
themselves  out  of  the  snare  of  the 
devil,  who  are  taken  captive  by  him 
at  his  will. 

CHAP.  III. 

Enemies  of  the  truth  described. 

THIS  know,  also,  that  in  the  last 
days, perilous  times  shall  come: 
2 For  men  shall  be  lovers  of  their 
own  selves,cov  et-ous, boasters,  proud, 
blas-phe'merf,  dis-6-be'di-ent  to  pa- 
rents, unthankful,  unholy, 

3 Without  natural  affection,  truce- 
breakers,  false  accusers,  incontinent, 
fierce, despT'$er§  of  those  that  are  good, 
4 Traitors,  heady,  high-minded, 
lovers  of  pleasures  more  than  lovers 
of  God  ; 

5  Having  a form  of  godliness,  but 
denying  the  power  thereof:  from 
such  turn  away. 

6  For  of  this  sort  are  they  which 
creep  into  houses,  and  lead  captive 
silly  wom'en*  laden  with  sins,,,  led 
away  with  dl'ver§  lusts  ; 

7  Ever  learning,  and  never  able  to 
come  to  the  knowledge  of  the  truth. 

8  Now,  as  Jan'nes  and  Jam'bres 
withstood  Mb'ses,  so  do  these  also  re- 
sist' the  truth  ; men  of  corrupt  minds, 
reprobate  concerning  the  faith. 

9  But  they  shall  proceed  no  fur- 
ther : for  their  folly  shall  be  manifest 
unto  all  men,  as  theirs  also  was. 

10  But  thou  hast  fully  known  my 
doc'trlne,  manner  of  life,  purpose, 
faith, long-suffering, charity, patience, 
1 1 Per-se-cu'tzons,  afflictions,  which 
came  unto  me  at  An'ti-och,  at  I-co- 
ni-um,  at  Lys'tra ; what  per-se-cu'- 
t/ons  I endured : but  out  of  them  all 
the  Lord  delivered  me. 

12  Yea,  and  all  that  will  live  god- 
ly in  Christ  Je'§us  shall  suffer  per-se- 
cu'tfon. 


2 TIM  O-THY. 


* wim'min, 


244 

13  But  evil  men,  and  seducers, 
shall  wax  worse  and  worse,  decei- 
ving', and  being  deceived. 

14  But  continue  thou  in  the  things 
which  thou  hast  learn'ed,  and  hast 
been  assured  of,  knowing  of  whom 
thou  hast  learn'ed  them  ; 

15  And  that  from  a child  thou 
hast  known  the  holy  scriptures, which 
are  able  to  make  thee  wise  unto  sal- 
vation, through  faith,  which  is  in 
Christ  Je'§us. 

16  All  scripture  is  given  by  In-spi- 
ra'toon  of  God,  and  is  'profitable  for 
doc'trine,  for  reproof,  for  correction, 
for  instruction  in  righteousness  : 

17  That  the  man  of  God  may  be 
perfect,  thoroughly  furnished  unto 
all  good  works. 

CHAP.  IV. 

Paul  exhort dk  Tim'o-thy. 

I  CHARGE  //tee,  therefore,  before 
God,  and  the  Lord  Je'^us  Christ, 
wrho  shall  judge  the  quick  and  the 
dead  at  his  appearing,  and  his  king- 
dom ; 

2  Preach  the  word  ; be  instant  in 
season,  out  of  season : reprove,  re- 
buke, exhort,  with  all  long-suffering 
and  doctrine. 

3  For  the  time  will  come,  when 
they  will  not  endure  sound  doc'trine ; 
but  after  their  own  lusts  shall  they 
heap  to  themselves  teachers,  having 
itching  ears  ; 

4#And  they  shall  turn  away  their 
ears  from  the  truth,  and  shall  be 
turned  unto  fables. 

5  But  watch  thou  in  all  things  ; 
endure  afflictions,  do  the  work  of  an 
e-van'ge-llst,  make  full  proof  of  thy 
ministry. 

6  For  I am  now  ready  to  be  offer- 
ed, and  the  time  of  my  departure  is 
at  hand. 

7  I have  fought  a good  fight,  I 
have  finished  my  course,  I have  kept 
the  faith  : 

8  Henceforth  there  is  laid  up  for 
me  a crown  of  righteousness,  which 
the  Lord,  the  righteous  Judge,  shall 
give  me  at  that  day  : and  not  to  me 
only,  but  unto  all  them  also  that  love 
his  appearing. 

* Ga-la'$he-a . t Dal-ma'she-a, 


Chap.  4. 

9 Do  thy  diligence  to  come  short- 
ly unto  me  : 

10  For  De'mas  hath  forsaken  me, 
having  16ved  this  present  world,  and 
is  departed  unto  Thes-sa-16-nI'ca, 
Eres'cens  to  Ga-la'ti-a,#  Tl'tus  unto 
Dal-ma'ti-a.t 

11  Only  Liike  is  with  me.  Take 
Mark  and  bring  him  with  thee  : for 
he  is  profitable  to  me  for  the  ministry. 

12  And  Tych'i-cus  have  I sent  to 
Eph'e-sus. 

13  The  cloak  that  I left  at  Tro'as 
with  Car'pus,  when  thou  comest, 
bring  with  thee , and  the  books,  but 
e-spec'fal-ly  the  parchments. 

14  Al-ex-an'der  the  coppersmith 
did  me  much  evil ; the  Lord  reward 
him  according  to  his  works  : 

15  Of  whom  be  thou  ware  also ; for 
he  hath  greatly  withstood  our  words. 

16  At  my  first  answer  no  man 
stood  with  me,  but  all  men  forsook 
me  : I pray  God  that  it  may  not  be 
laid  to  their  charge. 

17  Notwithstanding,  the  Lord 
stood  with  me,  and  strengthened  me  ; 
that  by  me  the  preaching  might  be 
fully  known,  and  that  all  the  Qen- 
tiles  might  hear  : and  I was  deliver- 
ed out  of  the  mouth  of  the  lion. 

18  And  the  Lord  shall  deliver  me 
from  every  evil  work,  and  will  pre- 
serve me  unto  his  heavenly  kingdom: 
to  whom  be  glory  forever  and  ever. 
A'men'. 

19  Salute  Pris'ca  and  Aq'ui-la,^  and 
the  household  of  On-e-siph'o-rus. 

20  E-ras'tus  abode  at  Cor'inth : 
but  Troph'i-mus  have  I left  at  Mi-le'- 
tum,  sick. 

21  Do  thy  diligence  to  come  be- 
forewinter. Eu-bu'lus||greeteth  thee, 
and  PCi'den§,  and  LI 'nus,  and  Clau'- 
di-a,  and  all  the  brethren. 

22  The  Lord  Je'§us  Christ,  be  with 
thy  spirit.  Grace  be  -with  you. 
A'men'. 

IT  The  second  epistle  unto  Ti-mo'- 
the-us,  ordain'ed  the  first  bishop 
of  the  church  of  the  E-phe'§i-an§, 
was  written  from  Rome,  when 
Paul  was  brought  before  Ne'rd 
the  second  time, 
if  Ak'kwe-la.  ||  Yu-bu'lus. 


2 TIM'O-THY. 


U THE  E-PIS'TLE  OF  PAUL  TO  TI  TUS. 


This  E-pis'tle  is  generally  belie 'ved  to  have  been  written  about  the  year  of  our 
• Lord  sixty-five. 


CHAPTER  I. 

How  a minister  should  be  qudVi-fi-ed .* 

PAUL,  a servant  of  Cod,  and  an 
apostle  of  Je'gus  Christ,  accord- 
ing to  the  faith  of  God’s  elect,  and 
the  acknowledging  of  the  truth, 
which  is  after  godliness  : 

2  In  hope  of  eternal  life,  which 
God,  that  cannot  lie,  promised  before 
the  world  began ; 

3  But  hath  in  due  times  manifest- 
ed his  word  through  preaching, which 
is  committed  unto  me,  according  to 
the  command'ment  of  God  our  Sav- 
iour ; 

4  To  Tl'tus,  mine  own  son  after 
the  common  faith ; Grace,  mercy, 
and  peace,  from  God  the  Fa'ther,  and 
the  Lord  Je'§us  Christ,  our  Sav'iour. 

5  For  this  cause  left  I thee  in 
Crete,  that  thou  shouldst  set  in  or- 
der the  things  that  are  wanting,  and 
ordain  elders  in  every  city,  as  1 had 
appointed  thee. 

6  If  any  be  blameless,  the  hus- 
band of  one  wife,  having  faithful 
children, not  accused  of  riot, or  unruly: 
7 For  a bishop  must  be  blameless, 
as  the  steward  of  God  ; not  self-will- 
ed, not  soon  angry,  not  given  to  wine, 
no  striker,  not  given  to  filthy  lucre  ; 

8  But  a lover  of  hospitality,  a lov- 
er of  good  men,  sober,  just,  holy,  tem- 
perate ; 

9  Holding  fast  the  faithful  word, 
as  he  hath  been  taught,  that  he  may 
be  able,  by  sound  doc'trine,  both  to 
exhort  and  to  convince  the  gainsayers. 

10  For  there  are  many  unruly  and 
vain  ta/kers,  and  decei'ver§,  special- 
ly they  of  the  circumcision : 

11  Whose  mouths  must  be  stop- 
ped ; who  subvert  whole  houses, 
teaching  things  which  they  ought 
not,  for  filthy  lucre’s  sake. 

12  One  of  themselves,  even  a 
prophet  of  their  own,  said,  The  Cre'- 
ti-an§t  are  always  liars,  evil  beasts, 
slow  bellies. 

13  This  witness  is  true:  where- 
fore rebuke  them  sharply,  that  they 
may  be  sound  in  the  faith  ; 

* kwol'le-fVd.  t Krl'she-anz . 

21  * 


14  Not  giving  heed  to  Jewish  fa- 
bles, and  commandinents  of  men  that 
turn  from  the  truth. 

15  Unto  the  pure  all  things  are 
pure  ; but  unto  them  that  are  defiled 
and  unbelieving,  is  nothing  pure ; 
but  even  their  mind  and  conscience 
is  defiled. 

10  They  profess  that  they  know 
God  ; but  in  works  they  deny  him  ; 
being  abominable  and  dis-6-be'di-ent, 
and  unto  every  good  work  reprobate. 
CHAP.  II. 

Conccr'ning  life  and  doc’trine. 

BUT  speak  thou  the  things  which 
become  sound  doc'trine : 

2  That  the  aged  men  be  sober, 
grave,  temperate,  sound  in  faith,  in 
charity,  in  patience. 

3  The  aged  wom'en  likewise,  that 
the y be  in  behaviour  as  becometh  ho- 
liness ; not  false  accusers,  not  given 
to  much  wine,  teachers  of  good 
things  ; 

4  That  they  may  teach  the  young 
wom'en  to  be  sober,  to  love  their  hu§'- 
band§,  to  love  their  children. 

5  To  be  discreet,  chaste,  keepers 
at  home,  good,  o-be'di-ent^:  to  their 
own  hu§'band§,  that  the  word  of  God 
be  not  blas-phe'med. 

6  Young  men  likewise  ex-hort'||  to 
be  sober-minded. 

7  In  all  things  shewing  thysetf  a 
pattern  of  good  works  ; in  doc'trine 
shewing  uncorruptness,  gravity,  sin- 
cerity, 

8  Sound  speech  that  cannot  be 
condemned  ; that  he  that  is  of  the 
contrary  part  may  be  a-sha'med, 
having  no  evil  thing  to  say  of  you. 

9  Exhort  servants  to  be  o-be'di-ent 
unto  their  own  masters,  and  to  please 
them  well  in  all  things  ; not  answer- 
ing again' : 

10  Not  purloining,  but  shewing 
all  good  fi-del'i-ty;  that  they  may 
adorn'  the  doc'trine  of  God  our  Sav'- 
iour in  all  things. 

11  For  the  grace  of  God , that  bring- 
eth  salvation,  hath  appeared  to  all 
men, 

J d-bc'je-ent.  [|  egs-horf. 


PHI-LEMON. 


246 

12  Teaching  us,  that  denying  un- 
godliness and  worldly  lusts,  we 
should  live  soberly,  righteously,  and 
godly  in  this  present  world  ; 

13'  Looking  for  that  bles'sed  hope, 
and  the  glorious  appearing  of  the  great 
God,  and  our  Sav'iour  Je'fus  Christ : 

14  Who  gave  himself  for  us,  that 
he  might  redeem  us  from  all  in-Iq'ui- 
ty,  and  purify  unto  himself  a peculiar 
people,  zealous  of  good  works. 

15  These  things  speak,  and  exhort, 
and  rebuke  with  all  authority.  Let 
no  man  despite'  thee. 

CHAP.  III. 

Ti'tus  di-rcc'ted  what  to  teach . 

PUT  them  in  mind  to  he  subject 
to  prin-ci-pal'i-tlef  and  powers, 
to  obey  magistrates,  to  be  ready  to 
every  good  work, 

2  To  speak  evil  of  no  man,  to  be 
no  brawlers,  but  gentle,  shewing  all 
meekness  unto  all  men. 

3  For  we  ourselves  also  were  some- 
times foolish,  dis-d-be'di-ent,#  decei  - 
ved, ser'vipg  dl'verg  lusts  and  pleas- 
ures, living  in  malice  and  envy,  hate- 
ful, and  hating  one  another. 

4  But  after  that  the  kindness  and 
love  of  God  our  Sav'iour  to'ward  man 
appeared, 

5  Not  by  works  of  righteousness, 
which  we  have  done,  but  according 
to  his  mercy,  ne  saved  us,  by  the 
washing  of  regeneration,  and  renew- 
ing of  the  Holy  G/iost ; 

6  Which  he  shed  on  us  a-bun'dant- 


ly,  through  Je'$us  Christ  our  Sav'iour; 

7  That  being  justified  by  his  grace, 
we  should  be  made  /ieir§t  according 
to  the  hope  of  eternal  life. 

3  This  is  a faithful  saying,  and 
these  thipgs  1 will  that  thou  affirm 
constantly,  that  they  which  have  be- 
lieved in  God,  might  be  careful  to 
main-tain'J  good  works.  These  things 
are  good  and  profitable  unto  men. 

9 But  a-void'  foolish  questions,  and 
ge-ne-al'o-§Te§,  and  contentions,  and 
strivings  about'  the  law  ; for  they  are 
unprofitable  and  vain. 

10  A man  that  is  an  heretick,  af- 
ter ^he  first  and  second  admonition, 
reject ; 

1 1 Knowing  that  he  that  is  such, 
is  subverted,  and  sinneth,  being  con- 
d e m n e d of  h i m self. 

12  When  1 shall  send  Ar'te-mas  un- 
to thee,  or  Tych'i-cus,  be  diligent  to 
come  unto  me  to  Ni-cop'o-lis : for  I 
have  de-ter'mm-ed  there  to  winter. 

13  Bring  Ze'nas  the  lawyer  and 
A-pol'los  on  their  journey  diligently, 
that  nothing  be  wanting  unto  them. 

14  And  let  ours  also  learn  to  main- 
tain' good  works  for  necessary  uses, 
that  they  be  not  unfruitful. 

13  All  that  are  with  me  salfite 
thee.  Greet  them  that  love  us  in  the 
faith.  Grace  be.  with  you  all.  Amen'. 

T It  was  written  to  Ti'tus,  ordain- 
ed the  first  bishop  of  the  church 
of  the  Cre'ti-an§,  from  Ni-cop'o- 
lis  of  Mac-e-do'ni-a. 


IT  THE  E PIS  TLE  OF  PAUL  TO  PHI-LE'MON. 


This  E-pis'tle  to  Phi-le'mon,  a citizen  of  Co-los'se,  was  written  by  St.  Paul,  while 
confined  for  the  truth  a prisoner  at  Rome,  about  the  year  of  our  Lord  sixty-two. 


Of  Phi-W  moil's  faith  and  luce. 
TJTJAUL,  a prisoner  of  Je'§us  Christ, 
B and  Tim'o-thy  our  brother,  unto 
Phi-le'mon, * our  dearly  beloved  and 
fellow-labourer, 

2 And  to  our  beloved  Ap'phi-a,|| 
and  Ar-chlp'pus  our  fellow-sol'd/er, 
and  to  the  church  in  thy  house : 

3 Grace  to  you,  and  peace,  from 
God  our  Fa'ther,  and  the  Lord  Je'- 
§us  Christ. 

4 l thank  my  God,  making  men- 
tion of  thee  always  in  my  prayers, 

5 Flearing  of  thy  love  and  faith. 

* dis-b-bl’  de-inl  i arz. 


which  thou  hast  toward  the  Lord  Je'- 
§us,  and  toVard  all  saints  ; 

6 That  the  communication  of  thy 
faith  may  become  ef-fec'tu-al  by  the 
acknowledging  of  every  good  thing, 
which  is  in  you  in  Christ  Je'§us. 

7 For  we  have  great  joy  and  con- 
solation in  thy  love,  because  the 
bowels  of  the  saints  are  refreshed  by 
thee,  brother. 

8 Wherefore,  though  I might  l/e 
much  bold  in  Christ,  to  enjoin  thee 
that  which  is  convenient, 

9 Yet,  for  love’s  sake,  I rather  be- 

£ min-ldnt' . ||  Aph'e~a. 


Chap.  1. 

seech  thee , being  such  an  one  as  Paul 
the  aged,  and  now  also  a prisoner  of 
Je'§us  Christ. 

10  I beseech  thee  for  ray  son  O- 
nes'i-mus,  whom  I have  begotten  in 
my  bonds : 

11  Which  in  time  past  was  to 
thee  unprofitable,  but  now  profitable 
to  thee  and  to  me  ; 

12  Whom  I have  sent  again':  thou 
therefore  receive  him,  that  is,  mine 
own  bowels ; 

13  Whom  I would  have  retained 
with  me,  that  in  thy  stead  he  might 
have  ministered  unto  me  in  the  bonds 
of  the  gos'pel : 

14  But  without  thy  mind  would  I 
do  nothing  ; that  thy  benefit  should 
not  be  as  it  were  of  necessity,  but 
willingly. 

15  For  perhaps'  he  therefore  de- 
parted for  a season,  that  thou  shouldst 
receive  him  forever ; 

16  Not  now  as  a servant,  but 
above  a servant,  a brother  beloved, 
spec'ial-ly  to  me  ; but  how  much 
more  unto  thee,  both  in  the  flesh,  and 
in  the  Lord  ? 


247 

17  If  thou  count  me,  therefore,  a 
partner,  receive  him  as  my-self'.*5 

18  If  he  hath  wronged  thee,  or 
oweth  thee  aught,  put  that  on  mine 
account ; 

19  I Paul  have  written  it  with 
mine  own  hand,  I will  repay  it ; 
al-be'it  I do  not  say  to  thee,  how 
thou  owest  unto  me  even  thine  own 
self  besides. 

20  Yea,  brother,  let  me  have  joy  of 
thee  in  the  Lord  : refresh  my  bowels 
in  the  Lord. 

21  Having  confidence  in  thy  o-be- 
di-ence,  I wrote  unto  thee,  knowing 
that  thou  wilt  also  do  more  than  I say. 

22  But  withal  prepare  me  also  a 
lodging ; for  I trust  that  through 
your  prayers,  I shall  be  given  unto 
you. 

23  There  salute  thee  Ep'a-phras, 
my  fellow-prisoner  in  Christ  Je'§us; 

24  Mar'cus,  Ar-is-tar'chus,  De'mas, 
Lu'cas,  my  fellow-labourers. 

25  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Je'§us 
Christ  be  with  your  spirit.  A'men'. 

IT  Written  from  Rome  to  Phi-le'- 
mon,  by  O-nes'i-mus,  a servant. 


IIE'BREWS. 


<T  THE  E-PIS'TLE  OF  PAUL,  THE  A-POS'TLE,  TO  THE 
HE'BREWS. 


Tins  E-pis'tle  was  written  by  St.  Paul  to  the  converted  Jews  (He'brews,  inhabitants 


of  Pal'es-tine)  about  the  y 

CHAPTER  I. 

Christ  far  above  the  angels. 

GOD,  who  at  sundry  times,  and 
in  di'ver§  manners,  spake  in 
time  past  unto  the  fathers,  by  the 
prophets, 

2  Hath  in  these  last  days  spoken 
unto  us  by  his  Son,  whom  he  hath 
appointed  Aeirt  of  all  things,  by 
whom  also  he  made  the  worlds  ; 

3  Who,  being  the  brightness  of 
his  glory,  and  the  express  image  of 
his  person,  and  upholding  all  things 
by  the  word  of  his  power,  when  he 
had  by  himself  purged  our  sins,  sat 
down  on  the  right  hand  of  the  Maj'- 
es-ty|  on  high ; 

4  Being  made  so  much  better 
than  the  angels,  as  he  hath  by  in- 
heritance obtain'ed  a more  excellent 
name  than  they. 

* mc-sclf'.  t an 


:ar  of  our  Lord  sixty -two. 

5 For  unto  which  of  the  angels 
said  he  at  any  time,  Thou  art  my 
Son,  this  day  have  I begotten  thee  ? 
And  again',  I will  be  to  him  a Fa'- 
ther,  and  he  shall  be  to  me  a Son  ? 

6 And  again',  when  he  bringeth  in 
the  first-begotten  into  the  world,  he 
saith,  And  let  all  the  angels  of  God 
wor'ship  him. 

7 And  of  the  angels  he  saith, 
Who  maketh  his  angels  spirits,  and 
his  ministers  a flame  of  fire. 

8 But  unto  the  Son  he  saith , Thy 
throne,  O God,  is  forever  and  ever ; 
a sceptre  of  righteousness  is  the 
sceptre  of  thy  kingdom : 

9 Thou  hast  loved  righteousness, 
and  hated  In-iq'ui-ty ; therefore  God, 
even  thy  God,  hath  a-noin'ted  thee 
with  the  oil  of  gladness  above  thy 
fellows,  "i 

’.  \madjcs-te. 


248  HE'BREWS.  Chap.  2 


10  And,  Thou,  Lord,  in  the  be- 
ginning hast  laid  the  foundation  of 
the  earth ; and  the  heavens  are  the 
works  of  thine  hands  : 

11  They  shall  per'ish,  but  thou 
remain'est ; and  they  all  shall  wax 
old,  as  doth  a garment ; 

12  And  as  a ves'ture*  shalt  thou 
fold  them  up,  and  they  shall  be 
changed:  but  thou  art  the  same, 
and  thy  years  shall  not  fail. 

13  But  to  which  of  the  angels 
said  he  at  any  time,  Sit  on  my  right 
hand,  until  I make  thine  enemies 
thy  foostool  ? 

14  Are  they  not  all  ministering 
spirits,  sent  forth  to  minister  for  them 
who  shall  be  he ir§  of  salvation  ? 

CHAP.  II. 

O-bc'di-mcei  due  to  Christ. 
HERE'FORE  we  ought  to  give 
the  more  ear'nest  heed  to  the 
things  which  we  have  heard,  lest  at 
any  time  we  should  let  them  slip. 

2 For  if  the  word  spoken  by  an- 
gels was  stead'fast,  and  every  trans- 
gression and  dis-6-be'di-ence  received 
a just  recompense  of  reward  ; 

3 How  shall  we  e-scape',  if  we 
neglect  so  great  salvation  ; which 
at  the  first  began  to  be  spoken  by 
the  Lord,  and  was  confirmed  unto 
us  by  them  that  heard  him : 

4 God  also  bear'mg  them  wit- 
ness, both  with  signs  and  wonder§, 
and  with  dl'ver§  miracles,  and  gifts 
of  the  Holy  G/tost,  according  to  his 
own  will  ? 

5 For  unto  the  angels  hath  he  not 
put  in  subjection  the  world  to  come, 
whereof  we  speak. 

6 But  one  in  a cer'tain  place  tes- 
tified, saying,  What  is  man,  that  thou 
art  mindful  of  him?  or  the  son  of 
man,  that  thou  visitest  him  ? 

7 Thou  madest  him  a little  lower 
than  the  angels  ; thou  crownedsthim 
with  glory  and  /ton'our,  and  didst  set 
him  over  the  works  of  thy  hands  : 

8 Thou  hast  put  all  things  in 
subjection  under  his  feet.  For  in 
that  he  put  all  in  subjection  under 
him,  he  left  nothing  that  is  not  put 
under  him.  But  now  we  see  not 
yet  all  things  put  under  him : 

9 But  we  see  Je'§us,  who  was 
made  a little  lower  than  the  angels, 

* vcs'tshure . t 5-bc]e-cnse. 


for  the  suffering  of  death,  crowned 
with  glory  and  /ton'our  ; that  he,  by 
the  grace  of  God,  should  taste  death 
for  every  man.. 

10  For  it  became  him,  for  whom 
are  all  things,  and  by  whom  are  all 
things,  in  bringing  many  sons  unto 
glory,  to  make  the  (pap'tain  of  their 
salvation  perfect  through  sufferings. 

11  For  both  he  that  sanctifieth, 
and  they  who  are  sanctified,  are  all 
of  one  : for  which  cause  he  is  not 
a-sha'med  to  call  them  brethren  ; 

12  Saying,  I will  declare  thy  name 
unto  my  brethren ; in  the  midst  of  the 
church  will  I sing  praise  unto  thee. 

13  And  again',  I will  put  my  trust 
in  him.  And  again',  Behold,  I,  and  the 
children  which  God  hath  given  me. 

14  Forasmuch  then  as  the  children 
are  partakers  of  fleSh  and  blood,  he 
also  himself  likewise  took  part  of  the 
same ; that  through  death  he  might 
destroy'  him  that  had  the  power  of 
death,  that  is,  the  devil ; 

15  And  deliver  them,  who,  through 
fear  of  death,  were  all  their  life-time 
subject  to  bon'da^e. 

16  For  verily  he  took  not  on  him 
the  nature  of  angels ; but  he  took  on 
him  the  seed  of  A'bra-ham. 

17  Wherefore  in  all  things,  it  be- 
hoov'ed  him  to  be  made  like  unto  his 
brethren  ; that  he  might  be  a mer'ci- 
ful  and  faithful  high  priest,  in  things 
per-tain'mg  to  God,  to  make  recon- 
ciliation for  the  sins  of  the  people. 

18  For  in  that  he  himself  hath 
suffered,  being  tempted,  he  is  able 
to  succour  them  that  are  tempted. 

CHAP.  III. 

If  we  believe  not , we  must  be  punished. 
"OTTHEREFORE,  holy  brethren, 

▼ ▼ partakers  of  the  heavenly 
calling,  consider  the  A-p5s'tle  and 
High  Priest  of  our  profession,  Christ 
Je'§us  ; 

2 Who  was  faithful  to  him  that 
appointed  him,  as  also  Mo'ges  was 
faithful  in  all  his  house. 

3 For  this  man  was  counted  worthy 
of  more  glory  than  Mo'§es,  inasmuch 
as  he  who  hath  builded  the  house, 
hath  more  Zion'our  than  the  house. 

4 For  every  house  is  builded  by 
some  man ; but  he  that  built  all 
things,  is  God. 


Chap.  4. 

5 And  Mo'§es  verily  was  faithful 
in  all  his  house  as  a servant,  for  a 
tes'ti-mon-y  of  those  things  which 
were  to  be  spoken  after : 

6 But  Christ  as  a son  over  his 
own  house  ; whose  house  are  we,  if 
we  hold  fast  the  confidence,  and  the 
rejoicing*  of  the  hope,  firm*  unto 
the  end. 

7 Wherefore,  (as  the. Holy  GAost 
saith,  To-day,  if  ye  will  hear  his  voice, 

8 Harden  not  your  hearts,  as  in 
the  provocation,  in  the  day  of  temp- 
tation in  the  wilderness  : 

9 When  your  fathers  tempted  me, 
proved  me,  and  saw  my  works  forty 
years. 

10  Wherefore  I was  griev'ed  with 
that  generation,  and  said,  They  do 
alway  err  in  their  heart ; and  they 
have  not  known  my  ways. 

1 1 So  1 sware  in  my  wrath,  They 
shall  not  enter  into  my  rest ;) 

12  Take  heed,  brethren,  lest  there 
be  in  any  of  you  an  evil  heart  of  unbe- 
lief', in  departing  from  the  living  God. 

13  But  exhort  one  another  daily, 
while  it  is  called  To-day  ; lest  any 
of  you  be  hardened  through  the  de- 
ceit'ful-ness  of  sin. 

14  For  we  are  made  partakers  of 
Christ,  if  we  hold  the  beginning  of  our 
confidence  stead'fast  unto  the  end  ; 

15  While  it  is  said,  To-day,  if  ye 
will  hear  his  voice,  harden  not  your 
hearts,  as  in  the  provocation. 

16  For  some  when  they  had  heard, 
did  provoke  ; howbeit,  not  all  that 
came  out  of  E'gypt,  by  M6'§es. 

17  But  with*  whom  was  he  griev'- 
ed  forty  years?  was  it  not  with  them 
that  had  sinned,  whose  carcasses  fell 
in  the  wilderness  ? 

1 8 And  to  whom  sware  he,  that 
they  should  not  enter  into  his  rest, 
but  to  them  that  belie'ved  not  ? 

19  So  we  see  that  they  could  not 
enter  in,  because  of  unbelief'. 

CHAP.  IV. 

The  power  of  the  word  of  God. 

LET  us  there'fore  fear,  lest  a prom- 
ise being  left  us  of  entering  into 
his  rest,  any  of  you  should  seem  to 
come  short  of  it. 

2  For  unto  us  was  the  gbs'pel 
preached,  as  well  as  unto  them  : but 
the  word  preached  did  not  profit 
*fcrm. 


249 

them,  not  being  mixed  with  faith  in 
them  that  heard  it. 

3 For  we,  which  have  belie'ved, 
do  enter  into  rest : as  he  said,  As  I 
have  sworn  in  my  wrath,  if  they  shall 
enter  into  my  rest ; although  the 
works  were  finished  from  the  foun- 
dation of  the  world. 

4 For  he  spake  in  a cer'tam  place 
of  the  seventh  day  on  this  wise,  And 
God  did  rest  the  seventh  day  from 
all  his  works. 

5 And  in  this  place  again',  If  they 
shall  enter  into  my  rest. 

6 Seeing,  there  fore,  it  remain'eth 
that  some  must  enter  therein,  and 
they  to  whom  it  was  firsts  preached, 
entered  not  in,  because  of  unbelief' : 

7 (Again',  he  limiteth  a cer'tam 
day,  saying  in  Da'vid,  To-day,  after 
so  long  a time  ; as  it  is  said,  To-day, 
if  ye  will  hear  his  voice,  harden  not 
your  hearts. 

8 For  if  Je'§usf  had  given  them 
rest,  then  would  he  not  after-ward 
have  spoken  of  another  day. 

9 There  remain'eth,  there'fore,  a 
rest  to  the  people  of  God. 

10  For  he  that  is  entered  into  his 
rest,  he  also  hath  ceased  from  his 
own  works,  as  God  did  from  his.) 

1 1 Let  us  labour,  there'fore,  to  en- 
ter into  that  rest,  lest  any  man  fall 
after  the  same  example  of  unbelief'. 

12  For  the  word  of  God  is  quick, 
and  powerful,  and  sharper  than  any 
two-edged  sword,  pier'cing  even  to 
the  di-vl'ding  a-sun'der  of  soul  and 
spirit,  and  of  the  joints  and  marrow, 
and  is  a dif-^er'ner  of  the  thoughts 
and  intents  of  the  heart. 

13  Nezther  is  there  any  crea'turej: 
that  is  not  manifest  in  his  sight ; but 
all  things  are  naked,  and  opened 
unto  the  eyes  of  him  with  whom  we 
have  to  do. 

14  Seeing  then  that  we  have  a 
great  High  Priest,  that  is  passed  into 
the  heavens,  Je'^us  the  Son  of  God, 
let  us  hold  fast  our  profession. 

15  For  we  have  not  an  high  priest 
which  cannot  be  touch'ed  with  the 
feeling  of  our  !n-fir'mi-tie§  ; but  was 
in  all  points  tempted  like  as  we  are, 
yet  without  sin. 

16  Let  us,  there'fore,  come  boldly 
unto  the  throne  of  grace,  that  we 

;f  kretshure . 


HE'BREWS. 


t Je'fus  is  here  written  for  J6sh'u-a. 


250  HE'BREWS.  Chap.  5. 6. 


may  obtain  mercy,  and  find  grace  to 
help  in  time  of  need. 

CHAP.  V. 

Of  Christ's  priesthood. 

FOR  every  high  priest  taken  from 
among  men,  is  ordain'ed  for  men 
in  things  pcr-tain'ing  to  God,  that 
he  may  offer  both  gifts  and  sac'ri- 
fl-§es  for  sins : 

2 Who  can  have  compassion  on 
the  ignorant,  and  on  them  that  arc 
out  of  the  way  ; for  that  he  himself 
also  is  com'pass-ed  with  In-fir'mi-ty. 

3 And  by  reason  hereof  he  ought, 
as  for  the  people,  so  also  for  himself, 
to  offer  for  sins. 

4 And  no  man  taketh  this  Aon'our 
unto  himself,  but  he  that  is  called  of 
God,  as  was  ^Sa'ron  ; 

5 So  also  Christ  glorified  not  him- 
self to  be  made  an  high  priest ; but 
he  that  said  unto  him,  Thou  art  my 
Son,  to-day  have  I begotten  thee. 

fi  As  he  saith  also  in  another 
place,  Thou  art  a priest  forever,  after 
the  order  of  Mel-chis'e-dec : 

7 Who,  in  the  days  of  his  flesh, 
when  he  had  offered  up  prayers  and 
supplications,  with  strong  crying  and 
tears,  unto  him  that  was  able  to  save 
him  from  death,  and  was  heard,  in 
that  he  feared ; 

8 Though  he  were  . a Son,  yet 
learn'ed  he  o-be'di-ence  by  the  things 
which  he  suffered  ; 

9 And,  being  made  perfect,  he 
became  the  Au'thor  of  eternal  sal- 
vation, unto  all  them  that  obey  him  ; 

10  Called  of  God  an  high  priest, 
after  the  order  of  Mel-chis'e-dec  : 

1 1 Of  whom  we  have  many  things 
to  say,  and  hard  to  be  uttered  ; see- 
ing ye  are  dull  of  hearing. 

12  For,  when  for  the  time  ye 
ought  to  be  teachers,  ye  have  need 
that  one  teach  you  again',  which  be 
the  first  principles  of  the  oracles  of 
God  ; and  are  become  such  as  have 
need  of  milk,  and  not  of  strong  meat. 

13  For  every  one  thatuseth  milk, 
is  unskilful  in  the  word  of  righteous- 
ness ; for  he  is  a babe. 

14  But  strong  meat  belongeth  to 
them  that  are  of  full  age,  even  those 
who,  by  reason  of  use,  have  their 
senses  exercised  to  dig^em'  both 
good  and  evil. 


CHAP.  VI. 

The  danger  of  apostacy . 

THERE'FORE,  leaving  the  prin- 
ciples of  the  doc'trine  of  Christ, 
let  us  go  on  unto  per-fec'tion  ; not 
laying  again'  the  foundation  of  re- 
pentance from  dead  works,  and- of 
faith  toward  God, 

2«  Of  the  doc'trine  of  baptisms, 
and  of  laying  on  of  hands,  and  of 
resurrection  of  the  dead,  and  of 
eternal  judgment. 

3  And  this  will  we  do,  if  God 
per-mit'. 

4  For  it  is  impossible  for  those  who 
were  once  enlightened,  and  have 
tust'ed  of  the  heavenly  gift,  and  were 
made  partakers  of  the  Holy  GAost, 

5  And  have  tast'ed  the  good  word 
of  God,  and  the  powers  of  the  world 
to  come, 

6  If  they  shall  fall  away,  to  re- 
new them  again'  unto  repentance ; 
seeing  they  cru'ci-fy*  to  themselves 
the  Son  of  God  afresh',  and  put  him 
to  an  open  shame. 

7  For  the  earth,  which  drinketh 
in  the  rain  that  cometh  oft  upon  it, 
and  bringeth  forth  Aerb§  meet  for 
them  by  whom  it  is  dressed,  recei'veth 
blessing  from  God : 

8  But  that  which  beareth  thorns 
and  briers  is  rejected,  and  is  nigh  un- 
to cursing ; whose  end  is  to  be  burned. 

9  But,  beloved,  we  are  persua'ded 
better  things  of  you,  and  things  that 
ac-com'pa-ny  salvation,  though  we 
thus  speak. 

10  For  God  is  not  unrighteous  to 
forget  your  work  and  labour  of  love, 
which  ye  have  shew'edt  toward  his 
name,  in  that  ye  have  ministered  to 
the  saints,  and  do  minister. 

1 1  And  we  desire  that  every  one  of 
you  do  shew  the  same  diligence  to  the 
full  assurance  of  hope  unto  the  end  ; 

12  That  ye  be  not  sloth'ful,  but 
followers  of  them,  who  through  faith 
and  patience  inherit  the  promises. 

13  For  when  God  made  promise  to 
X'bra-ham,  because  he  could  swear 
by  no  greater,  he  sware  by  himself, 

14  Saying,  Surely  blessing,  I will 
bless  thee  : and  multiplying,  I will 
multiply  thee. 

15  And  so,  after  he  had  patiently 
endured,  he  obtain'ed  the  promise. 

* krdd  sc-fi.  t shd'td. 


Chap.  7. 

16  For  men  verily  swear  by  the 
greater : and  an  oath  for  confirma- 
tion, is  to  them  an  end  of  all  strife. 

17  Wherein  God,  willing  more 
a-bundant-ly  to  shew  unto  the  /teir§ 
of  promise  the  immutability  of  his 
council,  confirmed  it  by  an  oath  : 

18  That  by  two  immutable  things, 
in  which  it  was  impossible  for  God  to 
lie,  we  might  have  a strong  consola- 
tion, who  have  fled  for  refuge  to  lay 
hold  upon  the  hope  set  before  us : 

19  Which  hope  we  have  as  an 
an'chor  of  the  soul,  both  sure  and 
stead'fast,  and  which  entereth  into 
that  within  the  vail, 

20  Whither  the  forerunner  is  for 
us  entered,  even  Je'gus,  made  an  high 
priest  forever  after  the  order  of  Mel- 
chis'e-dec. 

CHAP.  VII. 

Of  Mel-chis'e-dec  and  Christ. 

FOR  this  Mel-chis'e-dec,  king  of 
Sa'lem,  priest  of  the  most  high 
God,  who  met  A'bra-ham  returning 
from  the  slaughter  of  the  kings,  and 
bless'ed  him ; 

2  To  whom  also  A'bra-ham  gave 
a tenth  part  of  all ; first  being  by  in- 
ter-pre-ta'tzon,  King  of  righteousness, 
and  after  that  also,  King  of  Salem, 
which  is,  King  of  peace  ; 

3  Without  father,  without  mother, 
without  descent',  having  nezther  be- 
ginning of  days,  nor  end  of  life : but, 
made  like  unto  the  Son  of  God,  abl'- 
deth  a priest  continually. 

4  Now  consider  how  great  this 
man  was , unto  whom  even  the  patri- 
arch A'bra-ham  gave  the  tenth  of  the 
spoils. 

5  And  verily  they  that  are  of  the 
sons  of  Le'vl,  who  receive  the  office 
of  the  priest'hood,  have  a command'- 
ment  to  take  tithes  of  the  people,  ac- 
cording to  the  law,  that  is,  of  their 
brethren,  though  they  come  out  of 
the  loins  of  A'bra-ham : 

6  But  he  whose  descent'  is  not 
counted  from  them,  recei'ved  tithes 
of  A'bra-ham,  and  bless'ed  him  that 
had  the  promises. 

7  And,  without  all  contradiction, 
the  less  is  bless'ed  of  the  better. 

8  And  here  men  that  die  receive 
tithes : but  there  he  recti' veth  them , of 
whom  it  is  witnessed  that  he  liveth. 

9  And,  as  I may  so  say,  Le'vl  also, 


251 

who  recei'veth  tithes,  paid  tithes  in 
A'bra-ham. 

10.  For  he  was  yet  in  the  loins  of  his 
father,  when  Mel-chis'e-dec  met  him. 

11  If,  there'fore,  perfec'tzon  were 
by  the  Le-vit'i-cal  priest'hood,  (for 
under  it  the  people  recei'ved  the 
law,)  what  further  need  was  there 
that  another  priest  should  rise  after 
the  order  of  Mel-chis'e-dec,  and  not 
be  called  after  the  order  of  Ah'rem  ? 

12  For  the  priest'hood  being  chan'- 
ged,  there  is  made  of  necessity  a 
change  also  of  the  law. 

13  For  he,  of  whom  these  things 
are  spoken,  pertain'eth  to  another 
tribe,  of  which  no  man  gave  atten- 
dance at  the  altar. 

14  For  it  is  evident,  that  our  Lord 
sprang  out  of  Ju'da  ; of  which  tribe 
Mo'§es  spake  nothing  concerning 
priest'hood. 

15  And  it  is  yet  far  more  evident ; 
for  that  after  the  similitude  of  Mel- 
chis'e-dec,  there  ari'geth  another 
priest, 

16  Who  is  made,  not  after  the  law 
of  a carnal  command'ment,  but  after 
the  power  of  an  endless  life. 

17  For  he  testifieth,  Thou  art  a 
priest  forever,  after  the  order  of  Mel- 
chis'e-dec. 

18  For  there  is  verily  a disannul- 
ling of  the  command'ment  going  be- 
fore, for  the  weakness  and  unprofita- 
bleness thereof. 

19  For  the  law  made  nothing  per- 
fect, but  the  bringing  in  of  a better 
hope  did  ; by  the  which  we  draw 
nigh  unto  God. 

20  And  inasmuch  as  not  without 
an  oath  he  was  made  priest ; 

21  (For  those  priests  were  made 
without  an  oath ; but  this  with  an 
oath,  by  him  that  said  unto  him,  The 
Lord  sware,  and  will  not  repent,  Thou 
art  a priest  forever  after  the  order  of 
Mel-chis'e-dec  : 

- 22  By  so  much  was  Je'§iis  made  a 
surety  of  a better  testament. 

23  And  they  truly  were  many 
priests,  because  they  were  not  suffer- 
ed to  continue  by  reason  of  death  : 

24  But  this  man,  because  he  con- 
tinueth  ever,  hath  an  unchangeable 
priest'hood. 

25  Wherefore  he  is  able  also  to 
save  them  to  the  uttermost,  that 


HE'BREWS. 


252  HE'BREWS.  Chap.  8.  9. 


come  unto  God  by  him,  seeing  he 
ever  liveth  to  make  In-ter-cess'zon  for 
them. 

26  For  such  an  high  priest  became 
us,  who  is  holy,  harmless,  undefiled, 
separate  from  sinners,  and  made 
higher  than  the  heavens  ; 

27  Who  needeth  not  daily,  as 
those  high  priests,  to  offer  up  sac'ri- 
fl^e,  first  for  his  own  sins,  and  then 
for  the  people’s  : for  this  he  did  once, 
when  he  offered  up  himself. 

28  For  the  law  maketh  men  high 
priests,  which  have  m-fir'mi-ty  ; but 
the  word  of  the  oath,  which  was 
since  the  law,  maketh  the  Son,  who 
is  consecrated  forevermore. 

CHAP.  VIII. 

The 'priest' hood  ofJla'ron  lostinChnst. 

NOW  of  the  things  which  we  have 
spoken,  this  is  the  sum:  We 
have  such  an  high  priest,  who  is  set 
on  the  right  hand  of  the  throne  of 
the  Maj'es-ty*  in  the  heavens  ; 

2  A minister  of  the  sanc'tu-a-ry  + 
and  of  the  true  tab'er-na-cle,  which 
the  Lord  pitched,  and  not  man. 

3  For  every  high  priest  is  ordain 'ed 
to  offer  gifts  and  sac'ri-fl^e^ : where- 
fore, it  is  of  necessity  that  this  man 
have  some'what  also  to  offer. 

4  For  if  he  were  on  earth,  he 
should  not  be  a priest,  seeing  that 
there  are  priests  that  offer  gifts  ac- 
cording to  the  law : 

5  Who  serve  unto  the  example  and 
shadow  of  heavenly  fhings,  as  Mo'§>  es 
was  admonished  of  God,  when  he 
was  about'  to  make  the  tab'er-na-cle  : 
fcr,  See,  saith  he,  that  thou  make  all 
things  according  to  the  pattern,shew- 
ed  to  thee  in  the  mount. 

6  But  now  hath  he  obtain'ed  a 
more  excellent  ministry,  by  how 
much  also  he  is  the  mediator  of  a 
better  cov'enant,  which  was  estab- 
lished upon  better  promises. 

7  For  if  that  first  cov'enant  had 
been  faultless,  then  should  no  place 
have  been  sought  for  the  second. 

8  For  finding  fault  with  them,  he 
saith,  Behold,  the  days  come,  saith 
the  Lord,  when  I will  make  a new 
cov'enant  with  the  house  of  Is'ra-el, 
and  with  the  house  of  Ju'dah  : 

9  Not  according  to  the  cov'enant 
that  I made  with  their  fathers,  in  the 

# Mad'jcs-te,  t sangk!  tshu-a-re. 


day  when  I took  them  by  the  hand 
to  lead  them  out  of  the  land  of  E'gypt ; 
because  they  continued  not  in  my 
cov'enant,  and  I regarded  them  not, 
saith  the  Lord. 

10  For  this  is  the  cov'enant  that  1 
will  make  with  the  house  of  Is'ra-el, 
After  those  days,  saith  the  Lord,  1 
will  put  my  laws  into  their  mind,  and 
write  them  in  their  hearts  : and  I 
will  be  to  them  a God,  and  they 
shall  be  to  me  a people  : 

11  And  they  shall  not  teach  every 
man  his  neighbour,  and  every  man 
his  brother,  saying,  Know  the  Lord  : 
for  all  shall  know  me,  from  the  least 
to  the  greatest. 

12  Fori  will  be  mer'ci-ful  totheirun- 
righteousness,  and  their  sins  and  their 
m-iq'ui-tie§  will  I remember  no  more,. 

13  In  that  he  saith,  A new  cov'e- 
nant, he  hath  made  the  first  old. 
Now,  that  which  decayeth  and  wax* 
eth  old,  is  ready  to  vanish  away. 

CHAP.  IX. 

Blood  of  Christ  above  all  sac'ri-fige. 

THEN  verily  the  first  cov'enant 
had  also  ordinances  of  di-vine' 
ser'vice,  and  a worldly  sanc'tu-a-ry. 

2  For  there  was  a tab'er-na-cle 
made ; the  first,  wherein  was  the 
candlestick,  and  the  table,  and  the 
shew'bread  which  is  called,  The 
sanc'tu-a-ry .+ 

3  And  after  the  second  vail,  the 
tab'er-na-cle,  which  is  called  The 
Ho'li-est  of  all ; \ 

4  Which  had  the  golden  censer, 
and  the  ark  of  the  cov'enant  overlaid 
round  about'  with  gold,  wherein  was 
the  golden  pot  that  had  manna,  and 
*/2a'ron’s  rod  that  budded,  and  the 
tables  of  the  cov'enant ; 

5  And  over  it  the  clierubims  of 
glory  shadowing  the  mercy-seat;  of 
which  we  cannot  now  speak  par- 
ticularly. 

6  Now,  when  these  things  were 
thus  ordain'ed,  the  priests  went  al- 
ways into  the  first  tab'er-na-cle,  ac- 
complishing the  ser'vice  of  God  : 

7  But  into  the  second  went  the 
high  priest  alone  once  every  year, 
not  without  blood,  which  he  offered 
for  himself,  and  for  the  errors  of  the 
people  : 

8  The  Holy  G/iost  this  signifying, 
^ shb'brcd. 


Chap.  10. 

That  the  way  into  the  holiest  of  all 
was  not  yet  made  manifest,  while  as 
the  first  tab'er-na-cle  was  yet  standing: 

9 Which  was  'a  figure  for  the  time 
then  present,  in  which  were  offered 
both  gifts  and  sac 'ri-f  I-ge§,  that  could 
not  make  him  that  did  the  serVice  per- 
fect, as  per-tain'ing  to  the  conscience : 

10  Which  stood  only  in  meats  and 
drinks,  and  dl'verf  wash'ings,  and 
carnal  ordinances,  imposed  on  them 
until  the  time  of  reformation. 

11  Bat  Christ  being  come  an  high 
priest  of  good  things  to  come,  by  a 
greater  and  more  perfect  tab'er-na- 
cle,  not  made  with  hands,  tha't  is  to 
say,  not  of  this  building. 

12  Neither  by  the  blood  of  goats 
and  caZves,  but  by  his  own  blood, 
he  entered  in  once  into  the  holy 
place,  having  obtain'ed  eternal  re- 
demption for  us. 

13  For  if  the  blood  of  bulls,  and 
of  goats,  and  the  ashes  of  an  heifer, 
sprinkling  the  unclean,  sanctifieth  to 
the  purifying  of  the  flesh  ; 

14  How  much  more  shall  the  blood 
of  Christ,  who  through  the  eternal 
Spirit  offered  himself  without  spot 
to  God,  purge  your  conscience  from 
dead  works  to  serve  the  living  God  ? 

15  And  for  this  cause  he  is  the 
Me-di-a'tor  of  the  new  testament, 
that  by  means  of  death,  for  the  re- 
demption of  the  transgressions  that 
were  under  the  first  testament,  they 
which  are  called,  might  receive  the 
promise  of  eternal  inheritance. 

16  For  where  a testament  is,  there 
must  also  of  necessity  be  the  death 
of  the  testator. 

17  For  a testament  i$  of  force 
after  men  a/e  dead  ; otherwise  it  is 
of  no  strength  at  all  while  the  tes- 
tator l’iveth. 

18  Whereupon,  neither  the  first  tes- 
tament was  dedicated  without  blood. 

19  For  when  Mo'§es  had  spoken 
every  precept  to  all  the  people,  accor- 
ding to  the  law,  he  took  the  blood  of 
caZves,  and  of  goats,  with  water,  and 
scarlet  wool,  and  hy§'§op,  and  sprink- 
led both  the  book  and  all  the  people, 

20  Saying,  This  is  the  blood  of 
the  testament  which  God  hath  en- 
joined unto  you. 

21  Moreover,  he  sprinkled  like- 
wise with  blood  both  the  tab'er-na-cle, 

' . 22 


253 

and  a!il  the  vessels  of  the  ministry. 

22  And  almost  all  things  are  by  the 
law  purged  with  blood  ; and  without 
shedding  of  blood  is  no  remission. 

23  It  was , therefore,  necessary  that 
the  patterns  of  things  in  the  heavens 
should  be  purified  with  these  ; but 
the  heavenly  things  themselves  with 
better  sac'ri-fl-9e§  than  these. 

24  For  Christ  is  not  entered  into 
the  holy  places  made  with  hands, 
which  are  the  figures  of  the  true ; 
but  into  heaven  itself,  now  to  appear 
in  the  presence  of  God  for  us : 

25  Nor  yet  that  he  should  offer 
himself  often,  as  the  high  priest  en- 
tereth  into  the  holy  place  every  year 
with  blood  of  others  ; 

26  (For  then  must  he  often  have 
suffered  since  the  foundation  of  the 
world  ;)  but  now  once,  in  the  end  of 
the  world,  hath  he  appeared  to  put 
away  sin,  by  the  sac'ri-flge  of  himself. 

27  And  as  it  is  appointed  unto 
men  once  to  die,  but  after  this  the 
judgment  ; 

28  So  Christ  wras  once  offered  to 
bear  the  sins  of  many ; and  unto 
them  that  look  for  him  shall  he  ap- 
pear the  second  time,  without  sin, 
unto  salvation. 

CHAP.  X. 

ChrisVs  perfect  sac' ri-fice. 

Oil  the  law  having  a shadow  of 
good  things  to  come,  and  not  the 
very  image  of  the  things,  can  never 
with  those  sac'ri-fl-geg,  which  they 
offered  year  by  year  continually, 
make  the  comers  thereunto  perfect ; 

2 For  then  would  they  not  have 
ceased  to  be  offered  ? because  that  the 
worship-pers,  once  purged,  should 
have  had  no  more  conscience  of  sins. 

3 But  in  those  sac'ri-fi-ce§  there  is 
a remembrance  again'  made  of  sins 
every  year. 

4 For  it  is  not  possible  that  the 
blood  of  bulls  and  of  goats  should 
take  away  sins. 

5 Wherefore  when  he  cometh  into 
the  world,  he  saith,  Sac'ri-fl§e  and 
offering  thou  wouldst  not,  but  a body 
hast  thou  prepared  me  : 

6 In  burnt-offerings  and  sac'ri-fi-cc§ 
for  sin,  thou  hast  had  no  pleasure  : 

7 Then  said  I,  Lo,  I come,  (in  the 
volume  of  the  book  it  is  written  of 
me)  to  do  thy  will,  O God. 


HE'BREWS. 


254 

8 Above,  when  he  said,  Sac'ri-fl§e, 
and  offering,  and  burnt-offerings,  and 
offering  for  sin,  thou  wouldst  not,  nei- 
ther hadst  pleasure  therein  ; (which 
are  offered  by  the  law  ;) 

9 Then  said  he,  Lo,  I come  to  do 
thy  will,  O God.  He  taketh  away  the 
first,  that  he  may  establish  the  second. 

10  By  the  which  will  we  are 
sanctified,  through  the  offering  of 
the  body  of  Je'§us  Christ  once  for  all. 

11  And  every  priest  standeth  daily 
ministering,  and  offering  oftentimes 
the  same  sac'ri-fl-qe^,  which  can 
never  take  away  sins : 

12  But  this  man.  after  he  had 
offered  one  sac'ri-fige  for  sins,  forever 
sat  down  on  the  right  hand  of  God  ; 

13  From  henceforth  expecting  till 
his  enemies  be  made  his  footstool. 

14  For  by  one  offering  he  hath  perfec- 
ted forever  them  that  are  sanctified  ; 

15  Whereof  the  Holy  G/iost  also 
is  a witness  to  us : for  after  that  he 
had  said  before, 

16  This  is  the  cov'enant  that  I 
will  make  with  them,  After  those 
days,  saith  the  Lord,  I will  put  my 
laws  into  their  hearts,  and  in  their 
minds  will  1 write  them ; 

17  And  their  sins  and  m-iq'ui-tie§ 
will  I remember  no  more. 

18  Now,  where  remission  of  these 
is,  there  is  no  more  offering  for  sin. 

19  Having,  there'fore,  brethren, 
boldness  to  enter  into  the  holiest  by 
the  blood  of  Je'§us, 

20  By  a new  and  living  way,  which 
he  hath  consecrated  for  us,  through 
the  vail,  that  is  to  say,  his  flesh  ; 

21  And  having  an  high  priest  over 
the  house  of  God, 

22  Let  us  draw  near  with  a true 
heart,  in  full  assurance  of  faith, 
having  our  hearts  sprinkled  from 
an  evil  conscience,  and  our  bodies 
wash'ed  with  pure  water. 

23  Let  us  hold  fast  the  profession 
of  our  faith  without  wavegng ; for 
he  is  faithful  that  promised  ; 

24  And  let  us  consider  one  anoth- 
er, to  provoke  unto  Jove,,  and  to  good 
works : 

25  Not  forsaking  the  assembling 
of  ourselves  together,  as  the  man- 
ner of  some  is  ; but  exhor'ting  one 
another : and  so  much  the  mdre,  as 
ye  see  the  day  approaching. 


Chap.  11 

26  For  if  we  sin  wilfully  after 
that  we  have  received  the  knowl- 
edge of  the  truth,  there  remairi'eth 
no  more  sac'ri-fT^e  for  sins, 

27  But  a cer'tain  fear'ful  looking  for 
of  judgment,  and  fiery  indignation, 
which  shall  devour  the  ad'ver-sa-rie§>. 

28  He  that  despised  Mdses’  law, 
died  -without  mercy,  under  two  or 
three  witnesses : 

29  Of  how  much  sorer  punishment, 
suppose  ye,  shall  he  be  thought  wor- 
thy, who  hath  trodden  under  foot 
the  Son  of  God,  and  hath  counted 
the  blood  of  the  cov'enant,  where- 
writh  he  was  sanctified,  an  unholy 
thing,  and  hath  done  despite'  unto 
the  Spir'it  of  grace  ? 

30  For  we  know  him  that  hath 
said,  YTengeance  belongeth  unto  me,  I 
will  recompense,  saith  the  Lord.  And 
again', the  Lord  shall  judge  his  people. 

31  It  is  a fear'ful  thing  to  fall  into 
the  hands  of  the  living  God. 

32  But  call  to  remembrance  the 
former  days,  in  which,  after  ye  were 
illuminated,  ye  endured  a great  fight 
of  afflictions  ; 

33  Partly,  whilst  ye  were  made  a 
gazing-stock,  both  by  reproaches  and 
afflictions  ; and  partly,  whilst  ye  be- 
came companions  of  them  that  were 
so  used. 

34  For  ye  had  compassion  of  me 
in  my  bonds,  and  took  joyfully  the 
spoiling  of  your  goods,  knowing  in 
yourselves  that  ye  have  in  heaven 
a better  and  an  enduring  substance. 

35  Cast  not  away,  there'fore,  your 
confidence,  which  hath  great  recom- 
pense of  reward. 

38  For  ye  have  need  of  patience  ; 
that,  after  ye  have  done  the  will  of 
God,  ye  might  receive  the  promise. 

37  For  yet  a little  while,  and  he 
that  shall  come,  will  come,  and  will 
not  tarry. 

38  Now,  the  just  shall  live  by 
faith  : but  if  any  man  draw  back,  my 
soul  shall  have  no  pleasure  in  him. 

39  But  we  arc  not  of  them  who  draw- 
back unto  per-dit'zon  ; but  of  them 
that  believe,  to  the  saving  of  the  soul. 

CHAP.  XI. 

Of faith  and  its  fruits . 

NOW  faith  is  the  substance  of 
things  hoped  for,  the  evidence 
of  tilings  not  seen. 


HE'BREWS. 


Chap.  11.  HEBREWS.  255 


2 For  by  it  the  elders  obtain'ed  a 
good  report. 

3 Through  faith  we  understand 
that  the  worlds  were  framed  by  vthe 
word  of  God ; so  that  things  which 
are  seen  were  not  made  of  things 
which  do  appear. 

4 By  faith  A'bel  offered  unto  God 
a more  excellent  sac'ri-flye  than 
Cain,  by  which  he  obtain'ed  witness, 
that  he  was  righteous,  God  testify- 
ing of  his  gifts ; and  by  it  he,  being 
dead,  yet  speaketh. 

5 By  faith  E'noeh  was  translated, 
that  he  should  not  see  death  ; and 
was  not  found,  because  God  had 
translated  him  : for  before  his  trans- 
lation he  had  this  tes'ti-mon-y,  that 
he  pleased  God. 

6 But  without  faith  it  is  impos- 
sible to  please  him : for  he  that 
cometh  to  God,  must  believe  that 
he  is,  and  that  he  is  a rewarder  of 
them  that  diligently  seek  him. 

7 By  faith  No'ah,  being  warned 
of  God  of  things  not  seen,  as.  yet, 
moved  with  fear,  prepared  an  ark 
to  the  saving  of  his  house ; by  the 
which  he  condemned  the  world,  and 
became  he ir#  of  the  righteousness 
which  is  f>y  faith. 

8 By  faith  A'bra-ham,  when  he 
was  called  to  go  out  into  a place 
which  he  should  after  receive  for  an 
inheritance,  obeyed  ; and  he  went 
out,  not  knowing  whither  he  went. 

9 By  faith  he  so'journed  in  the 
land  of  promise,  as  in  a strange 
country,  dwelling  in  tab'er-na-cles 
with  I'^aact  and  Ja'cob,  the  /teir§ 
with  him  of  the  same  promise  : 

10  For  he  looked  for  a city  which 
hath  foundations,  whose  build'er  and 
maker  is  God. 

1 1 Through  faith  also  Sa'ra  herself 
recei'ved  strength  to  conceive'  seed, 
and  was  delivered  of  a child  when  she 
was  past  age,  because  she  judged 
him  faithful  who  had  promised. 

J2  Therefore  sprang  there  even 
of  one,  and  him  as  good  as  dead, 
so  many  as  the  stars  of  the  sky:):  in 
multitude,  and  as  the  sand  which  is 
by  the  sea-shore  innumerable. 

13  These  all  died  in  faith,  not 
having  recei'ved  the  promises,  but 
having  seen  them  afar  off,  and  were 

# are.  t T'sak,  J skei . 


persua'ded  of  them , and  embraced 
them , and  confessed  that  they  were 
stran|er§  and  pilgrims  on  the  earth. 

14  For  they  that  say  such  things 
declare  plainly  that  they  seek  a 
country. 

15  And  truly,  if  they  had  been 
mindful  of  that  country , from  whence 
they  came  out,  they  might  have  had 
opportunity  to  have  returned: 

16  But  now  they  desire  a better 
country , that  is,  an  heavenly : where- 
fore God  is  not  a-sha'med  to  be  called 
their  God  : for  he  hath  prepared  for 
them  a city. 

17  By  faith  A'bra-ham,  when  he 
was  tried,  offered  up  l'§aac  : and  he 
that  had  recei'ved  the  promises,  of- 
fered up  his  only-begotten  son , 

18  Of  whom  it  was  said,  That  in 
X'saac  shall  thy  seed  be  called : 

19  Accounting  that  God  teas  able 
to  raise  him  up,  even  from  the  dead  ; 
from  whence  also  he  recei'ved  him 
in  a figure. 

20  By  faith  I'§aac  bless'ed  Ja'cob  and 
E'sau  concer'ning  things  to  comes. 

21  By  faith  Ja'cob,  when  he  was 
a dying,  bless'ed  both  the  sons  of 
Jo'seph  ; and  wor'ship-ped,  leaning 
upon  the  top  of  his  staff. 

22  By  faith  Jo'seph,  when  he  died, 
made  mention  of  the  departing  of 
the  children  of  Is'ra-el ; and  gave 
command'ment  concer'ning  his  bones. 

23  By  faith  M6'§es,  when  he  was 
born,  was  hid  three  months  of  his 
parents,  because  they  saw  he  teas 
a proper  child  ; and  they  were  not 
afraid'  of  the  king’s  command'ment. 

24  By  fakli  Mo'^es,  when  he  w’as 
come  to  y ears,  refused  to  be  called 
the  son  of  Fha'ra-oh’sH  daughter  ; 

25  Choosing  rather  to  suffer  afflic- 
tion  with  the  people  of  God,  than  to 
enjoy  the  pleasures  of  sin  for  a 
season  ; 

26  E-steem'ing  the  reproach  of 
Christ  greater  riches  than  the  treas'- 
iiref  of  E'gypt : for  be  had  respecV 
unto  the  recompense  of  the  reward. 

27  By  faith  he  forsook  E'gvpt, 
not  fearing  the  wrath  of  the  king ; 
for  he  endured,  as  seeing  him  who 
is  invisible. 

28  Through  faith  he  kept  the 
passover,  and  the  sprinkling  of  blood, 

||  Fd'rd 


256 

lest  he  that  destroyed  the  first-born 
should  touch  them. 

£9  By  faith  they  passed  through 
the  Red  Sea,  as  by  dry  land  ; which 
the  £-gyp  ti-an§:*  assaying  to  do,  were 
drowned. 

30  By  faith  the  walls  of  Jer'i-cho 
fell  down,  after  they  were  com  pass- 
ed about7  seven  days. 

31  By  faith  the  harlot  Ra'hab 
per'ish-ed  not  with  them  that  be- 
lie'ved  not,  when  she  had  received 

. the  spies  with  peace. 

32  And  what  shall  I more  say  ? for 
the  time  would  fail  me  to  tell  of  Gid'- 
e-on,  and  of  Ba'rak,  and  of  Sam'son, 
and  of  Jeph'tha-e  ; of  Da'vid  also, 
and  Sam'u-el,*  and  of  the  prophets  : 

4 33  Who  through  faith  subdued 

.kingdoms,  wrought  righteousness,  ob- 
tained promises,  stopped  the  mouths 
of  lions, 

34  Quenched  the  violence  of  fire, 
e-sca'ped  the  edge  of  the  sword,  out 
of  weakness  were  made  strong,  wax- 
ed valiant  in  fight,  turned  to  flight 
the  armies  of  the  al'ien§.t 

35  Wom'enj:  received  their  dead 
raised  to  life  again' : and  others  were 
tortured,  not  accepting  deliverance  ; 
that  they  might  obtain  a better  res- 
urrection: 

36  And  others  had  trial  of  cruel 
mockings,  and  scour'gingg,  yea,  more- 
over, of  bonds  and  imprisonment : 

37  They  were  stoned,  they  were 
sawn  a-sun'der,  were  tempted,  were 
slain  with  the  sword ; they  wan'der-ed 
about'  in  sheep-skins  and  goat-skins, 
being  destitute,  afflicted,  tormented  ; 

38  (Of  whom  the  wprld  was  not 
worthy ;)  they  wahc|er-ed  in  des- 
erts, and  in  moun'tainf,  and  in  dens, 
and  caves  of  the  earth. 

39  And  these  all,  having  obtain- 
ed a good  report  through  faith,  re- 
cei'ved  not  the  promise  : 

40  God  having  provided  some  bet- 
ter th ing . for  us,  that  they  without 
us  should  not  be  made  perfect. 

CHAP.  XII. 

Exhortation  to  constancy. 

WHEREFORE,  seeing  we  also 
are  com'pas,s-ed  about'  with 
so  great  a cloud  of  witnesses,  let  us 
lay  aside  every  weight,  and  the  sin 
which  doth  so  easily  beset  us , and 


Chap.  12. 

let  us  run  with  ]?atience  the  race 
that  is  set  before  us, 

2 Looking  unto  Je'§us  the  author 
and  finisher  of  our  faith  ; who,  for 
the  joy  that  was  set  before  him,  en- 
dured the  cross,  despising  the  shame, 
and  is  set  down  at  the  right  hand  of 
the  throne  of  God. 

3 For  consider  him  that  endured 
such  contradiction  of  sinners  against' 
himself,  lest  ye  be  wearied  and  faint 
in  your  minds* 

4 Ye  have  not  yet  re§ist'ed  unto 
blood,  striving  against'  sin. 

5 And  ye  have  forgotten  the  ex- 
hortation, which  speaketh  unto  you, 
as  unto  children,  My  son,  despite'  not 
thou  the  chas'temng  of  the  Lord,  nor 
faint  when  thou  art  rebuked  of  him  ; 

6 For  whom  the  Lord  loveth  he 
chas'ten-eth,  and  scour'geth  every 
son  whom  he  recei'veth. 

7 If  ye  endure  chas'temng,  God 
dealeth  with  you  as  with  sons  ; for 
what  son  is  he  whom  the  father 
chas'ten-eth  not  ? 

8 But  if  ye  be  without  chastise- 
ment, whereof  all  are  partakers,  then 
are  ye  bas'tards,  and  not  sons. 

9 Furthermore,  we  have  had  fa- 
thers of  our  flesh,  which  corrected  us , 
and  we  gave  them  reverence : shall 
we  not  much  rather  be  in  subjection 
unto  the  Fa'ther  of  spirits,  and  live  ? 

10  For  they,  verily,  for  a few  days 
chas'tened  us  after  their  own  pleas- 
ure : but  he  for  our  profit,  that  we 
might  be  partakers  of  his  holiness. 

11  Now  no  chas'temng,  for  the 
present,  seemeth  to  be  joy'ous,  but 
griev'ous : nevertheless,  af'ter-ward 
it  yieldeth  the  peaceable  fruit  of 
righteousness  unto  them  which  are 
exercised  thereby  ; 

12  Wherefore,  lift  up  the  hands 

which  hang  down,  and  the  feeble 
knees ; ^ 

13  And  make  straight  paths  for 
your  feet,  lest  that  which  is  lame  be 
turned  out  of  the  way  ; but  let  it 
rather  be  healed. 

14  'Follow  peace  with  all  men, 
and  holiness,  without  which  no  man 
shall  see  the  Lord  : 

15  Looking  diligently,  lest  any 
man  fail  of  the  grace  of  God ; lest 
any  root  of  bitterness  springing  up, 


HE'BREWS. 


* E-jip'she-anz.  t die' -yens.  ± wim'mm* 


Chap.  13.  HE'BREWS.  257 


trouble  you , and  thereby  many  be 
defiled : 

16  Lest  there  be  any  fornicator,  or 
profane  person,  as  E'sau,  who  for  one 
morsel  of  meat  sold  his  birthright.* 

17  For  ye  know  how  that  after- 
ward, when  he  would  have  inherited 
the  blessing,  he  was  rejected  : for  he 
found  no  place  ofrepentance,  though 
he  sought  it  carefully  with  tears. 

18  For  ye  are  not  come  unto  the 
mount  that  might  be  touch'ed,  and 
that  burned  with  fire,  nor  unto  black- 
ness, and  darkness,  and  tempest, 

19  And  the  sound  of  a trujnpet, 
and  the  voice  of  words':  which  voice 
they  that  heard,  entreated,  that  the 
word  should  not  be  spoken  to  them 
any  more  : 

20  (For  they  could  not  endure 
that  which  was  cbmman'ded,  And 
if  so  much  as  a beast  touch  the 
moun'tain,  it  shall  be.  stoned,  or 
tnrust  through  with  a dart ; 

21  And  so  terrible  was  the  sight, 
that  Mo'§es  said,  I exceedingly  fear 
and  quake  :) 

22  But  ye  are  come  unto  mount 
Sl'on,  and  unto  the  city  of  the  living 
God,  the  heavenly  Je-ru  sa-lem,  and 
to  an  innumerable  com'pany  of  angels, 

23  To  the  general  assembly  and 
church  of  the  first-born,  which  are 
written  in  heaven,  and  to  God  the 
Judge  of  all,  and  to  the  spirits  of  just 
men  made  perfect, 

24  And  to  Je'fus  the  Me-di-a'tor 
of  the  new  covenant,  and  to  the 
blood  of  sprinkling,  that  speaketh 
better  things  than  that  of  A'bel. 

25  See  that  ye  refuse  not  him  that 
speaketh  ; for  if  they  e-sca'ped  not 
who  refused  him  that  spake  on  earth, 
much  more  shall  not  we  c-scape\  if 
we  turn  away  from  him  that  speaketh 
from  heaven  ; 

^26  Whose  voice  then  shook  the 
earth:  but  now  he  hath  promised, 
saying,  Yet  once  more*,  r shake  not 
the  earth  only,  but  also  heaven. 

27  And  this  word , Yet  once  more, 
signifieth  the  removing  of  those  things 
that  are  shaken,  as  of  things  that  are 
made,  that  those  things  which  can- 
not be  shaken  may  remain'. 

28  Wherefore,  we  recei  ving  a 
kingdom  which  cannot  be  moved, 

* berth' rite. 

22* 


let  us  have  grace,  whereby  we  may 
serve  God  ac'cep-ta-bly  with  rev'er- 
ence  and  godly  fear  : 

29  For  our  God  is  a consuming  fire. 
CHAP.  XIII. 

Di'ver§  godly  admonitions. 

ET  brotherly  love  continue. 

2  Be  not  forgetful  to  en-ter- 
tain'  strangers  : for  thereby  some 

have  en-ter-tain'ed  angels  unawares. 

3 Remember  them  that  are  in 
bonds,  as  bound  with  them ; and 
them  which  suffer  ad-ver'si-ty,  as 
being  yourselves  also  in  the  body. 

4 Mar'ria^e  is  /ton'ourable  in  all, 
and  the  bed  undefiled:  but  whore- 
mongers and  a-dui'ter-ers  God  wall 
judge. 

5 Let  your  con-ver-sa'tfbn  be  with- 
out dov'et-ous-ness ; and  be  content 
with  such  things  as  ye  have : for  he 
hath  said,  I will  never  leave  thee, 
nor  forsake  thee. 

6 So  that  we  may  boldly  say,  The 
Lord  is  my  helper,  and  I will  not  fear 
what  man  shall  do  unto  me. 

7 Remember  them  which  have 
the  rule  over  you,  who  have  spo'ken 
unto  you  the  word  of  God : whose 
faith  follow,  considering  the  end  of 
their  con-ver-sa'tmn  ; 

8 Je'|us  Christ,  the  same  yes'ter- 
day,  and  to-day,  and  forever. 

9 Be  not  carried  about'  with  dl'- 
ver§  and  strange  doc'trines  : for  it  is 
a good  thing  that  the  heart  be  estab- 
lished with  grace : not  with  meats, 
which  have  not  profited  them  that 
have  been  occupied  therein. 

1 0 We  have  an  altar,  whereof  they 
have  no  right  to  eat  which  serve  the 
tab'er-na-cle. 

11  For  the  bodies  of  those  beasts, 
whose  blood  is  brought  into  the  sanc'- 
tu-a-ry  by  the  high  priest  for  sin,  are 
burnt  without  the  camp. 

12  Wherefore  Je'gus  also,  that  he 
might  sanctify  the  people  with  his 
own  blood,  suffered  without  the 
gate. 

13  Let  us  go  forth,  there'f  ore,  unto 
him  without  the  camp,  bear'ing  his 
reproach. 

14  For  here  have  we  no  contin- 
uing city,  but  we  seek  one  to  come, 

15  By  him,  therefore,  let  us  offer 
the  sac'E-fige  of  praise  to  God  con- 


258 

tintially,  that  is,  the  fruit  of  our 
lips,  giving  thanks  to  his  name. 

16  But  to  do  good,  and  to  com- 
municate, forget  not : for  with  such 
sac'ri-f  i-5e§  God  is  well  pleased. 

17  Obey  them  that  have  the  rule 
over  you,  and  submit  yourselves  : for 
they  watch  for  your  souls,  as  they 
that  must  give  account,  that  they 
may  do  it  with  joy,  and  not  with 
grief ; for  that  is  unprofitable  for  you. 

1$  Pray  for  us  for  we  trust  we 
have  a good  conscience,  in  all  things 
willing  to  live  Aon'est-ly. 

19  But  I beseech  you  the  rather 
to  do  this,  that  I may  be  restored  to 
you  the  sooner. 

20  Now,  the  God  of  peace,  that 
brought  again'  from  the  dead  our 
Lord  Je'§us,  that  great  Shep'/ierd  of 


Chap.  1 

the  sheep,  through  the  blood  of  the 
everlas'ting  cov'enant, 

21  Make  you  perfect  in  every  good 
work  to  do  his  will,  working  in  you 
that  which  is  well-pleasing  in  his 
sight,  through  Je'§us  Christ:  to  whom 
be  glory  forever  and  ever.  A'men'. 

22'  And  I beseech  you,  brethren, 
suffer  the  word  of*  exly>rtation  : for 
I have  written  a letter  unto  you  in 
few  words.  . 

23  Know  ye,  that  our  brother  Tim'- 
o-thy  is  set  at  liberty  ; with  whom,  if 
he  come  shortly,  1 will  see  you. 

24  Salute  all  them  that  have  the 
rule  over  you,  and  all  the  saints. 
They  of  it'a-ly  salute  you. 

25  Grace  be  with  you  all.  A'men'. 

If  Written  to  the  He'brews,  from 

It'a-ly,  by  Tim'o-thy. 


JAMES. 


II  THE  GEN'ER-AL  E-PIS'TLE  OF  JAMES. 


This  E-pis  tie  is  belie  ved  to  have  been  written  about  the  year  of  our  Lord  sixty-one. 
St.  James,  the  sdn  of  Al-phe'us,  the  author  of  it,  usually  styled  the  less,  (younger) 
to  distinguish  him  from  the  other  James,  the  son  of  Zeb'e-dee,  commonly  called  the 
greater,  (elder)  preached  the  gos'pel  chiefly  in  Ju-de'a  and  the  countries  immediately 
adjoining;  and  was  martyred  at  Je-ru'sa-lem,  through  the  treachery  of  the  Jews. 


CHAPTER  1. 

JVe  must  rejoice  under  the  cross. 

JAMES,  a servant  of  God,  and  of 
the  Lord  Je'§us  Christ,  to  the 
twelve  tribes  which  are  scattered 
& road,  greeting. 

2 My  brethren,  count  it;  all  joy 
when  ye  f^ill  into  dl'ver§  temptations  ; 

*3  Knowing  this,  that  the  trying  of 
your  faith  worketh  patience. 

4  But  let  patience  have  her  per- 
fect work,  tnat  ye  may  be  perfect 
and  entire,  want'ing  nothing. 

5  If  any  of  you  lack  wisdom,  let 
him  ask  of  God,  that  giveth  to  all 
men  liberally,  and  upbraid'eth  not ; 
and  it  shall  be  given  him.  | ^ 

6  But  let  him  ask  in  faith,  nothing 
wavering : for  he  that  wavereth  is 
like  a wfave  of  the  sea,  driven  with 
the  wind,  and  tossed. 

7  For  let  not  that  man  think  that 
he  shall  receive  any  thing  of  the 
Lord. 

8  A double  minded  man  is  unstable 
in  all  his  ways. 

9  Let  the  brother  of  low . degree 
rejoice  in  that  he  is  exalted  ; 

10  But  the  rich,  in  that  he  is  made 


low : because  as  the  flower  of  the 
grass  he  shall  pass  away. 

11  For  the  sun  is  no  sooner  risen 
with  a burning  heat,  but  it  withereth 
the  grass,  and  the  flower  thereof  fall-, 
eth,  and  the  grace  of  the  fashion  of  it 
per'ish-eth  : so  also  shall  the  rich  man 
fade  away  in  his  ways. 

12  Bles'sed  is  the  man  that  endur- 
eth  temptation  ; for  when  he  is  tried, 
he  shall  receive  the  crown  of  life, 
which  the  Lord  hath  promised  to 
them  that  love  him. 

13  Let  no  man  say  when  he  is 

tempted,  I am  tempted  of  God ; for 
God  cannot  be  tempted  with  evil, 
neither  temptetli  he  any  man  : . . 

14  But  every  man  is  tempted, 
when  he  i^fy’awn  away  of  his  own 
lust,  and  enticed. 

15  Then,,  when  lust  hath  concei'ved, 
it  bringeth  forth  sin  ; and  sin,  when 
it  is  finished,  bringeth  forth  death. 

1 6 Do  noterr,  my  beloved  brethren. 

17  Every  good  gift,  and  every  per- 
fect gift,  is  from  above,  and  cometh 
down  from  the  Fa'ther  of  lights,  with 
whom  is  no  variableness,  neither 
shadow  of  turning. 


Chap.  2. 

18  of*  his  own  will  begat  he  us  with 
the  word  of  truth,  that  we  should  be 
a kind  of  first-fruits  of  his  creatures. 

19  Wherefore,  my  beloved  breth'- 
ren,  let  every  man  be  swift  to  hear, 
slow  to  speak,  slow  to  wrath  : 

20  For  the  wrath  of  man  worketh 
not  the  righteousness  of  God. 

21  Wherefore  lay  apart  all  filthi- 
ness, and  superfluity  of  naugh'ti-ness, 
and  receive  with  meekness  the  in- 
grafted word,  which  is  able  to  save 
your  souls  : 

22  but  be  ye  doers  of  the  word, 
and  not  hearers  only,  deceiving  your 
own  selves. 

23  For  if  any  be  a hearer  of  the  word, 
and  not  a doer,  he  is  like  unto  a man 
beholding  his  natural  face  in  a glass  : 

24  For  he  beholdeth  himself,  and 
goeth  his  way,  and  straightway  for- 
getteth  what  manner  of  man  he 
was. 

25  But  whoso  looketh  into  the  per- 
fect law  of  liberty,  and  continueth 
therein , he  being  not  a forgetful 
hearer,  but  a doer  of  the  work,  this 
man  shall  be  bless'ed  in  his  deed. 

26  If  any  mari  among  you  seem  to 
be  religious,  and  bridleth  not  his 
tongue,  but  decei'veth  his  own  heart,- 
this  man’s  religion  is  vain. 

27  Pure  religion,  and  undefiled 
before  God  and  the  Fa'ther,  is  this, 
To  visit  the  fatherless  and  widows  in 
their  affliction,  and  to  keep  himself 
unspotted  from  the  world. 

CHAP.  II. 

We  may  not  despite1  the  poor. 

MY  brethren,  have  not  the  faith 
of  our  Lord  Je'§us  Christ,  the 
Lord  of  glory,  with  respect'  of  persons. 

2  For  if  there  come  unto  your  as- 
sembly a man  with  a gold  ring,  in 
goodly  apparel,  and  there  come  in 
also  a poor  man,  in  vile  raiment ; 

3  And  ye  have  respect'  to  him  that 
weapeth  the  gay  cloth'!ng,and  say  un- 
to him,  Sit  thou  here  in  a good  place  ; 
and  say  to  the  poor,  Stand  thou  there, 
or  sit  heie  under  my  footstool ; 

4  Are  ye  not  then  partial  in  your- 
selves, and  are  become  judges  of  evil 
thoughts  ? 

5  Hearken,  my  beloved  brethren, 
hath  not  God  chosen  the  poor  of  this 
world,  rich  in  faith,  and  7teir§f  of  the 
* ov.  t arz . 


259 

kingdom  which  he  hath  promised  to 
them  that  love  him  ? 

6 But  ye  have  despl'fed  the  poor. 
Do  not  rich  men  oppress  you,  and 
draw  you  before  the  judgment-seats? 

7 Do  not  they  blas-pheme'that  wor- 
thy name,  by  the  which  ye  are  called  ? 

8 If  ye  fulfil  the  royal  law,  accord- 
ing to  the  scripture,  Thou  shalt  love 
thy  neighbour  as  thyself,  ye  do  well : 

9 But  if  ye  have  respect'  to  per- 
sons, ye  commit  sin,  and  are  con- 
vinced of  the  law  as  transgressors. 

10  For  whosoever  shall  keep  the 
whole  law,  and  yet  offend  in  one 
point , he  is  guilty  of  all. 

1 1 For  he  that  said,  Do  not  com- 
mit a-diil'ter-y,  said  also,  Do  not  kill. 
Now,  if  thou  commit  no  a-dul'ter-y, 
yet  if  thou  kill,  thou  art  become  a 
transgressor  of  the  law. 

12  So  speak  ye,  and  so  do,  as  they 
that  shall  be  judged  by  the  law  of 
liberty. 

13  For  he  shall  have  judgment 
without  mercy,  that  hath  shew'edp 
no  mercy ; and  mercy  rejoiceth  a- 
gainst'  judgment. 

14  What  doth  it  profit,  my  brethren, 
though  a man  say  he  hath  faith,  and 
have  not  works  ? can  faith  save  him  ? 

15  If  a brother  or  sister  be  naked, 
and  destitute  of  daily  food  ; 

16  And  one  of  you  say  unto  them, 
Depart  in  peace,  be  ye  warmed  and 
filled  : notwithstanding  ye  give  them 
not  those  things  which  are  . needful 
to  the  body  ; what  doth  it  profit  ? 

17  Even  so  faith,  if  it  liath  not 
works,  is  dead,  being  alone. 

18  Yea,  a man  may  say,  Thou 
hast  faith,  and  I have  works  : shew|] 
me  thy  faith  without  thy  works,  and  I 
will  shew  thee  my  faith  by  my  works. 

19  Thou  belie'vest  that  there  is 
one  God ; thou  doest  well ; the 
devils  also  believe,  and  tremble. 

20  But  wilt  thou  know,  O vain  man1, 
that  faith  without  works  is  dead  ? 

21  Was  not  A'bra-ham  our  father 
justified  by  works,  when  he  had  of- 
fered I'§aac  his  son  upon  the  altar  ? 

22  Seest  thou  how  faith  wrought 
with  his  works,  and  by  works  was 
faith  made  perfect  ? 

23  And  the  scripture  was  fulfilled, 
which  saith,  A'bra-ham  belie'ved  God, 

£ sho'ed.  ||  slid . 


JAMES. 


260  JAMES.  Chap.  3, 4 


and  it  was  imputed  unto  him  for 
righteousness : and  he  was  called 
the  friend  of  God. 

24  Ye  see  then  how  that  by  works  a 
man  is  justified,  and  not  by  faith  only. 

25  Likewise  also,  was  not  Ra'hab 
the  harlot  justified  by  works,  when 
she  had  received  the  messengers, 
and  had  sent  them  out  another  way  ? 

26  For  as  the  body  without  the 
spirit  is  dead,  so  faith  without  works 
is  dead  also. 

CHAP.  III. 

Of  prudence  in  reproving. 

MY  brethren,  be  not  many  ma- 
sters, knowing  that  we  shall 
receive  the  greater  condemnation. 

2  For  in  many  things  we  offend 
all.  If  any  man  offend  not  in  word, 
the  same  is  a perfect  man,  and  able 
also  to  bridle  the  whole  body. 

3  Behold,  we  put  bits  in  the  horses’ 
mouths,  that  they  may  obey  us  ; and 
we  turn  about'  their  whole  body. 

4  Behold  also  the  ships,  which 
though  they  be  so  great,  and  are 
driven  of  fierce  winds,  yet  are  they 
turned  about'  with  a very  small  helm, 
whithersoever  the  gov'er-nor  listeth. 

5  Even  so  the  tongue  is  a little 
member,  and  boasteth  great  things. 
Behold,  how  great  a matter  a little 
fire  kindleth  ! 

6  And  the  tongue  is  a fire,  a world 
of  m-iqui-ty : so  is  the  tongue  a- 
mong  our  members,  that  it  defileth 
the  whole  body,  and  setteth  on  fire 
the  course  of  nature  ; and  it  is  set  on 
fire  of  hell. 

7  For  every  kind  of  beasts,  and  of 
birds,  and  of  serpents,  and  of  things 
in  the  sea,  is  tamed,  and  hath  been 
tamed  of  mankind : 

8  But  the  tongue  can  no  man 
tame;  it  is  an  unruly  evil,  full  of 
deadly  poison. 

9  Therewith  bless  we  God,  even 
the  Father ; and  therewith  curse 
we  men,  which  are  made  after  the 
similitude  of  God. 

10  Out  of  the  same  mouth  proceed- 
eth  blessing  and  cursing.  My  breth'- 
ren,  these  things  ought  not  so  to  be. 

1 1  Doth  a foiin'tain  send  forth  at  the 
same  place  sweet  water  and  bitter? 

12  Can  the  fig-tree,  my  brethren, 
bear  olive-berries?  ezther  a vine, 


figs  ? so  can  no  foun'tain  both  yield 
salt  water  and  fresh. 

13  Who  is  a wise  man  and  endued 
with  knowledge  among  you  ? let  him 
shew,  out  of  a good  eon  versa' tzon,  his 
works  with  meekness  of  wisdom. 

14  But  if  ye  have  bitter  envying 
and  strife  in  your  hearts,  glory  not, 
and  lie  not  against'  the  truth. 

1 5  This  wisdom  descen'deth  not  from 
above,  but  is  earthly, sensual, devilish. 

16  For  where  envying  and  strife 
there  is  confusion  and  every  evil  work- 

17  But  the  wisdom  that  is  from 
above,  is  first  pure,  then  peaceable, 
gentle, and  easy  to  be  entreated,  full  of 
mercy  and  good  fruits,  without  par- 
ti-al'i-ty#  and  without  hy-poc'ri-sy. 

18  And  the  fruit  of  righteousness  is 
sown  in  peace  of  them  that  make  peace. 

CHAP.  1Y. 

Against'  cov'et-ous-ncss.  . 

FROM  whence  come  wars  and 
fightings  among  you  ? come  they 
not  hence,  even  of  your  lusts,  that 
war  in  your  members  ? 

2  Ye  lust,  and  have  not : ye  kill, 
and  desire  to  have,  and  cannot  ob- 
tain : ye  fight  and  war,  yet  ye  have 
not,  because  ye  ask  not : 

3  Ye  ask,  and  receive  not,  because 
ye  ask  amiss',  that  ye  may  consume 
it  upon  your  lusts. 

4  Ye  a-dul'ter-ers,  and  a-dul'ter- 
ess-es,  know  ye  not  that  the  friend- 
ship of  the  world  is  enmity  with  God  ? 
whosoever,  there'f  ore,  will  be  a friend 
of  the  world,  is  the  enemy  of  God. 

5  Do  ye  think  that  the  scripture 
saith  in  vain,  The  spirit  that  dwelleth 
in  us  lusteth  to  envy  ? 

6  But  he  giveth  more  grace : where- 
fore he  saith,  God  re^ist'eth  the  proud, 
but  giveth  grace  unto  the  /tum'ble. 

7  Submit  yourselves  there'f  ore  to 
God.  Resist'  the  devil,  and  he  will 
flee  from  you. 

8  Draw  nigh  to  God,  and  he  will 
draw  nigh  to  you.  Cleanse  your 
hands,  ye  sinners ; and  purify  your 
hearts,  ye  double-minded. 

9  Be  afflicted,  and  mourn,  and 
weep ; let  your  laugh'terf  be  turned  to 
mourning,  and  your  joy  to  heaviness. 

10  ii/um'ble  yourselves  in  the  sight 
of  the  Lord,  and  he  shall  lift  you  up. 
1 1 Speak  not  evil  one  of  another, 

* par-she-al'le-te.  + laf'tur. 


Chap.  5. 

brethren.  He  that  speaketh  evil  of 
his  brother,  and  judgetli  his  brother, 
speaketh  evil  of  the  law,  and  judgeth 
the  law:  but  if  thou  judge  the  law, 
thou  art  not  a doer  of  the  law,  but  a 
judge. 

12  There  is  one  Law'giv-er,  who 
is  able  to  save,  and  to  destroy' ; who 
art  thou  that  judgest  another  ? 

13  Go  to  now,  ye  that  say,  To- 
day, or  to-morrow,  we  will  go  into 
such  a city,  and  continue  there  a 
year,  and  buy,  and  sell,  and  get 
gain  : 

14  Whereas  ye  know  not  what 
shall  be  on  the  morrow.  .For  what 
is  your  life  ? It  is  even  a vapour, 
that  appeareth  for  a little  time,  and 
then  vanisheth  away. 

15  For  that  ye  ought  to  say,  If  the 
Lord  will,  we  shall  live,  and  do  this, 
or  that. 

16  But  now  ye  rejoice  in  your 

boastings  : all  such  rejoicing  is 

evil. 

17  There'fore  to  him  that  knoweth 
to  do  good,  and  doeth  it  not,  to  him 
it  is  sin. 

CHAP.  V. 

Be  patient , and  forbear'  sweating . 

O to  now,  ye  rich  men,  weep 
and  howl,  for  your  miseries 
that  shall  come  upon  you. 

2 Your  riches  are  corrupted,  and 
your  garments  are  moth-eaten. 

3 Your  gold  and  silver  is  canker- 
ed ; and  the  rust  of  them  shall  be  a 
witness  against'  you,  and  shall  eat 
your  flesh  as  it  were  fire  : ye  have 
heaped  treasure  together  for  the  last 
days. 

4 Behold,  the  hire  of  the  labourer^, 
which  have  reaped  down  your  fields, 
which  is  of  you  kept  back  by  fraud, 
crietli  ; and  the  cries  of  them  which 
have  reaped  are  entered  into  the  ears 
of  the  Lord  of  Sab'a-oth. 

5 Ye  have  lived  in  pleasure  on 
the  earth,  and  been  wan'ton ; ye 
have  nourished  your  hearts  as  in  a 
day  of  slaughter. 

6 Ye  have  condemned  and  killed 
the  just ; and  he  doth  not  re§ist' 
you. 

7 Be  patient,  there'fore,  brethren, 
unto  the  coming  of  the  Lord.  Be- 
hold, the  hu§'band-man  waiteth  for 


261 

the  precious  fruit  of  the  earth,  and 
hath  long  patience  for  it,  until  he 
receive  the  early  and  latter  rain. 

8 Be  ye  also  patient ; stablish 
your  hearts : for  the  coming  of  the 
Lord  draweth  nigh. 

9 Grudge  not  one  against'  another, 
brethren,  lest  ye  be  condemned : 
behold,  the  judge  standeth  before 
the  door. 

10  Take,  my  brethren,  the  proph- 
ets, who  have  spoken  in  the  name 
of  the  Lord,  for  an  example  of  suffer- 
ing affliction,  and  of  patience. 

1 1 Behold, *we  count  them  happy 
which  endure.  Ye  have  heard  of 
the  patience  of  Job,  and  have  seen 
the  end  of  the  Lord ; that  the  Lord 
is  very  pitiful,  and  of  tender  mercy. 

12  But,  above  all  things,  my 
brethren,  swear  not ; nezther  by 
heaven,  neither  by  the  earth,  nei- 
ther by  any  other  oath : but  let  your 
yea,  be  yea  ; and  your  nay,  nay  ; 
lest  ye  fall  into  condemnation. 

13  Is  any  among  you  afflicted  ? 
let  him  pray.  Is  any  merry  ? let 
him  sing  psklm$. 

14  Is  any  sick  among  you  ? let  him 
call  for  the  elders  of  the  church  ; 
and  let  them  pray  over  him,  a-nolnt'- 
ing  him  with  oil  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord : 

15  And  the  prayer  of  faith  shall 
save  the  sick,  and  the  Lord  shall  raises 
him  up  ; and  if  he  have  committed 
sins,  they  shall  be  forgiven  him. 

16  Confess  your  faults  one  to 
another,  and  pray  one  for  another*, 
that  ye  may  be  healed.  The  effec- 
tual fervent  prayer  of  a righteous 
man  avail'eth  much. 

17  E-li'as  was  a man  subject  to 
like  passions  as  we  are,  and  he  pray- 
ed ear'nest-ly  that  it  might  not  rain  ; 
and  it  rained  not  on  the  earth  by  the 
space  of  three  years  and  six  months. 

18  And  he  prayed  again',  and  the 
heaven  gave  rain,  and  the  earth 
br6ught  forth  her  fruit. 

19  Brethren,  if  any  of  you  do  err 
from  the  truth,  and  one  convert'  him ; 

20  Let  him  know,  that  he  which 
convert'eth  the  sinner  from  the  error 
of  his  way,  shall  save  a soul  from 
death,  and  shall  hide  a multitude  of 
sing. 


JAMES. 


IT  THE  FIRST  E-PIS'TLE  GEN'ER-AL  OF  PE'TER. 


This  E-pis'tle  is  belieVed  to  have  been  written  about  the  year  of  our  Lord  sixty-one. 
St.  Pe'ter,  the  author  of  it,  who  planted  the  church  of  An'ti-och,  in  Syr'i-a,  where 
the  disciples  of  Je'sus  were  first  called  Christians,  after  having  propagated  the  gospel 
in  various  parts  of  A'si-aand  Eu'rope,is  said  to  have  suffered  martyrdom  at  Rome 
by  crucifixion. 


CHAPTER  I. 

Of  spiritual  graces. 

PE'TER,  an  apostle  of  Je  §us 
Christ,  to  the  strangers  scatter- 
ed throughout  Pon'tus,Ga4a'ti-a,Cap- 
pa-do'ci-a,  A'§i-a,#  and  Bi-tnyn'i-a, 

2  Elect  according  to  the  fore- 
knowledge of  ‘God  the  Fa'ther, 
through  sanctification  of  the  Spirit, 
unto  o-be'di-encet  and  sprinkling  of 
the  blood  of  Je'sus  Christ : Grace 
unto  you,  and  peace  be  multiplied. 

3  Bles'sed  be  the  God  and  Fa'ther 
of  our  Lord  Je'§us  Christ,  which,  ac- 
cording to  his  a-bun'dant  mercy,  hath 
begotten  us  again'  unto  a lively  hope, 
by  the  resurrection  of  Je'gjjs  Christ 
from  the  dead, 

4  To  an  inheritance  incorruptible, 
and  undefiled,  and  that  fadeth  not 
away,  re§er'ved  in  heaven  for  you, 

5  Who  are  kept  by  the  power  of 
God  through  faith  unto  salvation, 
ready  to  be  revealed  in  the  last  time  : 
6 Wherein  ye  greatly  rejoice, 
though  now  for  a season  (if  need  be,) 
ye  are  in  heaviness  through  manifold 
temptations  ; 

7  That  the  trial  of  your  faith, 
being  much  more  precious  than  of 
gold  that  per'ish-eth,  though  it  be 
tried  with  fire,  might  be  found  unto 
praise,  and  Zton'oiir,  and  glory,  at  the 
appearing  of  Je'§us  Christ : 

8  Whom  having  not  seen,  ye  love  ; 
in  whom,  though  now  ye  see  him 
not,  yet  belieVlng,  ye  rejoice  with 
joy  unspeakable,  and  full  of  glory  : 

9  Recei'vmg  the  end  of  your  faith, 
even  the  salvation  o i your  souls. 

10  Of  which  salvation  the  proph- 
ets have  inquired,  and  searched  dili- 
gently, who  prophesied  of  the  grace 
that  should  come  unto  you  : 

11  Searching  what,  or  what  man? 
ner  of  time,  the  spirit  of  Christ  which 
was  in  them  did  signify,whenit  testifi- 
ed before-hand  the  sufferings  of  Christ, 
and  the  glory  that  should  follow. 

12  Unto  whom  it  was  revealed, 
that  not  unto  themselves,  but  unto  us 

* fL'zh^a.  t d-bc'jc-enfie. 


1 they  did  minister  the  things  which 
are  now  reported  unto  you,  by  them 
that  have  preached  the  gos  pel  unto 
you,  with  the  Holy  G/iost  sent  down 
from  heaven : which  things  the  angels 
desire  to  look  into. 

13  Wherefore  gird+  up  the  loins 
of  your  mind,  be  sober,  and  hope  to 
the  end,  for  the  grace  that  is  to  be 
broug-ht  unto  you  at  the  revelation 
of  Je'§iis  ^hrlst: 

14  As  o-be'di-ent||  children,  not 
fashioning  yourselves  according  to 
the  former  lusts,  in  your  ignorance  : 

15  But  as  he,  which  hath  called 
you,  is  holy,  so  be  ye  holy  in  all 
manner  of  cqn-ver-sa'tion  ; 

16  Because  it  is  written,  Be  ye 
holy  ; for  I am  holy. 

17  'And  if  ye  call  on  the  Fa'ther, 
who,  without  respect'  of  persons, 
judgeth  according  to  every  man’s 
work,  pass  the  time  of  your  sojourn- 
ing here  in  fear  : 

18  Forasmuch  as  ye  know  that  ye 
were  not  redeemed  with  corruptible 
things,  as  silver  and  gold,  from  your 
vain  con-ver-sa'tfon  riclUved  by  tra- 
dition from  your  fathers  ; 

19  But  with  the  precious  blood  of 
Christ,  as  of  a lamb  without  blemish 
and  without  spot : 

20  Who  verily  was  fore-or-dam'ed 
before  the  foundation  of  the  world,  but 
was  manifest  in  these  last  times  for 
you  : 

21  Who  by  him  do  believe  in  God 
that  raised  him  up  from  the  dead, 
and  gave  him  glory  ; that  your  faith 
and  hope  might  be  in  God. 

22  Seeing  ye  have  purified  your 
souls  in  obeying  the  truth  through 
the  Spir'it,  unto  unfeigned  love  of 
the  brethren,  see  that  ye  love  one 
another  with  a pure  loart  fervently  : 

23  Being  born  again',  not  of  cor- 
ruptible seed,  but  of  incorruptible, 
by  the  word  of  God,  which  liveth 
and  abl'deth  forever. 

24  For  all  flesh  is  as  grass,  and 
all  the  glory  of  man  as  the  flower  of 

| gtrd . ||  o-bc'ji-lntt 


Chap.  2. 3.  1 PE'TER.  263 


grass.  The  grass  withereth,  and  the 
flower  thereof  falleth  away  : 

25  But  the  word  of  the  Lord  en- 
dureth  forever.  And  this  is  the 
word  which  by  the  gos'peltjs  preach- 
ed unto  you. 

CHAP.  II. 

Abstain  from  fleshly  lusts . 

WHEREFORE,  laying  aside  all 
malice,  and  all  guile,*  and 
hy-p6c'ri-sie§,  and  envies,  and  all  evil 
speakings, 

2  As  new-born  babes,  desire  the 
sincere  milk  of  the  word,  that  ye  may 
grow  thereby : 

3  If  so  be  ye  have  tast'ed  that  the 
Lord  is  gracious : 

4  To  whom  coming,  as  unto  a liv- 
ing stone,  disallowed  indeed  of  men, 
but  chosen  of  God,  and  prec'ious  ;t 
5 Ye  also,  as  'lively  stones,  are 
built  up  a spiritual  house,  an  holy 
priesthood,  to  offer  up  spiritual  sac - 
ri-fl-gef,  ac'cep-ta-ble  to  God  by 
Je'§us  Christ. 

6 Wherefore  also  it  is  contained  in 
the  scripture,  Behold,  I lay  in  Sl'on 
a chief  corner-stone,  elect,  precious  ; 
and  he  that  belie'veth  on  him,  shall 
not  be  confounded. 

7 Unto  you,  there'fore,  which  be- 
lieve, he  is  precious  : but  unto  them 
which  be  dis-d-be'di-ent,  the  stone 
which  the  bufld'ers  disallowed,  the 
same  is  made  the  head  of  the  corner, 
8 And  a stone  of  stumbling,  and  a 
rock  of  offence,  even  to  them  which 
stumble  at  the  word,  being  dis-o- 
be'di-ent : whereunto  also  they  were 
appointed. 

9  But  ye  are  3,  chosen  generation, 
a royal  priesthood,  an  holy  nation, 
a peculiar  people  ; that  ye  should 
shew  forth  the  praises  of  him  who 
hath  called  you  out  of  darkness  into 
his  marvellous  light : 

10  Whicff  in  time  past  were  not  a 
people,  but  are  now  the  people  of 
God : which  had  notobtain'ed  mercy, 
but  now  have  obtain'ed  mercy. 

11  Dearly  beloved,  I beseech  you, 
as  strangers  and  pilgrims,  abstain 
from  fleshly  lusts,  which  war  against' 
the  soul ; 

12  Having  your  con-ver-sa'hon 
/ion'est  among  the  Qen'tlles  ; that, 
whereas  they  speak  against'  you  as 
* gyile.  t presh'us. 


evil-doers,  they  may,  by  your  good 
works,  which  thfy^hall  behold,  glo- 
rify God  in  the  day  of  visitation. 

13  Submit  yourselves  to  every  or- 
dinance of  man  for  the  Lord’s  sake  ; 
whether  it  be  to  the  king,  as  supreme ; 

14  Or  unto  g6v'er-nor§,  as  unto 
them  that  are  sent  by  him  for  the 
punishment  of  evil-doers,  and  for  the 
praise  of  them  that  do  well. 

15  For  so  is  the  will  of  God,  that 
with  well-doing  ye  may  put  to  si- 
lence the  ignorance  of  foolish  men  : 

1G  As  free,  and  not  using  your 
liberty  for  a cloak  of  ma-lic'iGus-ness, 
but  as  the  servants  of  God. 

17  idon'our  all  men.  Love  the 
brotherhood.  Fear  God.  Jion'our 
the  king. 

18  Servants,  be  subject  to  your 
masters  with  all  fear,  not  only  to  the 
good  and  gentle,  but  also  to  the 
fro'ward. 

19  For  this  is  thank' worthy,  if  a 
man  for  conscience  to'ward  God  en- 
dure grief,  suffering  wrong'ful-ly. 

20  For  what  glory  is  it,  if,  when 
ye  be  buffeted  for  your  faults,  ye 
shall  take  it  patiently  ? But  if,  when 
ye  do  well,  and  suffer  for  it,  ye  take 
it  patiently ; this  is  ac'cep-ta-ble 
with  God. 

21  For  even  hereunto  were  ye 
called  ; because  Christ  also  suffered 
for  us,  leaving  us  an  ex-am'ple,^:  that 
ye  should  follow  his  steps  : 

22  Who  did  no  sin,  neither  was 
guile  found  in  his  mouth : 

23  Who,  when  he  was  reviled,  re- 
viled not  again' ; when  he  suffered,  he 
threatened  not ; but  committed  him- 
self to  him  that  judgeth  righteously  : 

24  Who  his  own  self  bare  our  sins 
in  his  own  body  on  the  tree,  that  we, 
being  dead  to  sins,  should  live  unto 
righteousness ; by  whose  stripes  ye 
were  healed. 

25  For  ye  were  as  sheep  going 
astray ; but  are  now  returned  unto  the 
Shep'/ierd  and  Blsh'op  of  your  souls. 

CHAP.  III. 

Duty  of  wives  and  hu§'band§. 

IKE  WISE,  ye  wives,  be  in  sub- 
jection to  your  own  hu§'band§  ; 
that  if  any  obey  not  the  word,  they 
also  may,  without  the  word,  be  won 
by  the  con-ver-sa'tion  of  the  wives  ; 

$ cgz-am'pl . 


264 

2 While  they  behold  your  chaste 
con-ver-sa/tion  coupled  with  fear : 

3 Whose  a-dor£'mg,  let  it  not  be 
that  outward  i'.-dorn'ing  of  plait'mg 
the  hair,  and  of  wearing  of  gold,  or 
of  putting  on  of  apparel. 

4 But  let  it  be  the  hidden  man  of 
the  heart,  in  that  which  is  not  cor- 
ruptible, even  the  ornament  of  a meek 
and  quiet  spirit,  which  is  in  the  sight 

/of  God  of  great  price. 

5 For  after  this  manner,  in  the 
old  time,  the  holy  wom'en  also,  who 
trusted  in  God,ii-d6rn'ed  themselves, 
being  in  subjection  unto  their  own 
hu§'band§  ; 

6 Even  as  Sa'ra  obeyed  A'bra-ham, 
calling  him  lord:  whose  daughters 
ye  are  as  long  as  ye  do  well,  and  are 
not  afraid'  with  any  a-maze'ment. 

7 Likewise,  ye  hu§'band§,  dwell 
with  them  according  to  knowledge, 
giving  Tion'our  unto  the  wife,  as  unto 
the  weaker  vessel,  and  as  being  Aeir§ 
together  of  the  grace  of  life  ; that 
your  prayers  be  not  hindered. 

8 Finally,  be  ye  all  of  one  mind, 
having  compassion  one  of  another : 
love  as  brethren,  be  pitiful,  be  cour  - 
te-ous 

9 Not  rendering  evil  for  evil,  or 
railing  for  railing : but  contrariwise, 
blessing  : knowing  that  ye  are  there- 
unto called,  that  ye  should  inherit 
a blessing. 

10  For  he  that  will  love  life,  and 
see  good  days,  let  him  refrain  his 
tongue  from  evil,  and  his  lips  that 
they  speak  no  guile  : 

11  Let  him  eschew  evil,  and  do 
good ; let  him  seek  peace,  and  en- 
sue it. 

12  For  the  eyesr  of  the  Lord  are 
over  the  righteous,  and  his  ears  are 
open  unto  their  prayers : buf  the 
face  of  the  Lord  is  against'  them  that 
do  evil. 

13  And  who  is  he  that  will  harm 
you,  if  ye  be  followers  of  that  which 
is  good  ? 

14  But  and  if  ye  suffer  for  righ- 
teousness’ sake,  happy  arc  ye  : and 
be  not  afraid'  of  their  terror,  neither 
be  troubled : 

15  But  sanc'ti-fyt  the  Lord  God 
in  your  hearts  : and  be  ready  always 
to  give  an  answer  to  every  man  that 

# kur'tshc-us . t sangk’tc-fi . 


Chap.  4. 

asketh  you  a reason  of  the  hope  that 
is  in  you,  with  meekness  and  fear : 

*16  Having  a good  conscience : 
that,  whereas  they  speak  evil  of 
you,  as  ofc  evil-doers,  they  may  be 
a-sha'med  that  falsely  accuse  your 
good  con-ver-sa'tion  in  Christ. 

17  For  it  is  better,  if  the  will  of 
God  be  so,  that  ye  suffer  for  well- 
doing, than  for  evil-doing. 

18  For  Christ  also  hath  once  suf- 
fered for  sins,  the  just  for  the  unjust, 
that  he  might  bring  us  to  God,  being 
put  to  death  in  the  flesh,  but  quick- 
ened by  the  Spir'it : 

19  By  which  also  he  went  and 
preached  unto  the  spirits  in  prison  : 

20  Which  sometime  were  dis-o- 
be'di-ent,  when  once  the  long-suf- 
fering of  God  waited  in  the  days  of 
No'e,  while  the  ark  was  a preparing, 
wherein  few,  that  is,  eight  souls, 
were  saved  by  water. 

21  The  like  figure  whereunto  even 
baptism,  doth  also  now  save  us,  (not 
the  putting  away  of  the  filth  of  the 
flesh,  but  the  answer  of  a good  con- 
science to'ward  God)  by  the  resur- 
rection of  Je'§us  Christ : 

22  Who  is  gone  into  heaven,  and 
is  on  the  right  hand  of  God  ; angels, 
and  authorities,  and  powers,  being 
made  subject  unto  him. 

CHAP.  IV.  ' 

Of  ceasing  from  sin. 

FORASMUCH  then  as  Christ  hath 
suffered  for  us  in  the  flesh,  arm 
yourselves  likewise  with  the.,  same 
mind : for  he  that  hath  suffered  in 
the  flesh  hath  ceased  from  sin  ; 

2 That  he  no  longer  should  live  the 
rest  of  his  time  in  the  flesh,  to  the 
lusts  of  men,  but  to  the  will  of  God. 

3 For  the  time  past  of  our  life  may 
suf-fl^e'  us  to  have  wrought  the  will 
of  the  (Jen'tiles,  when  we  walked 
in  las-civ'i-ous-ness,  lusts^  excess  of 
wine,  revellings,  banquetings,  and 
abominable  idolatries  : 

4 Wherein  they  think  it  strange 
that  ye  run  not  with  them  to  the  same 
excess  of  riot,  speaking  evil  of  you  ; 

5 Who  shall  give  account  to  him 
that  is  ready  to  judge  the  quick  and 
the  dead.  x 

6 For,  for  this  cause  was  the  gos- 
pel preached  also  to  them  that  arc 


1 PE'TER. 


Chap.  5.  1 PETER.  265 


dead,  that  they  might  be  judged 
according  to  men  in  the  flesh,  but 
live  according  to  God  in  the  spirit. 

7 But  the  end  of  all  things  is  at 
hand ; be  ye  therefore  sober,  and 
watch  unto  prayer. 

8 And  above  all  things  have  fervent 
Charity  among  yourselves  : fbr  charity 
shall  cover  the  multitude  of  sins. 

9 Use  hospitality  one  to  another 
without  grudging. 

10  As  every  man  hath  received 
the  gift,  even  so  minister  the  same 
one  to  another,  as  good  steward^  of 
the  manifold  grace  of  God. 

11  If  any  man  speak,  let  him  speak 
as  the  oracles  of  God;  if  any  man 
minister,  let  him  do  it , as  of  the 
a-bll'i-ty  which  God  giveth  ; that 
God  in  all  things  may  be  glorified 
through  Je'fus  Christ  ; to  whom  be 
praise  and  dominion  forever  and 
ever.  A'men'. 

12  Beloved,  think  it  not  strange 
cSncer'ning  the  fiery  trial,  which  is 
to  try  you,  as  though  some  strange 
thing  happened  unto  you  •. 

13  But  rejoice,  inasmuch  as  ye 
are  partakers  of  Christ’s  sufferings  ; 
that,  when  his  glory  shall  be  re- 
vealed, ye  may  be  glad  also  with 
exceeding  joy. 

14  If  ye  be  reproached  for  the 
name  of  Christ,  happy  are  ye  ; for 
the  Spir'it  of  glory,  and  of  God, 
resteth  upon  you : on  their  part  he 
is  evil  spoken  of;  but  on  your  part 
he  is  glorified. 

15  But  let  none  of  you  suffer  as  a 
murderer,  or  as  a thief,  or  as  an  evil- 
doer, or  as  a busy-body  in  other  men’s 
matters. 

16  Yet,  if  any  man  suffer  as  a 
Christ'ian,*  let  him  not  be  a-sha'- 
med  ; but  let  him  glorify  God  on  this 
behaif. 

17  For  the  time  is  come , that 
judgment  must  begin  at  the  house 
of  God  ; and  if  it  first  begin  at  us, 
what  shall  the  end  be  of  them  that 
obey  not  the  gos'pel  of  God  ? 

18  And  if  the  righteous  scarcely 
be  saved,  where  shall  the  ungodly 
and  the  sinner  appear  ? 

19  Wherefore,  let  them  that  suf- 
fer according  to  the  will  of  God, 
commit  the  keeping  of  their  souls  to 

* Krisl'yun . 

23 


him  in  well-doing,  as  unto  a faithful 
Cre-a'tor. 

CIIAP.  V. 

Let  the  younger  obey , and  all  be  sober. 

THE  elders  which  are  among  you 
I exhort,  who  am  also  an  elder, 
and  a witness  of  the  sufferings  of 
Christ,  and  also  a partaker  of  the 
glory  that  shall  be  revealed : 

2 Feed  the  flock  of  God/  which 
is  among  you,  taking  the  oversight 
thereof ‘ not  by  constraint,  but  wil- 
lingly^ not- for  filthy  lucre,  but  of  a 
ready  mind  ; 

3 Neither  as  being  lords  over  God's 
heritage,  but  being  ensamples  to  the 
flock  : 

4 And  wdien  the  chief  Shep'fterd 
shall  appear,  ye  shall  receive  a crown* 
of  gldry  that  fadeth  not  away. 

5  Likewise,  ye  younger  submit 
yourselves  unto  the  elder "pyea,  all 
of  you  be  subject  one  to  another, 
and  be  clbth'ed  with  humility  : Yor 
God  refist'eth  the  proud,  and  giveth 
grace  to  the  /iwm'bie. 

6  Hi im'ble  yourselves,  therefore, 
under  the  mighty  hand  of  God,  that 
he  may  exalt  you  in  due  time : 

7  Cashing  all  your  care  upon  him ; 
for  he  careth  for  you. 

8  Be  sober,  be  vigilant ; because 
your  ad'ver-sa-ry  the  devil, ' as  a 
roaring  lion,  waiketh  about',  seeking 
whom  he  may  devour ; 

9  Whom  refist'  stead'fast  in  the 
faith,  knowing  that  the  same  af- 
flictions are  accomplished  in  your 
brethren  that  are  in  the  world. 

10  But  the  God  of  all  grace,  who 
hath  called  us  unto  his  eternal  glory 
by  Christ  Je'fus,  after  that  ye  have 
suffered  a while,  make  you  perfect, 
stablish,  strengthen,  settle  you  : 

11  To  him  be  glory  and  dominion 
forever  and  ever.  A'mer/. 

12  By  Syl-va'nus,  a faithful  brother 
unto  you,  (as  I suppose,)  I have  writ- 
ten briefly,  exhof'ting  and  testifying 
that  this  is  the  true  grace  of  God 
wherein  ye  stand. 

13  Tne  church  that,  is  at  Bab 'y -Ion, 
elected  together  with  you , salu'teth 
you  ; and  so  doth  Mar'ciis  my  son. 

14  Greet  ye  one  another  with  a 
kiss  of  charity.  Peace  be  with  you 
all  that  are  in  Christ  Je'fus.  A'mSn'. 


IT  THE  SEC'OND  E-PIS'TLE  GEN'ER-AL  OF  PE'TER. 


This  second  E-pis'tle  of  St.  Pe'ter  seems  to  have  been  written  immediately  before  his 
martyrdom,  ( vide  chap.  i.  ver.  14,)  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  sixty-seven. 


CHAPTER  I. 

Exhortation  to  several  duties. 

SPMON  PE'TER,  a servant  and 
an  apostle  of  Je'§us  Christ,  to 
them  that  have  obtain/e d like  prec- 
ious faith  with  us,  through  the  righ- 
teousness of  God,  and  our  Sav'iour 
Je'  f us  Christ : 

2  Grace  and  peace  be  multiplied 
unto  you,  through  the  knowdedge  of 
God,  and  of  Je'§us  our  Lord, 

3  According  as  his  di-vine'  power 
hath  given  unto  us  all  things  that 
pertain'  unto  life  and  godliness, 
through  the  knowledge  of  him  that 
hath  called  us  to  glory  and  vi  ^ue.# 

4  Whereby  are  given  unto  us  cx- 
ceeding^great  and  precious  promises ; 
that  by  these  ye  might  be  partakers 
of  the  di-vine'  nature,  having  e-sca'- 
ped  the  corruption,  that  is  in  the. 
world  through  lust. 

5  And  beside  this,  giving  all  dili- 
gence, add  to  your  faith,  virtue  ; 
and  to  vjr'tue,  knowledge  ; 

6  And  to  knowledge,  temperance  ; 
and  to  temperance,  patience  ; and  to 
patience,  godliness  ; 

7  And  to  godliness,  brotherly 
kindness  ; and  to  brotherly  kind- 
ness, charity. 

8  For  if  these  things  be  in  you, 
and  a-bound',  they  make  you , that 
ye  shall  neither  be  barren  nor  un- 
fruitful in  the  knowledge  of  our 
Lord  Je'§us  Christ. 

9  But  he  that  lacketh  these  things 
is  blind,  and  cannot  see  afar  off,  and 
hath  forgotten  that  he  was  purged 
from  his  old  sins. 

10  Wherefore  the  rather,  brethren, 
give  diligence  to  make  your  calling 
and  election  sure  ; for  if  ye  do  these 
things,  ye  shall  never  fall : 

11  For  so  an  entrance  shall  be 
ministered  unto  you  a-bun'dant-ly, 
into  the  everlasting  kingdom  of  our 
Lord  and  Sav'iour  Je'§us  Christ. 

12  Wherefore  I will  not  be  neg- 
ligent to  put  you  always  in  remem- 
brance of  these  things,  though  ye 
know  //tern,  and  be  established  in 
the  present  truth. 

# vcr'tshu. 


13  Yea,  I think  it  meet,  as  long  as 
I am  in  this  tab'er-na-cle,  to  stir  you 
up,  by  putting  you  in  remembrance  ; 

14  Knowing  that  shortly  I must  put 
off  this  my  tab'er-na-cle,  even  as  our 
Lord  Je'§us  Christ  hath  shewed  me. 

15  Moreover,  I will  endeavour 
that  ye  may  be  able,  after  my  de- 
cease, to  have  these  things  always 
in  remembrance. 

16  For  we  have  not  followed  cun- 
ningly-devised fables,  when  we  made 
known  unto  you  the  power  and  com- 
ing of  our  Lord  Je'fus  Christ,  but 
were  eye-witnesses  of  his  maj'es-ty.t 

17  For  he  received  from  God  the 
Father  /ton'our  and  glory,  when 
there  came  such  a voice  to  him  from 
the  excellent  glory,  This  is  my 
beloved  Son,  in  whom  I am  well 
pleased. 

18  And  this  voice  which  came  from 
heaven  we  neard,  when  we  were  with 
him  in  the  Holy  Mount. 

19  We  have  also  a more  sure  word 
of  proph'e-cy  ; whereunto  ye  do  well 
that  ye  take  heed,  as  unto  a light 
that  shl'neth  in  a dark  place,  until 
the  day  dawn,  and  the  day-star  ari§e 
in  your  hearts  : 

20  Knowing  this  first,  that  no 
proph'e-cy  of  the  scripture  is  of  any 
private  In-ter-pre-ta'tion. 

21  For  the  proph'e-cy  came  not 
in  old  time  by  the  will  of  man  ; but 
holy  men  of  God  spake  as  they  were 
moved  by  the  Holy  G/tost. 

f CHAP.  II. 

Hcforetelleth  them  of  false  teachers. 

BUT  there  were  false  prophets  also 
among  the  people,  even  as  there 
shall  be  false  teachers  among  you, 
who  privily  shall  bring  in  damnable 
her'e-sies,  even  denying  the  Lord 
that  bought  them,  and  bring  upon 
themselves  swift  destruction. 

2 And  many  shall  follow  their 
per-nic'zous  ways  : by  reason  of 

whom  the  way  of  truth  shall  be 
eviLspoken  of. 

3 And  through  cov'et-oiis-ness  shall 
they  with  feigned  words  make  mer'- 
chan-dlfe  of  you  : whose  judgment 
t triad’ jes-te . 


Chap.  3. 

now  of  a long  time  lingereth  not,  and 
their  damnation  slumhereth  not. 

4 For  if  God  spared  not  the  angels 
that  sinned,  but  cast  them  down  to 
hell,  and  delivered  them  into  chains 
of  darkness,  to  be  reger'Ved  unto 
judgment ; 

5 And  spared  not  the  old  world, 
but  saved  No'e,  the  eighth  person, 
a preacher  of  righteousness,  .bring- 
ing in  the  flood  upon  the  world  of 
the  ungodly ; 

6 And  turning  the  cities  of  Sod'- 
om  and  Go-mor'rah  into  ashes,  con- 
demned t hem  with  an  overthrow, 
making  them  an  ensample  unto  those 
that  after  should  live  ungodly  ; 

7 And  delivered  just  Lot,  vexed 
with  the  filthy  con-ver-sa'tzon  of  the 
wicked  ; 

8 (For  that  righteous  man  dwelling 
among  them,  in  seeing  and  hearing, 
vexed  his  righteous  soul  from  day  to 
day  with  their  unlawful  deeds  :) 

9 The  Lord  knoweth  how  to  de- 
liver the  godly  out  of  temptations, 
and  to  reserve'  the  unjust  unto  the 
day  of  judgment  to  be  punished. 

10  But  chiefly  them  that  waZk  after 
the  flesh  in  the  lust  of  uncleanness, 
and  desp!§e'  government.  Presump- 
tuous are  they , self-willed,  they  are 
not  afraid'  to  speak  evil  of  dignities  : 

11  Whereas  angels,  which  are 
greater  in  power  and  might,  bring 
not  railing  accusation  against'  them 
before  the  Lord. 

12  But  these,  as  natural  brute 
beasts,  made  to  be  taken  and  de- 
stroyed, speak  evil  of  the  things  that 
they  understand  not,  and  shall  ut- 
terly per'Ish  in  their  own  corrup- 
tion ; 

13  And  shall  receive  the  reward  of 
unrighteousness,  as  they  that  count 
it  pleasure  to  riot  in  the  day-time. 
Spots  they  are  and  blemishes,  sport- 
ing themselves  with  their  own  de- 
cei'vlngs  while  they  feast  with 
you  ; 

14  Having  eyes  full  of  a-dul'ter-y, 
and  that  cannot  cease  from  sin : be- 
guiling unstable  souls : an  heart  they 
have  exercised  with  cov'et-ous  prac- 
tices ; cursed  children:  • 

15  Which  have  forsaken  the  right 
way,  and  have  gone  astray,  fol- 
lowing the  way  of  Ba'laam,  the  son  j 


267 

of  B6'sor,;  who  loved  the  wages  of 
unrighteousness  ; 

16  But  was  rebuked  for  bis  in- 
iq'ui-ty  : the  dumb  ass,  speaking 
with  man’s  voice,  forbade'  the  mad- 
ness of  the  prophet. 

17  These  are  wells  without  wa- 
ter, clouds  that  are  carried  with  a 
tempest ; to  whom  the  mist  of  dark- 
ness is  re^er'ved  forever. 

18  For  when  they  speak  great 
swelling  words  of  vanity,  they  al- 
lure through  the  lusts  of  the  flesh, 
through  much  wan'ton-ness,  those 
that  were  clean  esca'ped  from  them 
who  live  in  error. 

19  While  they  promise  them  lib- 
erty, they  themselves  are  the  ser- 
vants of  corruption  : for  of  whom  a 
man  is  overcome,  of  the  same  is  he 
brought  in  bon'dage. 

20  For  if,  after  they  have  esca'ped 
the  pollutions  of  the  world,  through 
the  knowledge  of  the  Lord  and  Sav'- 
iour  Je'§us  Christ,  they  are  again' 
entangled  therein,  and  overcome, 
the  latter  end  is  worse  with  them 
than  the  beginning. 

21  For  it  had  been  better  for  them 
not  to  have  known  the  way  of  righ- 
teousness, than  after  they  have 
known  it , to  turn  from  the  holy 
command'ment  delivered  unto  them. 

22  But  it  is  happened  unto  them 
according  to  the  true  proverb,  The 
dog  is  turned  to  his  own  vomit  again' ; 
and,  The  sow  that  was  wash'ed,  to 
her  wal'low-mg  in  the  mire. 

CHAP.  III. 

Of  Christ  coming  to  judgment. 

THIS  second  epistle,  beloved,  I 
now  write  unto  you  ; in  both 
which  I stir  up  your  pure  minds  by 
wo.y  of  remembrance  ; 

2 That  ye  may  be  mindful  of  the 
words  which  were  spoken  before  by 
the  holy  prophets,  and  of  the  com'- 
mand'ment  of  us  the  apSstles  of  the 
Lord  and  Sav'iour : 

3 Knowing  this  first,  that  there 
shall  come  in  the  last  days  scoffers, 
waik'Ing  after  their  own  lusts, 

4 And  saying,  Where  is  the  prom-> 
ise  of  his  coming?  for  since  the  fa- 
thers fell  asleep',  all  things  continue 
as  they  were  from  the  beginning  of 
the  creation, 

| 5 For  this  they  willingly  are  ig- 


2 PE'TER. 


268 

norant  of,  that  by  the  word  of  God 
the  heavens  were  of  old,  and  the 
earth  standing-  out  of  the  water,  and 
in  the  water: 

6 Whereby  the  world  that  then 
was,  being  overflowed  with  water, 
per'ish-ed: 

7 But  the  heavens  and  the  earth, 
which  are  now,  by  the  same  word 
are  kept  in  store,  re§er'ved  unto  Are, 
against'  the  day  of  judgment  and 
perdithon  of  ungodly  men. 

8 But,  beloved,  be  not  ignorant  of 
this  one  thing,  that  one  day  is  with 
the  Lord  as  a thousand  years,  and  a 
thousand  years  as  one  day. 

9 The  Lord  is  not  slack  concer- 
ning his  promise,  as  some  men  count 
slackness  ; but  is  long-suffering  to 
us'ward,  not  willing  that  any  should 
per'ish,  but  that  all  should  come  to 
repentance. 

10  But  the  day  of  the  Lord  will 
come  as  a thief  in  the  night ; in  the 
which  the  heavens  shall  pass  away 
with  a great  noise,  and  the  elements 
shall  melt  with  fervent  heat,  the 
earth  also,  and  the  works  that  are 
therein,  shall  be  burnt  up. 

1 1 Seeing  then  that  all  these  things 
shall  be  dissolved,  what  manner  of 
persons  ought  ye  to  be  in  all  holy 
9on-ver-sa/tion  and  godliness, 

12  Looking  for  and  hasting  unto 


Chap.  1. 

the  coming  of  the  day  of  God,  where- 
in the  heavens  being  on  fire  shall 
be  dissolved,  and  the  elements  shall 
melt  with  fervent  heat  ? 

13  Nevertheless  we,  according  to 
his  promise,  look  for  new  heavens 
and  a new  earth,  wherein  dwrelleth 
righteousness. 

14  Wherefore,  beloved,  seeing  that 
ye  look  for  such  things,  be  diligent 
that  ye  may  be  found  of  him  in 
peace,  without  spot,  and  blameless : 

15  And  account  that  the  long- 
suffering  of  our  Lord  is  salvation  ; 
even  as  our  beloved  brother  Paul 
also,  according  to  the  wisdom  given 
unto  him,  hath  written  unto  you  ; 

16  As  also  in  all  his  epistles,  speak- 
ing in  them  of  these  things  ; in  which 
are  some  things  hard  to  be  understood, 
which  they  that  are  unlear  ned  and 
unstable,  wrest,  as  they  do  also  the 
other  scriptures,  unto  their  own  de- 
struction. 

17  Ye  there'fore,  beloved,  seeing 
ye  know  these  things  before,  beware 
lest  ye  also,  being  led  away  with  the 
error  of  the  wicked,  fall  from  your 
own  stead'fast-ness : 

18  But  grow  in  grace,  and  in  the 
knowledge  of  our  Lord  and  Sav'iour 
Je'fus  Christ.  To  him  be  glory,  both 
now  and  forever.  A'men'. 


1 JOHN. 


IT  THE  FIRST  E-PIS'TLE  GEN'ER-AL  OF  JOHN. 


This  E-pis' tie  is  belie 'ved  to  have  been  written  about  the  year  of  our  Lord  ninety-one. 


CHAPTER  I. 

Person  of  Christ  described . 

THAT  which  was  from  the  begin- 
ning, which  we  have  heard, 
which  we  have  seen  with  our  eyes, 
which  we  have  looked  upon,  and  our 
hands  have  handled,  of  the  Word 
of  life  ; 

2  (For  the  life  v/as  manifested,  and 
wre  have  seen  it , and  bear  witness, 
and  shew*  unto  you  that  eternal 
Life  which  was  with  the  Fa'ther, 
and  wa3  manifested  unto  us  ;)  ■ 

3  That  which  we  have  seen  and 
heard,  declare  we  unto  you,  that  ye 
also  may  have  fellowship  with  us: 
and  truly  our  fellowship  is  with 

* slid. 


the  Fa'ther,  and  with  his  Son  Je'fus 
Christ. 

4 And  these  things  write  we  unto 
you,  that  your  joy  may  be  full. 

5 This  then  is  the  message  which 
we  have  heard  of  him,  and  declare 
unto  you,  that  God  is  light,  and  in 
him  is  no  darkness  at  all. 

6 If  we  say  that  we  have  fellow- 
ship with  him,  and  waZkin  darkness, 
we  lie,  and  do  not  the  truth ; 

7 But  if  we  waZk  in  the  light,  as 
he  is  in  the  light,  wre  have  fellowship 
one  with  another  ; and  the  blood  of 
Je'fus  Christ  bis  Son  cleanseth  us 
from  all  sin. 

8 If  we  say  that  we  have  no  sin, 


Chap.  2. 

we  deceive  ourselves,  and  the  truth 
is  not  in  us. 

9 If  we  confess  our  sins,  he  is  faith- 
ful and  just  to  forgive  us  our  sins,  and 
to  cleanse  us  from  all  unrighteousness. 

10  If  we  say  that  we  hafVe  not 
sinned,  we  make  him  a liar,  and  his 
word  is  not  in  us. 

CHAP.  II. 

To  beware  of  seducers. 

MY  little  children,  these  things 
write  I unto  you,  that  ye  sin 
not.  And  if  any  man  sin,  we  have 
an  Ad'vo-cate  with  the  Fa'ther,  Je'§iis 
Christ,  the  rlgh'te-ous 

2  And  he  is  the  pro-plt-i-a'tlont  for 
our  sins  ; and  not  for  ours  only,  but 
also  for  the  sins  of  the  whole  world. 

3  And  hereby  we  do  know  that 
we  know  him,  if  we  keep  his  com- 
mand'ments. 

4  He  that  saith,  I know  him,  and 
keepeth  not  his  command'ments,  is 
a liar,  and  the  truth  is  not  in  him. 

5  But  whoso  keepeth  his  word, 
in  him  verily  is  the  love  of  God  per- 
fected : hereby  know  we  that  we 
to  in  him. 

6  He  that  saith,  he  abl'deth  in 
him,  ought  himself  also  so  to  walk 
even  as  he  walked. 

7  Brethren,  I write  no  new  90m- 
mand'ment  unto  you,  but  an  old 
9on>manu/ment  which  ye  had  from 
the  beginning.  The  old  9ommand'- 
ment  is  the  word  which  ye  have 
heard  from  the  beginning. 

8  Again',  a new  9ommand'ment  I 
write  unto  you,  which  thing  is  ti  ue 
in  him,  and  in  you ; because  the 
darkness  is  past,  and  the  true  light 
now  shl'neth. 

9  Pie  that  saith  he  is  in  the  light, 
&nd  hateth  his  brother,  is  in  dark- 
ness even  until  now. 

10  He  that  loveth  his  brother 
abl'deth  in  the  light,  and  there  is 
none  occasion  of  stumbling  in  him 
1 1 But  he  that  hateth  his  brother 
is  in  darkness,  and  walk'eth  in  dark- 
ness, and  knoweth  not  whither  he 
goeth,  because  that  darkness  hath 
blinded  his  eyes. 

12  I write  unto  you,  little  chil- 
dren, because  your  sins  to  forgiven 
you  for  his  name’s  sake. 

13  I write  unto  you,  fathers,  be- 

* n'tshc-us . t pro-pish-c-a'shim* 
23* 


269 

cause  ye  have  known  him  that  is 
from  the  beginning.  I write  unto 
you,  young  men,  because  ye  have 
overcome  the  wicked  one.  I write 
unto  you,  little  children,  because  ye 
have  known  the  Fa'ther. 

14  I have  written  unto  you,  fa- 
thers, because  ye  have  known  him 
that  is  from  the  beginning.  I have 
written  unto  you,  young  men,  be- 
cause ye  are  strong,  and  the  word 
of  God  abl'deth  in  you,  and  ye  have 
overcome  the  wicked  one. 

15  Love  not  the  world,  neither 
the  things  that  are  in  the  world.  If 
any  man  love  the  world,  the  love  of 
the  Fa'ther  is  not  in  him. 

16  For  all  that  Is  in  the  world,  the 
lust  of  the  flesh,  and  the  lust  of  the 
eyes,  and  the  pride  of  life,  is  not  of 
the  Father,  but  is  of  the  world. 

17  And  the  world  passeth  away, 
and  the  lust  thereof : but  he  that  do- 
eth  the  will  of  God  abl'deth  forever. 

18  Little  children,  it  is  the  last 
time ; and  as  ye  have  heard  that 
antichrist  shall  come,  even  now  to 
there  many  antichrists  ; whereby  we 
know  that  it  is  the  last  time. 

19  They  went  out  from  us,  but 
they  were  not  of  us  ; for  if  they  had 
been  of  us,  they  would  no  doubt 
have  continued  with  us  ; but  they 
went  out , that  they  might  be  made 
manifest  that  they  were  not  all  of  us. 

20  But  ye  have  an  unction  from  the 
Holy  One,  and  ye  know  all  things. 

21  I have  not  written  unto  you, 
because  ye  know  not  the  truth  ; but 
because  ye  know  it,  and  that  no  lie 
is  of  the  truth. 

22  Who  is  a liar,  but  he  that  de- 
nieth  that  Je'§us  is  the  Christ  ? He 
is  antichrist  that  denieth  the  Fa'ther 
and  the  Son. 

23  Whosoever  denieth  the  Son* 
the  same  hath  not  the  Fa'ther : [ but 
he  that  acknowledgeth  the  Son , hath 
the  Fa'ther  also .] 

24  Let  that  there'fore*  abide  in 
you,  which  ye  have  heard  from  the 
beginning.  If  that  which  ye  have 
heard  from  the  beginning  shall  re- 
main in  you,  ye  also  shall  continue 
in  the  Son,  and  in  the  Fa'ther. 

25  And  this  is  the  promise  that  h£ 
hath  promised  us,  even  eternal  life* 


1 JOHN. 


270  1 JOjHN.  Chap.  3,  4. 


26  These  things  have  I written 
unto  you  concer'nlng  them  that  se- 
duce you. 

27  But  the  a-nom'ting,  which  ye 
have  received  of  him,  abi'deth  in 
you  ; and  ye  need  not  that  any  man 
teach  you  : but  as  the  same  a-noin'- 
ting  teacheth  you  of  all  things,  and  is 
truth,  and  is  no  lie,  and  even  as  it 
hath  taught  you, ye  shall  abide  in  him. 

28  And  now,  little  children . abide 
in  him  ; that  when  he  shall  appear, 
we  may  have  confidence,  and  not  be 
a-sha'med  before  him  at  his  coming. 

29  If  ye  know  that  he  is  righteous, 
ye  know  that  every  one  that  doeth 
righteousness  is  born  of  him. 

CHAP.  III. 

God's  singular  love  to  us. 

BEHOLD,  what  manner  of  love 
the  Farther  hath  bestowed  upon 
us,  that  we  should  be  called  the  sons 
of  God ! therefore  the  world  know- 
eth  us  not,  because  it  knew  him  not. 

2  Beloved,  now  are  we  the  sons  of 
God ; and  it  doth  not  yet  appear 
what  we  shall  be  : but  we  know  that, 
when  he  shall  appear,  w'e  shall  be 
like  him ; for  we  shall  see  him  as  he  is. 

3  And  every  man  that  hath  this 
hope  in  him  purifieth  himself,  even 
as  he  is  pure. 

4  Whosoever  committeth  sin,  trans- 
gresseth  also  the  law : for  siii  is  the 
transgression  of  the  law. 

5  And  ye  know  that  he  was  mani- 
fested to  take  away  our  sins  ; and  in 
him  is  no  sin. 

6  Whosoever  abi'deth  in  him,  sin- 
neth  not:  whosoever  sinneth,  hath 
not  seen  him,  neither  known  him. 

7  Little  children,  let  no  man  deceive 
you  ; he  that  doeth  righteousness  is 
righteous,  even  as  he  is  righteous : 

8  He  that  committeth  sin  is  of  the 
devil ; for  the  devil  sinneth  from  the 
beginning.  For  this  purpose  the  Son 
of  God  was  manifested,  mat  he  might 
destroy'  the  works  of  the  devil. 

9  Whosoever  is  born  of  God  doth 
not  commit  sin  ; for  his  seed  remain'- 
eth  in  him  ; and  he  cannot  sin,  be- 
cause he  is  born  of  God. 

10  In  this,  the  children  of  God  are 
manifest,  and  the  children  of  the 
devil : whosoever  doeth  not  righ- 
teousness is  not  of  God,  neither  he 
that  loveth  not  his  brother. 


11  For  this  is  the  message  that  ye 
heard  from  the  beginning,  that  we 
should  love  one  another. 

12  Not  as  Cain,  who  was  of  that 
wicked  one,  and  slew  his  brother. 
And  wherefore  slew  he  him  ? Be- 
cause his  own  works  were  evil,  and 
his  brother’s  righteous. 

13  Marvel  not,  my  brethren,  if 
the  world  hate  you. 

14  We  know  that  we  have  passed 
from  death  unto  life,  because  we 
love  the  brethren.  lie  that  loveth 
not  his  brother  abi'deth  in  death. 

15  Whosoever  hateth  his  brother 
is  a murderer  : and  ye  know  that  no 
murderer  hath  eternal  life  abl'ding 
in  him. 

16  Hereby  perceive'  we  the  love 
of  God , because  he  laid  down  his 
life  for  us : and  we  ought  to  lay 
down  our  lives  for  .the  brethren. 

17  But  whoso  hath  this  world’s 
good,  and  seeth  his  brother  have 
need,  and  shutteth  up  his  bowels  of 
compassion  from  him,  how  dwelleth 
the  love  of  God  in  him  ? 

18  My  little  children,  let  us  not 
love  in  word,  neither  in  tongue  ; but 
in  deed,  and  in  truth. 

19  And  hereby  we  know  that  we 
are  of  the  truth,  and  shall  assure  our 
hearts  before  him. 

20  For  if  our  heart  condemn  us,  % 
God  is  greater  than  our  heart,  and 
knoweth  all  things. 

21  Beloved,  if  our  heart  condemn 
us  not,  then  have  we  confidence  to- 
ward God. 

22  And  what's5-ev-er  we  ask,  we 
receive  of  him,  because  we  keep  his 
command'ments,  and  do  those  things 
that  are  pleasing  in  his  sight. 

23  And  this  is  his  command'ment, 
That  we  should  believe  on  the  name 
of  his  Son  Je'§us  Christ,  and  love  one 
another,  as  he  gave  us  command'ment. 

24  And  he  that  keepeth  his  com- 
mand'ments dwelleth  in  him,  and  he 
in  him : and  hereby  we  know  that  he 
abi'deth  in  us,  by  the  Spir'It  which 
he  hath  given  us. 

CHAP.  IV. 

Exhortation  to  brotherly  love . 
ELOV'ED,  believe  not  every 
spirit,  but  try  the  spirits,  whether 
they  are  of  God  ; because  many  fillse 
prophets  are  gone  out  into  the  world. 


Chap,  5.  1 JOHN.  271 


2 Hereby  know  ye  the'  Spir'it  of 
God : Every  spirit  that  confesseth 
that  Je'fiis  Christ  is  come  in  the 
flesh,  is  of  God  : 

3 And  every  spirit  that  confesseth 
not  that  Je'§us  Christ  is  come  in  the 
flesh,  is  not  of  God : and  this  is  that 
spirit  of  antichrist,  whereof  ye  have 
heard  that  it  should  come,  arid  even 
now  already  is  it  in  the  world. 

4 Ye  are  of  God,  little  children, 
and  have  overcome  them ; because 
greater  is  he  that  is  in  you,  than  he 
that  is  in  the  world. 

5 They  are  of  the  world ; there'- 
fore  speak  they  of  the  world,  and 
the  world  heareth  them. 

6 We  are  of  God : he  that  knoweth 
God,  heareth  us;  he  that  is  not  of 
God,  heareth  not  us.  Hereby  know 
we  the  Spir'it  of  truth,  and  the  spirit 
ef  error. 

7 Beloved,  let  us  love  one  anoth- 
er: for  love  is  of  God;  and  every 
one  that  loveth,  is  born  of  God,  and 
knoweth  God. 

8 He  that  loveth  not,  knoweth 
not  God  : for  God  is  love. 

9 In  this  was  manifested  the  love 
of  God  toward  us,  because,  that 
God  sent  his  only  begotten  Son 
into  the  world,  that  we  might  live 
through  him. 

10  Herein  is  love,  not  that  we 
loved  God,  but  that  he  loved  us, 
and  sent  his  Son  to  be  the  propitia- 
tion for  our  sins. 

11  Beloved,  if  God  so  loved  us, 
we  ought  also  to  love  one  another. 

12  No  man  hath  seen  God  at 
any  time.  If  we  love  one  another, 
God  dwelleth  in  us,  and  his  love  is 
perfected  in  us. 

13  Hereby  know  we  that  we  dwell 
in  him,  and  he  in  us,  because  he 
hath  given  us  of  his  Spirit. 

14  And  we  have  seen,  and  do 
testify,  that  the  Fa'ther  sent  the 
Son  to  be  the  Sav'iour  of  the  worl^. 

15  Whosoever  shall  confess  that 
Je'§iis  is  the  Son  of  God,  God  dwell- 
eth in  him,  and  he  in  God. 

16  And  we  have  known  and  belie'ved 
the  love  that  God  hath  to  us.  God 
is  love,  and  he  that  dwelleth  in  love, 
dwelleth  in  God,  and  God  in  him. 

17  Herein  is  our  love  made  per-j 
feet,  that  we  may  have  boldness  in  ( 


tbe  day  of  judgment  ; because  as  he 
is,  so  are  we  in  this  world. 

18  There  is  no  fear  in  love  : but 
perfect  love  cas'teth  out  fear : be- 
cause fear  hath  torment.  He  that 
feareth,  is  not  made  perfect  in  love. 

19  We  love  him,  because  he  first 
loved  us. 

20  If  a man  say,  1 love  God,  and 
hateth  his  brother,  he  is  a liar  ; for 
he  that  loveth  not  his  brother  whom 
he  hath  seen,  how  can  he  love  God 
whom  he  hath  not  seen  ? 

21  And  this  command'ment  have 
we  from  him,  That  he  who  loveth 
God,  love  his  brother  also. 

CHAP.  V. 

He  that  loveth  God , loveth  the  chil- 
dren of  God. 

IIOSOEVER  belie'veth  that 
Je'§us  is  the  Christ,  is  born 
of  God : and  every  one  that  loveth 
him  that  begat,  loveth  him  also  that 
is  begotten  of  him. 

2 By  this  we  know-  that  we  love 
the  children  of  God,  when  we  love 
God,  and  keep  his  command'ments. 

3 For  this  is  the  love  of  God,  that 
we  keep  his  commandments  : and 
his  command'ments  are  not  griev'ous. 

4 For  what'so-ev-er  is  born  of  God 
ove<rcometh  the  world  ; and  this  is 
the  vic'tor-y  that  overcometh  th£ 
world,  even  our  faith, 

5 Who  is  he  that  overcometh  the 
world,  but  he  that  belie'veth  that 
Je'gus  is  the  Son  of  G od  ? 

6 This  is  he  that  came  by  water 
and  blood,  even  Je'§us  Christ ; not  by 
water  only,  but  by  water  and  blood : 
and  it  is  the  Spir'it  that  bear'eth  wit- 
ness, because  the  Spirit  is  truth. 

7 For  there  are  three  that  bear 
rec'ord  in  heaven,  the  Fa'ther,  the 
Word,  and  the  Holy  ' G/iost*.  and 
these  three  are  one. 

8 And  there  are  three  that  bear 
witness  in,  earth,  the  spirit,  and  the 
water,  and  the  blood ; and  these 
three  agree'  in  one. 

9 If  we  receive  the  witness  of 
men,  the  witness  of  God  is  greater : 
for  this  is  the  witness  of  God,  which 
he  hath  testified  of  his  Son. 

/ 10  He  that  belie'veth  on  the  Son 
of  God,  hath  the  witness  in  himself: 
he  that  belie'veth  not  God,  hath  mude 
him  a liar ; because  he  belie'veth 


a?  JOHN. 


272 

not  the  rec'ord  that  God  gave  of 
his  Son. 

11  And  this  is  the  rec'ord,  that 
God  hath  given  to  us  eternal  life  ; 
and  this  life  is  in  his  Son. 

12  He  that  hath  the  Son  hath 
life  ; and  he  that  hath  not  the  Son 
of  God  hath  not  life. 

13  These  things  have  I written  unto 
you  that  believe  on  the  name  of  the 
Son  of  God  ; that  ye  may  know  that 
ye  have  eternal  life,  and  that  ye  may 
believe  on  the  name  of  the  Son  of  God. 

14  And  this  is  the  confidence  that 
we  have  in  him,  that  if  w^  ask 
any  thing  according  to  his  will,  he 
heareth  us : 

1 5 And  if  we  know  that  he  hear 
us,  what'so-ev-er  we  ask,  we  know 
that  we  have  the  petitions  that  we 
desired  of  him. 

16  If  any  man  see  his  brother  sin 
a sin  which  is  not  unto  death,  he . 


shall  ask,  and  he  shall  give  him  life 
for  them  tnat  sin  not  unto  death. 
There  is  a sin  unto  death : I do  not 
say  that  he  shall  pray  for  it. 

17  All  unrighteousness  is  sin  i and 
there  is  a sin  not  unto  death. 

18  We  know  that  whosoever  is 
born  of  God  sinneth  not : but  he 
that  is  begotten  of  God  keepeth 
himself,  and  that  wicked  one  touch'- 
eth  him  not. 

19  Jlnd  we  know  that  we  are  of 
God,  and  the  whole  world  lieth  in 
wickedness. 

20  And  we  know  that  the  Son  of 
God  is  come,  and  hath  given  us  an 
understanding,  that  we  may  know 
him  that  is  true  ; and  we  are  in  him 
that  is  true,  even  in  his  Son  Je'fiis 
Christ.  This  is  the  true  God,  and 
eternal  life. 

21  Little  children,  keep  yourselves 
from  idols.  A'men'. 


IT  THE  SECOND  E-PIS'TLE  OF  JOHN. 


This  E-pis'tle,  as  the  former,  is  belie'ved  to  have  been  written  about  the  year  of  outr 
Lord  ninety-one. 


Jin  exhortation  to  Christ' ian  love . 

THE  elder  unto  the  elect  lady  and 
her  children,  whom  I love  in  the 
truth ; and  not  I only,  but  also  all 
they  that  have  known  the  truth ; 

2  For  the  truth’s  sake,  which 
dwelleth  in  us,  and  shall  be  with  us 
forever. 

3  Grace  be  with  you,  mercy,  and 
peace,  from  God  the  Fa'ther,  and 
from  the  Lord  Je'§us  Christ,  the  Son 
of  the  Fa'ther,  in  truth  and  love. 

4  I rejoiced  greatly  that  I found 
of  thy  children  waik'ing  in  truth,  as 
we  have  recei'ved  a command'ment 
from  the  Fa'ther. 

5  And  now  I beseech  thee,  lady, 
not  as  though  I wrote  a new  com- 
mand'ment unto  thee,  but  that  which 
we  had  from  the  beginning,  That  we 
love  one  another. 

6  And  this  is  love,  that  we  waZk; 
after  his  command'ments.  This  is 
the  command'ment,  That  as  ye  have 
heard  from  the  beginning,  ye  should 
waik  in  it. 


7 For  many  decei'vers  arc  entered 
into  the  world,  who  confess  not  that 
Je'§us  Christ  is  come  in  the  flesh* 
This  is  a decei'ver,  and  an  antichrist. 

8 Look  to  yourselves,  that  we 
lose  not  those  things  -which  we  have 
wrought,  but  that  we  receive  a full 
reward. 

9 Whosoever  transgresseth  and 
a-bi'deth  not  in  the  doc' trine  of  Christ, 
hath  not  God : he  that  a-bi'deth  in 
the  doc'trine  of  Christ,  he  hath  both 
the  Fa'ther  and  the  Son. 

10  If  there  come  any  unto  you, 
and  bring  not  this  doc'trine,  receive 
him  not  into  your  house,  neither  bid 
him  God  speed : 

11  For  he  that  biddeth  him  God 
speed,  is  partaker  of  his  evil  deeds. 

12  Having  many  things  to  write 
unto  you,  I would  not  write  with 
paper  and  ink : but  I trust  to  come 
unto  you,  and  speak  face  to  face* 
that  our  joy  may  be  full. 

13  The  children  of  thy  elect  sistd> 
greet  thee.  A'men'. 


IF  THE  THIRD  E-PIS'TLE  OF  J07/N. 


This  E-pis'tle,  as  the  two  preceding,  is  belie'ved  to  have  been  written  about  the  year 
of  our  Lord  ninety-one. 


The  pitty  of  Ga'i-us  commen'ded. 

THE  elder  unto  the  well  beloved 
Ga'i-us,  whom  I love  in  the  truth. 
2 Beloved,  I wish  above  all  thing's 
that  thou  mayst  prosper  and  be  in 
health,  even  as  thy  soul  prospereth. 

3  For  1 rejoiced  greatly  when  the 
brethren  came,  and  testified  of  the 
truth  that  is  in  thee,  even  as  thou 
waikest  in  the  truth. 

4  I have  no  greater  joy  than  to 
hear  that  my  children  waZk  in  truth. 

5  Beloved,  thou  doest  faithfully 
whaf  so-ev-er  thou  doest  to  the  breth- 
ren, and  to  strangers  : 

6  Which  have  borne  witness  of  thy 
charity  before  the  church;  whom  if 
thou  bring  for'ward  on  their  journey, 
after  a godly  sort,  thou  shalt  do  well : 
7 Because  that  for  his^name’s  sake 
they  went  forth,  taking  nothing  of 
the  (Jen'tlles. 

8  We,  therefore,  ought  to  receive 
such,  that  we  might  be  fellow-help- 
ers to  the  truth. 

9  I wrote  unto  the  church : but 


Dl-ot're-phe§,  who  lovetli  to  have 
the  pre-eminence  among  them,  re- 
ceive th  us  not. 

10  Wherefore  if  I come,  I will  re- 
member his  deeds  which  he  doeth, 
pra'ting  against'  us  with  malicious 
words  : and  not  content  therewith, 
neither  doth  he  himself  receive  the 
brethren,  and  forbiddeth  them  that 
would,  and  cas'teth  them  out  of  the 
church. 

1 1 Beloved,  follow  not  that  which 
is  evil,  but  that  which  is  good.  He 
that  doeth  good  is  of  God  ; but  he 
that  doeth  evil  hath  not  seen  God. 

12  De-me'tri-us  hath  good  report 
of  all  men,  and  of  the  truth  itself ; 
yea,  and  we  also  bear  rec'ord  ; and 
ye  know  that  our  rec'ord  is  true. 

13  1 had  many  things  to  write,  but 
I will  not  with  ink  and  pen  write 
unto  thee : 

14  But  I trust  I shall  shortly  see 
thee,  and  we  shall  speak  face  to  face. 
Peace  be  to  thee.  Our  friends  salute 
thee.  Greet  the  friends  by  name. 


IF  THE  GEN'ER-AL  E-PIS'TLE  OF  JUDE. 


This  E-pis'tle  is  supposed  to  have  been  written  about  the  year  of  our  Lord  sixty-six. 
St.  Jude,  Ju'das,  or  Leb-be'us,  surnamed  Thad-de'us,  the  author  of  it,  is  belie'ved 
to  have  propagated  the  gospel  in  Syr'i-a,  Ar-me'ni-a,  Mes-o-po-ta'mi-a,  A-ra'bi-a, 
and  Lyb'i-a.  Some  historians  say  he  suffered  martyrdom  in  Per'si-a;  others,  that 
he  died  peaceably  in  Lyb'i-a. 


Of  constancy  in  the  faith. 

JUDE,  the  servant  of  Je'§us  Christ, 
and  brother  of  James,  to  them 
that  are  sanctified  by  God  the  Fa'- 
ther,  and  pre§erv'ed  in  Je'§us  Christ, 
and  called ; 

2  Mercy  unto  you,  and  peace, 
and  love,  be  multiplied. 

3  Beloved,  when  I gave  all  dili- 
gence to  write  unto  you  of  the  com- 
mon salvation,  it  was  needful  for  me 
to  write  unto  you,  and  exhort  you , 
that  ye  should  ear'nest-ly  contend  for 
the  faith  which  was  once  delivered 
unto  the  saints, 

4  For  there  are  cer'tain  men  crept 
in  unawares,  who  were  before  of 
old  ordain'ed  to  this  condemnation  ; 


ungodly  men,  turning  the  grace  of 
our  God  into  las-civ'i-ous-ness,  and 
denying  the  only  Iiord  God,  and 
our  Lord  Je'fiis  Christ. 

5 I will  therefore  put  you  in  re- 
membrance, though  ye  once  knew 
this,  how  that  the  Lord,  having 
saved  the  people  out  of  the  land  of 
E'gypt,  after-ward  destroy'ed  them 
that  belie'ved  not. 

6 And  the  angels  which  kept  not 
their  first  e-state',  but  left  their  own 
habitation,  he  hath  reger'ved  in  ever- 
las'ting  chains  under  darkness,  unto 
the  judgment  of  the  great  day. 

7 Even  as  Sod'om  and  Go-mor'rah, 
and  the  cities  about'  them,  in  like 
manner  giving  themselves  over  to 


274 

fornication,  and  going*  after  strange 
flesh,  are  set  forth  for  an  example, 
suffering  the  vengeance  of  eternal  fire. 

8 Likewise  also  these  filthy  dream- 
ers defile  the  flesh,  despite'  dominion, 
and  speak  evil  of  dignities. 

9 Yet  Ml'cha-el  the  archangel, 
when  contending  with  the  devil,  (he 
disputed  about'  the  body  of  Mo'§es,) 
durst  not  bring  against'  him  a rail- 
ing accusation,  but  said,  The  Lord 
rebuke  thee. 

10  But  these  speak  evil  of  those 
things  which  they  know  not:  but 
what  they  know  naturally,  as  brute 
beasts,  in  those  things  they  corrupt 
themselves. 

11  Wo  unto  them  ! for  they  have 
gone  in  the  way  of  Cain,  and  ran 
greedily  after  the  error  of  Balaam, 
for  reward,  and  perlsh-ed  in  the 
gainsaying  of  Co're. 

12  These  are  spots  in  your  feasts 
of  charity,  when  they  feast  with  you, 
feeding  themselves  without  fear : 
clouds  they  are  without  water,  car- 
ried about'  of  winds  ; trees,  whose 
fruit  withereth,  without  fruit,  twice 
dead,  plucked  up  by  the  roots  ; 

13  Raging  waves  of  the  sea, 
foaming  out  their  own  shame  : wan'- 
der-ing  stars,  to  whom  is  re§er'ved 
the  blackness  of  darkness  forever. 

14  And  E'noch  also,  the  seventh 
from  Ad'am,  proph'e-sied  of  these, 
saying,  Behold,  the  Lord  cometh 
With  ten  thousand  of  his  saints, 

15  To  execute  judgment  upon  all, 
and  to  convince  all  that  are  ungodly 
among  them,  of  all  their  ungodly 


Chap.  1, 

deeds  which  they  have  ungodly  com- 
mitted, and  of  all  their  hard  speeches , 
which  ungodly  sinners  have  spoken 
against'  him. 

16  These  are  murmurers,  com 
plainers,  waZk'ing  after  their  own 
lusts ; and  their  mouth  speaketh 
great  swelling  words , having  men’s 
persons  in  admiration,  because  of 
ad-van'tage. 

17  But,  beloved,  remember  ye  the 
words  which  were  spoken  before  of 
the  apostles  of  oui  Lord  Je'fus  Christ ; 

18  How  that  they  told  you,  there 
should  be  mockers  in  the  last  time, 
who  should  wafle  after  their  own 
ungodly  lusts. 

19  These  be  they  who  separate 
themselves,  sensual,  having  not  the 
Spir'it. 

20  But  ye,  beloved,  building  up 
yourselves  on  yoUi*  most  holy  faith, 
praying  in  the  Holy  G/rost, 

21  Keep  yourselves  in  the  love 
of  God,  looking  for  the  mercy  of  our 
Lord  Je'fus  Christ  unto  eternal  life. 

22  And  of  some  have  compassion, 
making  a difference  : 

23  And  others  save  with  fear, 
pulling  them  out  of  the  fire  ; hating 
even  the  garment  spotted  by  the 
flesh. 

24  Now  unto  him  that  is  able  to 
keep  you  from  falling,  and  to  pre- 
sent you  faultless  before  the  presence 
of  his  glory,  with  exceeding  joy, 

25  To  the  only  vrise  God  our 
Sav'iour,  be  glory  and  maj'es-ty,* 
dominion  and  power,  both  now  and 
ever.  A'men'. 


REVELATION. 


THE  REVELATION  OF  ST.  JOHN  THE  Dl-VINE'. 

♦ 


This  .book  was  written  by  St.  John  the  apostle  and  evangelist,  here  also  styled  the 
Di-vine',  while  a prisoner  in  the  island  of  Pat'mos,  about  the  year  of  our  Lord 


ninety-six. 

CHAPTER  I. 

The  pawer  and  maj'es-ty*  of  Christ . 

THE  Revela'tion  of  Je'§us  fchrist, 
which  God  gave  unto  him,  to 
shew  unto  his  servants  things  which 
must  shortly  come  to  pass  ; and  he 
sent  and  signified  it  by  his  angel 
unto  his  servant  John  : 

2  Who  bare  rec'ord  of  the  word 
of  God,  and  of  the  teg'ti-mon-y  of 
* mad'jcs-te , 


Je'§us  Christ,  and  of  all  things  that 
he  saw. 

3 Bles'sed  is  he  that  read'eth,  and 
they  that  hear  the  words  of  this 
proph'e-cy,  and  keep  those  things 
which  are  written  therein  ; for  the 
time  is  at  hand'. 

4 T OHN,  to  the  seven  churches 

which  are  in  A'§ i-a  :t  Grace 
be  unto  you,  and  pearce,  fFom  him 

t A'she-a< 


Chap.  2.  REVELA'TION.  275 


which  is,  and  which  was,  and  which 
is  to  come  : and  from  the  seven  spirits 
which  arc  before  his  throne  ; 

5 And  from  Je'§us  Christ,  who  is 
the  faithful  witness,  and  the  first 
begotten  of  the  dead',  and  the  prince 
of  the  kings  of  the  earth  : Unto  him 
that  loved  us,  and  wash'ed  us  from 
our  sins  in  his  own  blood, 

6 And  hath  made  us  kings  and 
priests  unto  God  and  his  Fa'ther: 
to  him  be  glory  and  dominion  for- 
ever and  ever.  A'men'. 

7 Behold,  he  cometh  with  clouds  ; 
and  every  eye  shall  see  him,  and 
they  also  which  pier'ced  him  : and 
all  kindreds  of  the  earth  shall  wail 
because  of  him.  Even  so,  A'men'. 

8 I am  Al'pha  and  O-me'ga,  the 
beginning  and  the  ending,  saith  the 
Lord,  which  is,  and  which  was,  and 
which  is  to  come,  the  Al-mlgh'ty. 

9 I Jo/m,  who  also  am  your  brother, 
and  companion  in  tribulation,  and  in 
the  kingdom  and  patience  of  Je'§us 
Christ,  was  in  the  Lie  that  is  called 
tat'mos,  for  the  word  of  God,  and 
for  the  tes'ti-mon-y  of  Je'§us  Christ. 

10  I was  in  the  Splr'it  on  the 
Lord’s  day,  and  heard  behind  me  a 
great  voice  as  of  a trumpet, 

11  Saying,  I am  Al'pha  and  O-mi'- 
ga,  the  first  and  the  last : and,  What 
thou  seest,  write  in  a book,  and  send 
it  unto  the  seven  churches  which  are 
in  A'fi-a ; unto  Eph'e-sus,  and  unto 
Smyr'na,*  and  unto  Per'ga-mos,  and 
unto  TJiy-a-tl'ra,  and-  unto  Sar'dis, 
and  unto  Phil-a-del'phi-a,  and  unto 
La-od-i-ce'a. 

12  And  I turned  to  see  the  voice 
that  spake  with  me.  And,  being 
turned,  I saw  seven  golden  candle- 
sticks ; 

13  And  in  the  midst  of  the  seven 
candlesticks,  one  like  unto  the  Son 
of  Man,  cloth'ed  with  a garment 
down  to  the  foot,  and  girtt  about' 
the  paps  with  a golden  gir'dle.J 

14  His  head  and  his  hairs  were 
white  like  wool,  as  white  as  snow ; 
and  his  eyes  were  as  a flame  of  fire  ; 

15  And  his  feet  like  unto  fine  brass, 
*as  if  they  burned  in  a furnace  ; and 
his  voice  as  the  sound  of  many  waters. 

16  And  he  had  in  his  right  hand 
seven  stars ; and  out  of  his  mouth 

* Sntir'na.  igcrt.  %gcr'dl. 


went  a sharp  two-edged  sword  ; and 
his  countenance  was  as  the  sun  shl- 
neth  in  his  strength. 

17  And  when  I saw  him,  I fell  at 
his  feet  as  dead  : and  he  laid  his  right 
hand  upon  me,  saying  unto  me,  Fear 
not : I am  the  first  and  the  last : 

18  I am  he  that  liveth,  and  was 
dead  ; and,  behold,  I am  alive  for 
evermore,  A'men' ; and  have  the  keys 
of  hell,  and  of  death. 

19  Write  the  things  which  thou  hast 
seen,  and  the  things  which  are,  and 
the  things  which  shall  be  hereafter ; 

20  The  mys'te-ry  of  the  seven  stars, 
which  thou  sawest  in  my  right  hand, 
and  the  seven  golden  candlesticks. 
The  seven  stars  are  the  angels  of  the 
seven  churches  ; and  the  seven  can- 
dlesticks, which  thou  sawest,  are  the 
seven  churches. 

CHAP.  II. 

Whdl  is  to  be  written  to  the  angels. 

UNTO  the  angel  of  the  church  of 
Eph'e-sus  write  ; These  things 
saith  he  that  holdeth  the  seven  stars 
in  his  right  hand,  who  wa/keth  in 
the  midst  of  the  seven  golden  can- 
dlesticks ; 

2  I know  thy  works,  and  thy  la- 
bour, and  thy  patience,  and  how 
thou  canst  not  bear  them  which  are 
evil ; and  thou  hast  tried  them  which 
say  they  are  apostles,  and  are  not, 
and  hast  found  them  liars  : 

3  And  hast  borne,  and  hast  pa- 
tience, and  for  my  name’s  sake  hast 
laboured,  and  hast  not  fainted. 

4  Nevertheless  1 have  some'what 
against'  thee,  because  thou  hast  left 
thy  first  love. 

5  Remember,  there'fore,  from 
whence  thou  art  fallen,  and  repent, 
and  do  the  first  works  : or  «lse  I will 
come  unto  thee  quickly,  and  will 
remove  thy  candlestick  out  of  his 
place,  except  thou  repent. 

. 6 But  this  thou  hast,  that  thou 
hatest  the  deeds  of  the  Nlc-6-la'i- 
tan§,  which  I also  hate. 

7 He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him 
hear  what  the  Spir'It  saith  unto  the 
churches;  To  him  that  overcometh 
will  I give  to  eat  of  the  tree  of  life, 
which  is  in  the  midst  of  the  paradise 
of  God. 

8 And  unto  the  angel  of  the  church 


276 

in  Smyr'na  write  ; These  thing’s  saith 
the  first  and  the  last,  which  was 
dead,  and  is  alive  ; 

9 1 know  thy  works,  and  tribula- 
tion, and  poverty,  (but  thou  art  rich,) 
and  I know  the  blas'phe-my  of  them 
which  say  they  are  Jews,  and  are  not, 
but  are  the  syn'agogue  of  Sa'tan. 

10  Fear  none  of  those  things  which 
thou  shalt  suffer:  behold,  the  devil 
shall  cast  some  of  you  into  prison, 
that  ye  may  be  tried  ; and  ye  shall 
have  tribulation  ten  days.  Be  thou 
faithful  unto  death,  and  I will  give 
thee  a crown  of  life. 

11  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him 
hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  unto  the 
churches  ; He  that  overcometh,  shall 
not  be  hurt  of  the  second  death. 

12  And  to  the  angel  of  the  church 
in  Per'ga-mos  write : These  things 
saith  he  which  hath  the  sharp  sword 
with  two  edges  ; 

13  I know  thy  works,  and  where 
thou  dwellest,  even  where  Sa'tan’s 
seat  is  : and  thou  holdest  fast  my 
name,  and  hast  not  denied  my  faith, 
even  in  those  days  wherein  An'ti-pas 
was  my  faithful  mar'ty  r,  who  was  slain 
among  you,  where  Sa'tan  dwelleth. 

14  But  1 have  a few  things  against' 
thee,  because  thou  hast  there  them 
that  hold  the  doc'trlne  of  Ba'laam, 
who  taught  Ba'Iak  to  cast  a stum- 
bling-block before  the  children  of  is'- 
ra-el,  to  eat  things  sac'ri-fl-^ed  unto 
idols,  and  to  commit  fornication. 

15  So  hast  thou  also  them  that 
- hold  the  doc'trlne  of  the  Nlc-6-la'i- 

tanf,  which  thing  I hate. 

16  Repent ; or  else  I will  come  un- 
to thee  quickly,  and  will  fight  against' 
them  with  the  s?eord  of  my  mouth. 

17  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him 
hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  unto  the 
churches;  To  him  that  overcometh 
will  I give  to  eat  of  the  hidden 
man'na,  and  will  give  him  a white 
stone,  and  in  the  stone  a new  name 
written,  which  no  man  knoweth, 
saving  he  that  recei'veth  it. 

18  And  unto  the  angel  of  the 
church  in  Thy-a-tl'ra  write : These 
things  saith  the  Son  of  God,  who 
hath  his  eyes  like  unto  a flame  of  lire, 
and  his  feet  are  like  line  brass : 

19  1 know  thy  works,  and  charity, 
and  ser'vice,  and  faith,  and  thy  pa- 


Chap.  3. 

tience,  and  thy  works,  and  the  last 
to  be  more  than  the  first : 

20  Notwithstanding,  I have  a few 
things  against'  thee,  because  thou 
sufferest  that  wom'an  Jez'a-bel,  which 
calleth  herself  a prophetess,  to  teach 
and  to  seduce  my  servants  to  commit 
fornication,  and  to  eat  things  sac'ri- 
fi-9ed  unto  idols. 

21  And  I gave  her  space  to  repent  of 
her  fornication  ; and  she  repented  not. 

22  Behold,  I will  cast  her  into  a 
bed,  and  them  that  commit*  a-dul'- 
ter-y  with  her  into  great  tribulation, 
except  they  repent  of  their  deeds. 

23  And  I will  kill  her  children  with 
death  ; and  all  the  churches  shall 
know  that  I am  he  which  searcheth 
the  reins  and  hearts  : and  I will  give 
unto  every  one  of  you,  according  to 
your  works. 

24  But  unto  you  I say,  and  unto 
the  rest  in  Thy-a-tl'ra,  (as  many  as 
have  not  this  doc'trlne,  and  which 
have  not  known  the  depths  of  Sa'tan, 
as  they  speak,)  I will  put  upon  you 
none  other  burden  ; 

25  But  that  which  ye  have  already , 
hold  fast  till  I come. 

26  And  he  that  overcometh,  and 
keepeth  my  works  unto  the  end, to  him 
will  I give  power  over  the  nations : 

27  (And  he  shall  rule  them  with  a 
rod  of  iron  ; as  the  vessels  of  a pot- 
ter, shall  they  be  broken  to  shivers  ;) 
even  as  1 recei'ved  of  my  Fa'ther. 

23  And  I will  give  him  the  morn- 
ing star. 

29  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him 
hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  unto  the 
churches. 

CHAP.  III. 

Christ  siandeth  at  the  door , and 
knocketh . 

AND  unto  the  angel  of  the  church 
in  Sar'dls  write  ; These  things 
saith  he  that  hath  the  seven  Spirits 
of  God,  and  the  seven  stars  : I know 
thy  works,  that  thou  hast  a name, 
that  thou  livest,  and  art  dead. 

2 Be  watch'ful,  and  strengthen  the 
things  which  remain',  that  are  ready 
to  die  : for  I have  not  found  thy 
works  perfect  before  God. 

3 Remember,  therefore,  how  thou 
hast  recei'ved,  and  heard,  and  hold 
fast,  and  repent.  If  there’fore  thou 
shalt  not  watch,  I will  come  on  thee 


REVELA'TION. 


Chap.  4.  REVELATION.  277 


as  a thief,  and  thou  shalt  not  know 
what  hour  I will  come  upon  thee. 

4 Thou  hast  a few  names  even  in 
Sar'd'fs  which  have  not  defiled  their 
garments  ; and  they  shall  wa/k  with 
me  in  white  : for  they  are  worthy. 

5 He  that  overcometh,  the  same 
shall  be  cloth'ed  in  white  raiment  : 
and  I will  not  blot  out  his  name  out 
of  the  book  of  life,  but  I will  confess 
his  name  before  my  Fa't'her,  and  be- 
fore his  angels. 

6 He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him 
hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  unto  the 
churches. 

7 And  to  the  angel  of  the  church  in 
Phil-a-del'phi-a  write  ; These  things 
saith  he  that  is  holy,  he  that  is  true, 
he  that  hath  the  key  of  Da'vid,  he 
that  openeth,  and  no  man  shutteth  ; 
and  shutteth,  and  no  man  openeth  ; 

8 I know  thy  works : behold,  I 
have  set  before  thee  an  open  door, 
and  no  man  can  shut  it ; for  thou  hast 
a little  strength,  and  hast  kept  my 
word,  and  hast  not  denied  my  name. 

9 Behold,  I will  make  them  of  the 
syn'agogue  of  Sa'tan,  which  say  they 
are  Jews,  and  are  not,  but  do  lie  ; 
behold,  I will  make  them  to  come 
and  wor'ship  before  thy  feet,  and  to 
know  that  I have  loved  thee. 

10  Because  thou  hast  kept  the  word 
of  my  patience,  I also  will  keep  thee 
from  the  hour  of  temptation,  which 
shall  come  upon  all  the  world,  to  try 
them  that  dwell  upon  the  earth. 

11  Behold,  I come  quickly:  hold 
that  fast  which  thou  hast,  that  no 
man  take  thy  crown. 

12  Him  that  overcometh  will  I 
make  a pillar  in  the  temple  of  my 
God,  and  he  shall  go  no  more  out : 
and  I will  write  upon  him  the  name 
of  my  God,  and  the  name  of  the  city 
of  my  God,  which  is  new  Je-r&'sa-lem, 
which  cometh  down  out  of  heaven 
from  my  God  : and  I will  write  upon 
him  my  new  name. 

13  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him 
hear  what  the  Spirit  saitli  unto  the 
churches. 

14  And  unto  the  angel  of  the 
church  of  the  La-od-i-ce'an§,  write  ; 
These  things  saith  the  A'men',  the 
faithful  and  true  Wit'ness,  the  begin- 
ning of  the  creation  of  God  ; 

15  I know  thy  works,  that  thou 

24 


art  neither  cold  nor  hot : I would 
thou  wert  cold  or  bot. 

16  So  then,  because  thou  art  luke- 
warm, and  neither  cold  nor  hot : I 
will  spue  thee  out  of  my  mouth. 

17  Because  thou  sayest  I am  rich, 
and  increased  with  goods,  and  have 
need  of  nothing ; and  knowest  not 
that  thou  art  wretched,  and  misera- 
ble, and  poor,  and  blind,  and  naked: 

18  I counsel  thee  to  buy  of  me 
gold  tried  in  the  fire,  that  thou  mayst 
be  rich  ; and  white  raiment,  that 
thou  mayst  be  cloth'ed,  and  that  the 
shame  of  thy  nakedness  do  not  ap- 
pear ; and  a-noint'  thine  eyes  with 
eye'saZve,  that  thou  mayst  see. 

19  As  many  as  I love,  I rebuke 
and  chasten  : be  zeal'ous,  there'fore, 
and  repent. 

20  Behold,  I stand  at  the  door 
and  knock ; if  any  man  hear  my 
voice,  and  open  the  door,  I will  come 
in  to  him,  and  will  sup  with  him,  and 
he  with  me. 

21  To  him  that  overcometh,  wall 
I grant  to  sit  with  me  in  my  throne, 
even  as  I also  overcame,  and  am  set 
down  with  my  Fa'ther  in  his  throne. 

22  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him 
hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  unto  the 
churches. 

CHAP.  IV. 

^ The  vision  of  a throne, 

AFTER  this  I looked,  and  behold, 
a door  was  opened  in  heaven : 
and  the  first  voice  which  I heard,  was 
as  it  were  of  a trumpet  ta/klng  with 
me  : which  said,  Come  up  hither,  and 
I will  shew  thee  things  which  must 
be  hereafter. 

2  And  immediately  I was  in  the 
spirit ; and,  behold,  a throne  was  set 
in  heaven,  and  one  sat  on  the  throne. 

3  And  he  that  sat  was  to  look  upon 
like  a jas'per  and  a sar'dine  stone : and 
there  was  a rainbow  round  about'  the 
throne,  in  sight  like  unto  an  eme-rald. 

4  And  round  about'  the  throne  wire 
four  and  twenty  seats : and  upon  the 
seats  I sawr  four  and  twenty  elders  sit- 
ting, cloth'ed  in  white  raiment ; and 
they  had  on  their  heads  crownsof  gold. 

5  And  out  of  the  throne  proceeded 
lightnings,  and  thunderings,  and 
voices.  And  there  wire  seven  lamps 
of  fire  burning  before  the  throne, 
which  are  the  seven  Spirits  of  God. 


278  REVELATION.  Chap.  5. 6. 


6 And  before  the  throne  there  was 
a sea  of  glass  like  unto  crys'tal ; and 
in  the  midst  of  the  throne,  and  round 
about'  the  throne,  were  four  beasts 
full  of  eyes  before  and  behind. 

7 And  the  first  beasticas  like  a lion, 
and  the  second  beast  like  a oaif,andthe 
third  beast  bad  a face  as  a man,  and 
the  fourth  beast  warlike  a flying  eagle. 

8 And  the  four  beasts  had  each  of 
them  six  wings  about'  him,  and  they 
lucre  full  of  eyes  within : and  they 
rest  not  day  and  night,  saying,  Holy, 
holy,  holy,  Lord  God  Al-mlgh'ty, 
which  was,  and  is,  and  is  to  come. 

9 And  when  those  beasts  give 
glory,  and  /ton'our,  and  thanks,  to 
him  that  sat  on  the  throne,  wholiveth 
forever  and  ever, 

10  The  four  and  twenty  elders  fall 
down  before  him  that  sat  on  the 
throne,  and  worship  him  that  liveth 
forever  and  ever,  and  cast  their 
crowns  before  the  throne,  saying, 

11  Thou  art  worthy,  O Lord,  to  re- 
ceive glory,  and  /ton'our,  and  power  : 
for  thou  hast  created  all  things,  and 
for  thy  pleasure  they  are,  and  were 
created. 

CHAP.  V. 

The  book  with  seven  seals. 

AND  I saw  in  the  right  hand  of 
him  that  sat  on  the  throne,  a 
book  written  within  and  on  the  back 
side,  sealed  with  seven  seals. 

2  And  I saw  a strong  angel  pro- 
claiming with  a loud  voice,  Who  is 
worthy  to  open  the  book,  and  to 
loose  the  seals  thereof? 

3  And  no  man  in  heaven,  nor  in 
earth,  neither  under  the  earth,  was 
able  to  open  the  book,  neither  to 
look  thereon. 

4  And  I wept  much,  because  no  man 
was  found  worthy  to  open,  and  to  read 
the  book,  neither  to  look  thereon. 

5  And  one  of  the  elders  saith  unto 
me,  Weep  not ; behold,  the  Ll'on  of 
the  tribe  of  Ju'da,  the  Root  ofDa'vId, 
hath  prevailed  to  open  the  book,  and 
to  loose  the  seven  seals  thereof. 

6  And  I beheld,  and,  lo, in  the  midst 
of  the  throne,  and  of  the  four  beasts, 
and  in  the  midst  of  the  elders,  stood  a 
Lamb,  as  it  had  been  slain,  having 
seven  horns  and  seven  eyes,  which 
are  the  seven  Spir'its  of  God  • sent 
forth  into  all  the  earth. 


7 And  he  came,  and  took  the 
book  out  of  the  right  hand  of  him 
that  sat  upon  the  throne. 

8 And,  when  he  had  taken  the 
book,  the  four  beasts,  and  four  and 
twenty  elders  fell  down  before  the 
Lamb,  having  every  one  of  them 
harps,  and  golden  vials  full  of  odours, 
which  are  the  prayers  of  saints. 

9  And  they  sung  a new  song,  saying, 
Thou  art  worthy  to  take  the  book,  and 
to  open  the  seals  thereof:  for  thou 
wast  slain,  and  hast  redeemed  us  to 
God  by  thy  blood, out  ofevery  kindred, 
and  tongue,  and  people,  and  nation  ; 

10  And  hast  made  us  unto  our  God 
kings  and  priests  ; and  we  shall  reign 
on  the  earth. 

1 1 And  I beheld,  and  1 heard  the 
voice  of  many  angels  round  about' 
the  throne,  and  the  beasts,  and  the 
elders  : and  the  number  of  them  wras 
ten  thousand  times  ten  thousand,  and 
thousands  of  thousands  ; 

12  Saying  with  a loud  voice, 
Worthy  is  the  Lamb  that  was  slain, 
to  receive  power,  and  ri-ches,  and 
w’isdom,  and  strength,  and  Aon'our, 
and  glory,  and  blessing. 

13  And  every  crea'ture  which  is  m 
heaven,  and  on  the  earth,  and  under 
the  earth,  and  such  as  arc  in  the  sea, 
and  all  that  are  in  them,  heard  I, 
saying,  Blessing,  and  /lon'our,  and 
glory,  and  power,  be  unto  him  that 
sitteth  upon  the  throne,  and  unto  the 
Lamb,  forever  and  ever. 

14  And  the  four  beasts  said,  A 'men'. 
And  the  four  and  twenty  elders  fell 
dmvn  and  wor'ship-ped  him  that 
liveth  forever  and  ever. 

CHAP.  VI. 

The  seven  seals  opened . 

AND  I saw  when  the  Lamb  opened 
one  of  the  seals ; and  I heard,  as  it 
were  the  noise  of  thunder,  one  of  the 
four  beasts,*  saying,  Come  and  see. 

2  And  I saw,  and,  behold,  a white 
horse  : and  he*  that  sat  on  him  had  a 
bow  ; and  a crown  was  given  unto 
him : and  he  went  forth  conquering, 
and  to  conquer. 

3  And  when  he  had  opened  the 
second  seal,  I h£ard  the  second  beast 
say,  Come  and  see. 

4  And  there  went  out  another  horse 
that  was  red  ; and  power  was  given 
to  him  that  sat  thereon  to  take  peace 


Chap.  7. 

from  the  earth,  and  that  they  should 
kill  one  another ; and  there  was 
given  unto  him  a great  sword. 

5 And  when  he  had  opened  the 
third  seal,  I heard  the  third  beast  say, 
Come  and  see.  And  I beheld,  and  lo, 
a black  horse;  and  he  that  sat  on  him 
had  a pair  of  balances  in  his  hand. 

6 And  I heard  a voice  in  the  midst 
of  the  four  beasts  say,  A measure  of 
wheat  for  a penny,  and  three  meas- 
ures of  barley  for  a penny ; and  see 
thou  hurt  not  the  oil  and  the  wine. 

7 And  when  he  had  opened  the 
fourth  seal,  I heard  the  voice  of  the 
fourth  beast  say,  Come  and  see. 

8 And  I looked,  and  behold,  a pale 
horse  ; and  his  name  that  sat  on  him 
was  Death,  and  hell  followed  with 
him  : and  power  was  given  unto  them 
over  the  fourth  part  of  the  earth,  to  kill 
with  sword,  and  with  hunger, and  with 
death, and  with  the  beasts  of  the  earth. 

9 And  when  he  had  opened  the 
fifth  seal,  I saw  under  the  altar,  the 
souls  of  them  that  were  slain  for  the 
word  of  God,  and  for  the  tes'ti-mon-y 
which  they  held : 

10  And  they  cried  with  a loud 
voice,  saying,  How  long,  O Lord, 
holy  and  true,  dost  thou  not  judge 
and  avenge'  our  blood  on  them  that 
dwell  on  the  earth  ? 

11  And  white  robes  were  given  unto 
every  one  of  them ; and  it  was  said 
unto  them,  that  they  should  rest  yet 
for  a little  season,  until  their  fellow- 
servants  also,  and  their  brethren, 
that  should  be  killed,  as  they  were, 
should  be  fulfilled. 

12  And  I beheld,  when  he  had 
opened  the  sixth  seal,  and,  lo,  there 
was  a great  earthquake;  and  the 
sun  became  black,  as  sackcloth  of 
hair,  and  the  moon  became  as  blood  ; 

13  And  the  stars  of  heaven  fell 
unto  the  earth,  even  as  a fig-tree 
cas'teth  her  untimely  figs,  when  she 
is  shaken  of  a mighty  wind  : 

14  And  the  heaven  departed  as  a 
scroll  when  it  is  rolled  together ; 
and  every  moun'tain  and  Inland  were 
moved  out  of  their  places  ; 

15  And  the  kings  of  the  earth,  and 
the  great  men,  and  the  rich  men,  and 
the  chief  cap'tains,  and  the  mighty 
men,  and  every  bondman,  and  every 
free  man,  hid  themselves  in  the  dens, 


279 

and  in  the  rocks  of  the  mountains  ; 

16  And  said  to  the  mountains  and 
rocks,  Fall  on  us,  and  hide  us  from  the 
face  of  him  that  sitteth  on  the  throne, 
and  from  the  wrath  of  the  Lamb  : 

17  For  the  great  day  of  his  wrath  is 
come ; and  who  shall  be  able  to  stand  ? 

CHAP.  VII. 

The  servants  of  God  are  sealed. 

AND  after  these  things,  1 saw  four 
angels  standing  on  the  four 
corners  of  the  earth,  holding  the  four 
winds  of  the  earth,  that  the  wind 
should  not  blow  on  the  earth,  nor  on 
the  sea,  nor  on  any  tree. 

2  And  I saw  another  angel  ascen'- 
ding  from  the  east,  having  the  seal  of 
the  living  God  : and  he  cried  with  a 
loud  voice  to  the  four  angels,  to  whom 
it  was  given  to  hurt  the  earth  and 
the  sea, 

3  Saying,  Hurt  not  the  earth, 
neither  the  sea,  nor  the  trees,  till  we 
have  sealed  the  servants  of  our  God 
in  their  fore'heads. 

4  And  I heard  the  number  of  them 
which  were  sealed  : and  there  ivere 
sealed  an  hundred  and  forty  and  four 
thousand,  of  all  the  tribes  of  the 
children  of  Is'ra.-el. 

5  Of  the  tribe  of  Ju'dah  were  sealed 
twelve  thousand.  Of  the  tribe  of 
Reu'ben  were  sealed  twelve  thousand. 
Of  the  tribe  of  Gad  were  sealed  twelve 
thousand. 

6  Of  the  tribe  of  A'ser  were  sealed 
twelve  thousand.  Of  the  tribe  of 
Neph'tha-lim  were  sealed  twelve 
thousand.  Of  the  tribe  of  Ma-nas'- 
se§  were  sealed  twelve  thousand. 

7  Of  the  tribe  of  Sim'e-5n  were 
sealed  twelve  thousand.  Of  the 
tribe  of  Le'vi  were  sealed  twelve 
thousand.  Of  the  tribe  of  is'sa-char 
were  sealed  twelve  thousand. 

8  Of  the  tribe  of  Zab'u-lon  were 
sealed  twelve  thousand.  Of  the 
tribe  of  Jo'seph  were  sealed  twelve 
thousand.  Of  the  tribe  of  Ben'ja- 
min  were  sealed  twrelve  thousand. 

9  After  this  1 beheld,  and,  lo,  a 
great  multitude,  which  no  man  could 
number,  of  all  nations,  and  kindreds, 
and  people,  and  tongues,  stood  before 
the  throne,  and  before  the  Lamb, 
cloth'ed  with  white  robes,  and  pa/m§ 
in  their  hands ; 

| 10  And  cried  with  a loud  voice, 


REVELA'TION. 


280 

saying1,  Sal-va'tion  to  our  God  which 
sitteth  upon  the  throne,  and  unto 
the  Lamb. 

11  And  all  the  angels  stood  round 
about'  the  throne,  and  about'  the 
elders,  and  the  four  beasts,  and  fell 
before  the  throne  on  their  faces,  and 
wor'ship-ped  God, 

12  Saying,  A'men':  Blessing,  amd 
glory,  and  wisdom,  and  thanksgiv- 
ing, and  /ibn'our,  and  power,  and 
might,  be  unto  our  God  forever  and 
ever.  A'men'. 

13  And  one  of  the  elders  answer- 
ed, saying  unto  me,  What  are  these 
which  are  arrayed  in  white  robes  ? 
and  whence  came  they  ? 

14  And  I said  unto  him,  Sir,  thou 
knowest.  And  he  said  to  me,  These 
are  they  which  came  out  of  great 
tribulation,  arid  have,  wash'ed  their 
robes,  and  made  them  white  in  the 
blood  of  the  Lamb. 

15  There 'fore  arc  they  before  the 
throne  of  God,  and  serve  him  day 
and  night  in  his  temple  : and  he  that 
sitteth  on  the  throne  shall  dwell 
among  them. 

16  They  shall  hunger  no  more,  nei- 
ther thirst  any  more  ; neither  shall 
the  sun  light  on  them,  nor  any  heat : 

17  For  the  Lamb^  which  is  in  the 
midst  of  the  throne,  shall  feed  them, 
and  shall  lead  them  unto  living 
foun'tams  of  waters,  and  God  shall 
wipe  away  all  tears  from  their  eyes. 

CHAP.  VIII. 

The  trumpets  sounded  and  plagues 
follow, 

AND  when  he  had  opened  the 
seventh  seal,  there  was  silence 
in  heaven  about'  the  space  of  haff 
an  hour. 

2 And  I saw  the  seven  angels 
which  stood  before  God ; and  to 
them  were  given  seven  trumpets. 

3 And  another  angel  came  and 
stood  at  the  altar,  having  a golden 
censer;  and  there  was  given  unto 
him  much  incense,  that  he  should 
offer  it  with  the  prayers  of  all  saints 
upon  the  golden  altar,  which  was 
before  the  throne. 

4 And  the  smoke  of  the  incense 
which  came  with  the  prayers  of  the 
saints,  ascen'ded  up  before  God,  out 
of  the  angel’s  hand. 


Chap.  8,  9. 

5 And  the  angel  took  the  censer, 
and  filled  it  with  fire  of  the  altar,  and 
cast  it  into  the  earth  : and  there  were 
voices,  and  th  underings,  and  light- 
nings, and  an  earth'quake. 

6 And  the  seven  angels,  which 
had  the  seven  trumpets,  prepared 
themselves  to  sound. 

7 The  first  f*ngel  sounded,  and 
there  followed  hail,  and  fire  min- 
gled with  blood,  and  they  were  cast 
upon  the  earth  : and  the  third  part 
of  trees  was  burnt  up,  and  all  green 
grass  was  burnt  up. 

8 And  the  second  angel  sounded, 
and  as  it  were  a great  moun'tam 
burning  with  fire  was  cast  into  the 
sea  ; and  the  third  part  of  the  sea 
became  blood  : 

9 And  the  third  part  of  the  crea  - 
tures which  -were  in  the  sea,  and 
had  life,  died  ; and  the  third  part 
of  the  ships  were  destroyed. 

10  And  the  third  angel  sounded, 
and  there  fell  a great  star  from  heav- 
en, burning  as  it  were  a lamp,  and  it 
fell  upon  the  third  part  of  the  rivers, 
and  upon  the  foun'tams  of  waters  : 

11  And  the  name  of  the  star  Is 
called  Worm'wood  and  the  third 
part  of  the  waters  became  worm'- 
wood ; and  many  men  died  of  the 
waters,  because  they  were  made 
bitter. 

12  And  the  fourth  angel  sounded, 
and  the  third  part  of  the  sun  was 
smitten,  and  the  third  part  of  the 
moon,  and  the  third  part  of  the  stars ; 
so  as  the  third  part  of  them  was 
darkened,  and  the  day  shone  not 
for  the  third  part  of  it,  and  the  night 
likewise. 

13  And  I beheld,  and  heard  an 
angel  flying  through  the  midst  of 
heaven,  saying,  with  a loud  voice, 
Wo,  wo,  wo,  to  the  inhabiters  of  the 
earth,  by  reason  of  the  other  voices 
of  the  trumpet  of  the  three  angels, 
which  are  yet  to  sound ! 

CHAP.  IX. 

A star  falleih  from  heaven, 

AND  the  fifth  angel  sounded,  and 
1 saw  a star  fall  from  heaven 
unto  the  earth;  and  to  him  was 
given  the  key  of  the  bottomless  pit. 

2 And  he  opened  the  bottomless 
pit ; and  there  aroge  a smoke  out 
* Willin' wud. 


REVELA'TION. 


Chap.  10. 

of  the  pit,  as  the  smoke  of  a great 
furnace  ; and  the  sun  and  the  air 
were  darkened  by  reason  of  the 
smoke  of  the  pit. 

3 And  there  came  out  of  the 
smoke  locusts  upon  the  earth  ; and 
unto  them  was  given  power,  as  the 
scorpions  of  the  earth  have  power. 

4 And  it  was  comman'ded  them 
that  they  should  not  hurt  the  grass 
of  the  earth,  neither  any  green  thing, 
neither  any  tree  ; but  only  those  men 
which  have  not  the  seal  of  God  in 
their  fore'heads. 

5 And  to  them  it  was  given  that 
they  should  not  kill  them,  but  that 
they  should  be  tormented  five  months : 
and  their  torment  was  as  the  torment 
of  a scorpion,  when  he  striketh  a man. 

6 And  in  those  days  shall  men 
seek  death,  and  shall  not  find  it ; 
and  shall  desire  to  die,  and  death 
shall  flee  from  them. 

7 And  the  shapes  of  the  locusts 
wire  like  unto  horses  prepared  unto 
battle ; and  on  their  heads  wire  as 
it  were  crowns  like  gold,  and  their 
faces  were  as  the  faces  of  men. 

8 And  they  had  hair  as  the  hair 
of  wom'en,  and  their  teeth  were  as 
the  teeth  of  lions. 

9 And  they  had  breast-plates,  as 
it  were  breast-plates  of  iron  : and 
the  sound  of  their  wings  ivas  as  the 
sound  of  chariots  of  many  horses 
running  to  battle. 

10  And  they  had  tails  like  unto 
scorpions  ; and  there  were  stings  in 
their  tails : and  their  power  was  to 
hurt  men  five  months. 

1 1 And  they  had  a king  over  them, 
which  is  the  angel  of  the  bottomless 
pit,  whose  name  in  the  He'brew 
tongue  is  A-bad'don,  but  in  the  Greek 
tongue, he  hath  Aisna-me  A-pol'ly-on.* 

12  One  wo  is  past ; and,  behold, 
there  come  two  woes  more  hereafter. 

13  And  the  sixth  angel  sounded, 
and  I heard  a voice  from  the  four 
horns  of  the  golden  altar,  which  i3 
before  God, 

14  Saying  to  the  sixth  angel  which 
had  the  trumpet,  Loose  the  four 
angels  which  are  bound  in  the  great 
river  Eu-phra'tef.t 

15  And  the  four  angels  were  loosed, 
which  were  prepared  for  an  hour, 

* A -polf yon,  t Yu-fra'lcs . 

24* 


281 

and  a day,  and  a month,  and  a year, 
for  to  slay  the  third  part  of  men. 

16  And  the  number  of  the  army 
of  the  horsemen  were  two  hundred 
thousand  thousand  : and  I heard  the 
number  of  them. 

17  And  thus  I saw  the  horses  in 
the  vision,  and  them  that  sat  on 
them,  having  breast-plates  of  fire,  and 
of  ja'cmth  and  brimstone : and  the 
heads  of  the  horses  wire  as  the  heads 
of  lions  ; and  out  of  their  mouths  is- 
sued fire,  and  smoke,  and  brimstone. 

18  By  these  three  was  the  third 
part  of  men  killed,  by  the  fire,  and 
by  the  smoke,  and  by  the  brimstone, 
which  issued  out  of  their  mouths. 

19  For  their  power  is  in  their 
mouth,  and  in  their  tails  : for  their 
tails  wire  like  unto  serpents,  and  had 
heads,  and  with  them  they  do  hurt. 

20  And  the  rest  of  the  men  which 
were  not  killed  by  these  plagues, 
yet  repented  not  of  the  works  of 
their  hands,  that  they  should  not 
w or 'ship  devils,  and  idols  of  gold, 
and  silver,  and  brass,  and  stone,  and 
of  wood  ; which  neither  can  see,  nor 
hear,  nor  wafk : 

21  Neither  repented  they  of  their 
murders,  nor  of  their  sor'cer-Te§,  nor 
of  their  fornication,  nor  of  their  thefts. 

CHAP.  X. 

Time  shall  be  no  longer . 

AND  I saw  another  mighty  angel 
come  down  from  heaven,  cloth'- 
ed  with  a cloud  ; and  a rainbow  was 
upon  his  head,  and  his  face  was  as 
it  were  the  sun,  and  his  feet  as 
pillars  of  fire  : 

2  And  he  had  in  his  hand  a little 
book  open  : and  he  set  his  right  foot 
upon  the  sea,  and  his  left  foot  on 
the  earth, 

3  And  cried  with  a loud  voice, 
as  when  a lion  roareth : and  when 
he  had  cried,  seven  thunders  uttered 
their  voices. 

4  And  when  the  seven  thunders 
had  uttered  their  voices,  1 was  about' 
to  write : and  I heard  a voice  from 
heaven,  saying  unto  me,  Seal  up 
those  things  which  the  seven  thun- 
ders uttered,  and  write  them  not. 

5  And  the  angel,  which  I saw 
stand  upon  the  sea,  and  upon  the 
earth,  lifted  up  his  hand  to  heaven, 


REVELATION. 


282  REVELATION.  ^ Chap.  11. 


6 And  sware  by  him  that  liveth 
forever  and  ever,  who  created  heav- 
en, and  the  things  that  therein  are, 
and  the  earth,  and  the  thing’s  that 
therein  are,  and  the  sea,  and  the 
things  which  are  therein,  that  there 
should  be  time  no  longer  : 

7 But  in  the  days  of  the  voice  of 
the  seventh  angel,  when  he  shall  tfe- 
gin  to  sound,  the  mys'te-ry  of  Cod 
should  be  finished,  as  he  hath  de- 
clared to  his  servants  the  prophets. 

8 And  the  voice  wThich  1 heard 
from  heaven  spake  unto  me  again’, 
and  said,  Co  and  take  the  little 
book  which  is  open  in  the  hand  of 
the  angel  which  standeth  upon  the 
sea  and  upon  the  earth. 

9 And  1 went  unto  the  angel,  and 
said  unto  him,  Give  me  the  little 
book.  And  he  said  unto  me,  Take 
f/,  and  eat  it  up  ; and  it  shall  make 
thy  belly  bitter,  but  it  shall  be  in 
thy  mouth  sweet  as  honey. 

10  And  I took  the  little  book  out 
of  the  angel’s  hand,  and  ate*  it  up  ; 
and  it  was  in  my  mouth  sweet  as 
honey : and  as  soon  as  I had  eat'en 
it,  my  belly  was  bitter. 

11  And  he  said  unto  me,  Thou 
must  proph'e-sy  again'  before  many 
peoples,  and  nations,  and  tongues, 
and  kings. 

CHAP.  XI. 

The  two  witnesses  mbph'l-sy . 

AND  there  was  given  me  a reed 
like  unto  a rod  : and  the  angel 
stood,  saying,  Rise,  and  measure  the 
temple  of  Cod,  and  the  altar,  and 
them  that  wor'ship  therein. 

2  But  the  court  which  is  without 
the  temple  leave  out,  and  measure  it 
not ; for  it  is  given  unto  the  Qen'tlles : 
and  the  holy  city  shall  they  tread 
under  foot  forty  and  two  months. 

3  And  I will  give  power  unto  my 
two  witnesses,  and  they  shall  proph'e- 
sy  a thousand  two  hundred  and  three- 
score days,  cloth fed  in  sackcloth  : 

4  These  are  the  two  olive-trees, 
and  the  two  candlesticks  standing 
before  the  God  of  the  earth. 

5  And  if  any  man  will  hurt  them, 
fire  proceedeth  out  of  their  mouth, 
and  devoureth  their  enemies  : and 
if  any  man  will  hurt  them,  he  must 
in  this  manner  be  killed. 

* Pronounced  it . 


6 These  have  power  to  shut  heav- 
en, that  it  lain  not  in  the  days  of 
their  proph  e-cy ; and  have  power 
over  waters  to  turn  them  to  blood, 
and  to  smite  the  earth  with  all 
plagues,  as  often  as  they  will. 

7 And  when  they  shall  have  finish- 
ed their  tes'ti-mon-y,  the  beast  that 
ascen'deth  out  of  the  bottomless  pit, 
shall  make  war  against'  them,  and 
shall  overcome  them,  and  kill  them. 

8 And  their  dead  bodies  shall  lie  in 
the  street  of  the  great  city,  which  spir- 
itually is  called  Sod'om  and  E'gypt, 
wrhere  also  our  Lord  was  crucified. 

9 And  they  of  the  people,  and 
kindreds,  and  tongues,  and  nations, 
shall  see  their  dead  bodies  three  days 
and  an  haZf,  and  shall  not  suffer  their 
dead  bodies  to  be  put  in  graves. 

10  And  they  that  dwell  upon  the 
earth  shall  rejoice  over  them,  and 
make  merry,  and  shall  send  gifts 
one  to  another ; because  these  two 
prophets  tormented  them  that  dwelt 
on  the  earth. 

1 1 And  after  three  days  and  an 
haZf,  the  Spir'it  of  life  from  God 
entered  into  them,  and  they  stood 
upon  their  feet ; and  great  fear  fell 
upon  them  which  saw  them. 

12  And  they  heard  a great  voice 
from  heaven,  saying  unto  them, 
Come  up  hither.  And  they  ascen'ded 
up  to  heaven  in  a cloud : and  their 
enemies  beheld  them. 

13  And  the  same  hour  was  there  a 
great  earth'quake,  and  the  tenth  part 
of  the  city  fell,  and  in  the  earth'quake 
were  slain  of  men  seven  thousand  : 
and  the  remnant  were  affrighted,  and 
gave  glory  to  the  God  of  heaven. 

14  The  second  wo  is  past ; and, 
behold,  the  third  wo  cometh  quickly. 

15  And  the  seventh  angel  sound- 
ed : and  there  were  great  voices  in 
heaven,  saying,  The  kingdoms  of  this 
world  are  become  the  kingdoms  of 
our  Lord,  and  of  his  Christ ; and 
he  shall  reign  forever  and  ever. 

16  And  the  four  and  twenty  el- 
ders, which  sat  before  God,  on  their 
seats,  fell  upon  their  faces,  and  wor- 
ship-ped  God, 

17  Saying,  we  give  thee  thanks, 
O Lord  God  Al-migh'ty,  which  art, 
and  wrast,  and  art  to  come  ; because 


Chap.  12,  13.  . REVELATION.  283 


thou  hast  taken  to  thee  thy  great 
power,  and  hast  reigned. 

18  And  the  nations  were  angry,  and 
thy  wrath  is  come,  and  the  time  of 
the  dead,  that  they  should  be  judged, 
and  that  thou  shouldst  give  reward 
unto  thy  servants  the  prophets,  and 
to  the  saints,  and  them  that  fear  thy 
name,  small  and  great ; and  shouldst 
destroy'  them  which  destroy'the  earth. 

19  And  the  temple  of  God  was 
opened  in  heaven,  and  there  was 
seen  in  his  temple  the  ark  of  his 
testament : and  there  were  lightnings, 
and  voices,  and  thunderings,  and  an 
earth'quake,  and  great  hail. 

CHAP.  XII. 

The  great  dragon  cast  out. 

AND  there  appeared  a great  won'- 
der  in  heaven,  a wom'an  cloth'ed 
with  the  sun,  and  the  moon  under  her 
feet,  and  upon  her  head  a crown  of 
twelve  stars : 

2  And  she,  being  with  child,  cried, 
trav'ail-mg  in  birth, # and  pained  to 
be  delivered. 

3  And  there  appeared  another 
wonder  in  heaven,  and,  behold,  a 
great  red  dragon,  having  seven  heads, 
and  ten  horns,  and  seven  crowns  upon 
his  heads. 

4  And  his  tail  drew  the  third  part 
of  the  stars  of  heaven,  and  did  cast 
them  to  the  earth : and  the  dragon 
stood  before  the  wom'an  which  was 
ready  to  be  delivered,  for  to  devour 
her  child  as  soon  as  it  was  born. 

5  And  she  brought  forth  a man- 
child,  who  was  to  rule  all  nations 
with  a rod  of  iron : and  her  child 
was  caught  up  unto  God,  and  to  his 
throne. 

6  And  the  wom'an  fled  into  the 
wilderness,  wfliere  she  hath  a place 
prepared  of  God,  that  they  should 
feed  her  there  a thousand  two  hun- 
dred and  threescore  days. 

7  And  there  was  war  in  heaven  ; 
Ml'cha-elt  and  his  angels  fought 
against7  the  dragon  ; and  the  drSgon 
fought,  and  his  angels,  • 

8  And  prevailed  not ; neither  was 
their  place  found  any  more  in  heaven. 

9  And  the  great  dragon  was  cast 
out,  that  old  serpent,  called  the 
Dev'il,^;  and'Sa'tan,  which  decei'veth 
the  whole  world  : he  was  cast  out 

* berth . t In  familiar  discourse. 


into  the  earth,  and  his  angels  were 
cast  out  with  him. 

10  And  I heard  a loud  voice  say- 
ing in  heaven,  Now  is  come  salva- 
tion, and  strength,  and  the  kingdom 
of  our  God,  and  the  power  of  his 
Christ ; for  the  accuser  of  our  breth'- 
ren  is  cast  down,  which  accused  them 
before  our  God  day  and  night. 

11  And  they  overcame  him  by  the 
blood  of  the  Lamb,  and  by  the  word 
of  their  tes'ti-mon-y  : and  they  loved 
not  their  lives  unto  the  death. 

12  Therefore  rejoice,  ye  heavens, 
and  ye  that  dwell  in  them.  Wo 
to  the  inhabiters  of  the  earth,  and 
of  the  sea ! for  the  devil  is  come 
down  unto  you,  having  great  wrath, 
because  he  knoweth  that  he  hath 
but  a short  time. 

13  And  when  the  dragon  saw 
that  he  was  cast  unto  the  earth,  he 
persecuted  the  wom'an, which  brought 
forth  the  man-c/w'Zrf. 

14  And  to  the  wom'an  were  given 
two  wings  of  a great  eagle,  that  she 
might  fly  into  the  wilderness,  into 
her  place  ; where  she  is  nourished 
for  a time,  and  times,  and  ha li  a 
time,  from  the  face  of  the  serpent. 

15  And  the  serpent  cast  out  of  his 
mouth,  water  as  a flood,  after  the 
wom'an,  that  he  might  cause  her  to 
be  carried  away  of  the  flood. 

16  And  the  earth  helped  the  wom'an, 
and  the  earth  opened  her  mouth,  and 
swallowed  up  the  flood  which  the 
dragon  cast  out  of  his  mouth. 

17  And  the  dragon  was  wroth  with 
the  wom'an,  and  went  to  make  war 
with  the  remnant  of  her  seed,  which 
keep  the  command'ments  of  God,  and 
have  the  tes'ti-mon-y  of  Je  §us  Christ. 
CHAP.  XIII. 

The  beast  with  seven  heads. 

AND  I stood  upon  the  sand  of 
the  sea,  and  saw  a beast  rise  up 
out  of  the  sea,  having  seven  heads 
and  ten  horns,  and  upon  his  horns 
ten  crowns,  and  upon  his  heads  the 
name  of  blas'phe-my. 

2 And  the  beast  which  I saw  was 
like  unto  a leop'ard,||  and  his  feet 
were  as  the  feel  of  a bear,  and  his 
mouth  as  the  mouth  of  a lion  ; and 
the  dragon  gave  him  his  power,  and 
his  seat,  and  great  authority. 

Mi'kcl.  | Dev'vl.  ||  lep'purd. 


284  REVELA  TION,  Chap.  14, 


3 And  I saw  one  of  his  heads  as  it 
were  wound'ed  to  death,;  and  his 
deadly  wound  was  healed : and  all 
the  world  wondered  after  the  beast. 

4 And  they  wor'ship-ped  the  dragon 
which  gave  power  unto  the  beast ; 
and  they  wor'ship-ped  the  beast, 
saying,  Who  is  like  unto  the  beast  ? 
Who  is  able  to  make  war  with  him? 

5 And  there  was  given  unto  him 
a mouth  speaking  great  things,  and 
blas'phe-mie§  ; and  power  was  given 
unto  him  to  continue  forty  and  two 
months. 

6 And  he  opened  his  mouth  in 
fclas'phe-my  against'  God,  to  blas- 
pheme' his  name,  and  his  tab'er-na- 
cle,  and  them  tl^at  dwell  in  heaven. 

7 And  it  was  given  unto  him  to 
make  war  with  the  saints,  and  to 
overcome  them:  and  power  was 
given  him  over  all  kindreds,  and 
longues,  and  nations. 

8 And  all  that  dwell  upon  the 
earth  shall  wor'ship  him,  whose 
names  are  not  written  in  the  book  of 
life  of  the  Lamb  slain  from  the  foun- 
dation of  the  world. 

9 If  any  man  have  an  ear,  let  him 
hear. 

10  He  that  leadeth  into  captivity, 
'shall  go  into  captivity  ; he  that  killeth 
with  the  sword,  must  be  killed  with 
the  sword.  Here  is  the  patience  and 
the  faith  of  the  saints. 

11  And  I beheld  another  beast 
coming  up  out  of  the  earth  ; and  he 
had  two  horns  like  a lamb,  and  he 
spake  as  a dragon. 

12  And  he  exerciseth  all  the  power 
of  the  first  beast  before  him,  and  caus- 
eth  the  earth  and  them  which  dwell 
therein,  to  wor'ship  the  first  beast, 
whose  deadly  wound  was  healed. 

13  And  he.doeth  great  wonders, 
so  that  he  maketh  fire  come  down 
from  heaven  on  the  earth,  in  the 
sight  of  men, 

14  And  decei'veth  them  that  dwell 
on  the  earth,  by  the  means  of  those 
miracles  which  he  had  power  to  do 
in  the  sight  of  the  beast ; saying  to 
them  that  dwell  on  the  earth,  that 
they  should  make  an  image  to  the 
beast  which  had  the  wound  by  a 
sword,  and  did  live. 

15  And  he  nad  power  to  give  life 


unto  the  image  of  the  beast,  that  the 
image  of  the  beast  should  both  speak, 
and  cause  that  as  many  as  would 
not  wor'ship  the  image  of  the  beast 
should  be  killed; 

16  And  he  caused  all,  both  small 
and  great,  rich  and  poor,  free  and 
bond,  to  receive  a mark  in  their  right 
hand,  or  in  their  fore'heads  : 

17  And  that  no  man  might  buy  or 
sell,  save  he  that  had  the  mark,  or 
the  name  of  the  beast,  or  the  number 
of  his  name. 

18  Here  is  wisdom.  Let  him  that 
hath  understanding  count  the  num- 
ber of  the  beast : for  it  is  the  number 
of  a man  : and  his  number  is  six  hun- 
dred threescore  and  six. 

CHAP.  XIV. 

Jin  angel  preacheth  the  gos'pcL 

AND  I looked,  and,  lo,  a Lamb 
stood  on  the  Mount  Si'on,  and 
with  him  an  hundred  forty  and  four 
thousand,  having  his  Father’s  name 
written  in  their  fore'heads. 

2  And  I heard  a voice  from  heav- 
en, as  the  voice  of  many  waters, 
and  as  the  voice  of  a great  thunder  : 
and  I heard  the  voice  of  harpers 
harping  with  their  harps  : 

3  And  they  sung  as  it  were  a new 
song  before  the  throne,  and  before 
the  four  beasts,  and  the  elders  : and 
no  man  could  learn  that  song,  but 
the  hundred  and  forty  and  four  thou*- 
sand,  which  were  redeemed  from  the 
earth. 

4  These  are  they  which  were  not 
defiled  with  wom'en  ; for  they  arc 
vir'^m§.#  These  are  they  which 
follow  the  Lamb  whithersoever  he 
goeth.  These  were  redeemed  from 
among  men,  being  the  first  fruits 
unto  God,  and  to  the  Lamb. 

5  And  in  their  mouth  was  found 
no  guile  :t  for  they  are  without  fault 
before  the  throne  of  God. 

6  And  I saw  another  angel  fly  in 
the  midst  of  heaven,  having  the  ev- 
erlas'tTng  gos'pel  to  preach  unto 
them  that  dwell  on  the  earth,  and 
to  every  nation,  and  kindred,  and 
tongue,  and  people, 

7  Saying  with  a loud  voice,  Feat 
God,  and  give  glory  to  him  ; for  the 
hour  of  his  judgment  is  come : and 
wor'ship  him  that  made  heaven,  and 

* vir’jim . t gyile • 


Chap.  15, 16.  REVELATION.  285 


earth,  and  the  sea,  and  the  fountains 
of  waters. 

8 And  there  followed  another  an- 
gel, saying,  Bab'y-lon  is  fallen,  is 
fallen,  that  great  city,  because  she 
made  all  nations  drink  of  the  wine 
of  the  wrath  of  her  fornication. 

9 And  the  third  angel  followed 
them,  saying,  with  a loud  voice,  If 
any  man  wor'shlp  the  beast  and  his 
image,  and  receive  his  mark  in  his 
fore 'head,  or  in  his  hand, 

1 0 The  same  shall  drink  of  the  wine 
of  the  wrath  of  God,  which  is  poured 
out  without  mixture  into  the  cup  of 
his  indignation  ; and  he  shall  be  tor- 
mented with  fire  and  brimstone  in 
the  presence  of  the  holy  angels,  and 
in  the  presence  of  the  Lamb  : * 

1 1 And  the  smoke  of  their  torment 
ascen'deth  up  forever  and  ever : and 
they  have  no  rest  day  nor  night,  who 
■worship  the  beast  and  his  image, 
and  whosoever  recei'veth  the  mark 
of  his  name. 

12  Here  is  the  patience  of  the 
saints  : here  are  they  that  keep  the 
command'ments  of  God,  and  the 
faith  of  Je'fus. 

13  And  I heard  a voice  from  heav- 
en, saying  unto  me,  Write,  Bles'sed 
are  the  dead  which  die  in  the  Lord, 
from  henceforth  : Yea,  saith  the  Spir- 
it, that  they  may  rest  from  their  la- 
bours : and  their  works  do  follow  them. 

14  And  I looked,  and,  behold,  a 
white  cloud,  and  upon  the  cloud  one 
sat  like  unto  the  Son  of  Man,  having 
on  his  head  a golden  crown,  and  in 
his  hand  a sharp  sickle. 

15  And  another  angel  came  out 
of  the  temple,  crying  with  a loud 
voice  to  him  that  sat  on  the  cloud, 
Thrust  in  thy  sickle,  and  reap  ; for 
the  time  is  come  for  thee  to  reap ; for 
the  harvest  of  the  earth  is  ripe. 

16  And  he  that  sat  on  the  cloud 
thrust  in  his  sickle  on  the  earth  ; and 
the  earth  was  reaped; 

17  And  another  angel  came  out 
of  the  temple  Avhich  is  in  heaven,  he 
also  having  a sharp  sickle, 

18  And  another  angel  came  out 
from  the  altar,  which  had  power  over 
fire  ; and  cried  with  a loud  cry  to  him 
that  had  the  sharp  sickle,  saying, 
Thrust  in  thy  sharp  sickle,  and  gather 


the  clusters  of  the  vine  of  the  earth ; 
for  her  grapes  are  fully  ripe. 

19  And  the  angel  thrust  in  his  sickle 
into  the  earth,  and  gathered  the  vine 
of  the  earth,  and  cast  it  into  the  great 
wine-press  of  the  wrath  of  God. 

20  And  the  wine-press  was  trodden 
without  the  city,  and  blood  came 
out  of  the  wine-press  even  unto  the 
horse-bridles,  by  the  space  of  a thou- 
sand and  six  hundred  furlongs. 

CHAP.  XV. 

The  song  of  Mb' §ls  and  the  Lamb . 

AND  I saw  another  sign  in  heaven, 
great  and  marvellous,  seven  an- 
gels having  the  seven  last  plagues  ; for 
in  them  is  filled  up  the  wrath  of  God. 

2  And  I saw  as  it  were  a sea  of 
glass  mingled  with  fire  ; and  them 
that  had  gotten  the  vTc'tor-y  over  the 
beast,  and  over  his  image,  and  over 
his  mark,  and  over  the  number  of  his 
name,  stand  on  the  sea  of  glass,  hav- 
ing the  harps  of  God. 

3  And  they  sing  the  song  of  Mo'§es 
the  servant  of  God,  and  the  song  of 
the  Lamb,  saying,  Great  and  marvel- 
lous are  thy  works,  Lord  God  Al- 
rhigh'ty  ; just  and  true  are  thy  ways, 
thou  King  of  saints  ! 

4  Who  shall  not  fear  thee,  O Lord, 
and  glorify  thy  name  ? for  thou  only 
art  holy  : for  all  nations  shall  come 
and  wor'shlp  before  thee  ; for  thy 
judgments  are  made  manifest, 

5  And  after  that  I looked,  and  be- 
hold, the  temple  of  the  tab'er-na-cle  of 
the  tes'ti-mon-y  in  heaven  was  opened: 
6 And  the  seven  angels  came  out 
of  the  temple,  having  the  seven 
plagues,  cloth'ed  in  pure  and  white 
linen,  and  having  their  breasts  gir'- 
ded#  with  golden  gir'dleg.t 

7 And  one  of  the  four  beasts  gave 
unto  the  seven  angels  seven  golden 
vials  full  of  the  wrath  of  God,  who 
liveth  forever  and  ever. 

8 And  the  temple  was  filled  with 
smoke  from  the  glory  of  God,  and 
from  his  power,  and  no  man  was  able 
to  enter  into  the  temple,  till  the 
seven  plagues  of  the  seven  angels 
were  fulfilled. 

CHAP.  XVI. 

The  angels  pour  out  their  vials. 

AND  I heard  a great  voice  out  of  the 
temple, saying  to  the  seven  angels 

* gcr'ded . t gcr'dls , 


286 

Go  your  ways,  and  pour  out  the  vials 
of  the  wrath  of  God  upon  the  earth. 

2 And  the  first  went,  and  poured 
out  his  vial  upon  the  earth  ; and 
there  fell  a noisome  and  griev'ous 
sore  upon  the  men  which  had  the 
mark  of  the  beast,  and  upon  them 
which  wor'ship-ped  his  image. 

3 And  the  second  angel  poured  out 
his  vial  upon  the  sea  ; and  it  became 
as  the  blood  of  a dead  man : and 
every  living  soul  died  in  the  sea. 

4 And  the  third  angel  poured  out 
his  vial  upon  the  rivers  and  fountains 
of  waters  ; and  they  became  blood. 

5 And  I heard  the  angel  of  the 
waters  say,  Thou  art  righteous,  O 
Lord,  which  art,  and  wast,  and  shalt 
be,  because  thou  hast  judged  thus  : 

6 For  they  have  shed  the  blood  of 
saints  and  prophets,  and  thou  hast 
given  them  blood  to  drink  ; for  they 
are  worthy. 

7 And  I heard  another  out  of  the  al- 
tar say,  Even  so, Lord  God  Al-mlgh'ty, 
true  and  righteous  are  thy  judgments. 

8 And  the  fourth  angel  poured  out 

his  vial  upon  the  sun  ; and  power  was 
given  unto  him  to  scorch  men  witjft 
fire.  / 

9 And  men  were  scorched  with 
great  heat,  and  blas-phe'med  the 
name  of  God,  which  hath  power 
over  these  plagues : and  they  re- 
pented not  to  give  him  glory. 

10  And  the  fifth  angel  poured  out 
his  vial  upon  the  seat  of  the  beast ; 
and  his  kingdom  was  full  of  darkness; 
and  they  gnaw'ed  their  tongues  for 
pain, 

11  And  blas-phe'med  tjhe  God  of 
heaven,  because  of  their  pains  and 
their  sores,  and  repented  not  of  their 
deeds. 

12  And  the  sixth  angel  poured 
out  his  vial  upon  the  great  river 
Eu-phra'te§  and  the  water  thereof 
was  dried  up,  that  the  way  of  the 
kings  of  the  east  might  be  prepared. 

13  And  I saw  three  unclean  spirits, 
like  frogs,  come  out  of  the  mouth  of 
the  dragon,  and  out  of  the  mouth  of 
the  beast,  and  out  of  the  mouth  of 
the  false  prophet. 

14  For  they  are  the  spirits  of  devils, 
working  miracles,  which  go  forth  unto 
the  kings  of  the  earth,  and  of  the  whole 

# Yu-fra't  lz. 


Chap.  17. 

world,  to  gather  them  to  the  battle  of 
that  great  day  of  God  Al-mlgh'ty. 

15  Behold,  I come  as  a thief 
Bles'sed  is  he  that  watch'eth,  and 
keepeth  his  garments,  lest  he  waik 
naked,  and  they  see  his  shame. 

16  And  he  gathered  them  togeth- 
er into  a place,  called  in  the  He'brew 
tongue,  Ar-ma-ged'don. 

17  And  the  seventh  angel  poured 
out  his  vial  into  the  air ; and  there 
came  a great  voice  out  of  the  temple 
of  heaven,  from  the  throne,  saying, 
It  is  done. 

18  And  there  were  voices,  and  thun- 
ders, and  lightnings  ; and  there  was  a 
great  earth'quake,  such  as  was  not 
since  men  were  upon  the  earth,  so 
mighty  an  earth'quake,  and  so  great. 

19  And  the  great  city  was  di-vi'- 
ded  into  three  parts,  and  the  cities 
of  the  nations  fell ; and  great  Bab'y- 
lon  came  in  remembrance  before 
God,  to  give  unto  her  the  cup  of  the 
wine  of  the  fierce'ness  of  his  wrath. 

20  And  every  I/land  fled,  away, 
and  the  mountains  were  not  found. 

21  And  there  fell  upon  men  a 
great  hail  out  of  heaven,  every  stone 
about'  the  weight  of  a talent  ;•  and 
men  blas-phe'med  God  because  of 
the  plague  of  the  hail ; for  the  plagua 
thereof  was  exceeding  great- 

CHAP.  XVII- 

The  zn-tcr-prc-ta’tion  of  the  seven 
heads. 

AND  there  came  one  of  the  seven 
angels,  which  had  the  seven  vi- 
als, and  ta/ked  with  me,  saying  unto 
me,  Come  hither  ; I will  shew  unto 
thee  the  judgment  of  the  great  whore, 
that  sitteth  upon  many  waters  : 

2  With  whom  the  kings  of  the  earth 
have  committed  fornication,  and  the 
inhabiters  ofthe  earth  have  been  made 
drunk  with  the  wine  of  her  fornication. 

3  So  he  carried  me  away  in  the 
spirit  into  the  wilderness  ; and  I saw 
a wom'an  sit  upon  a scarlet-coloured 
beast,  full  of  names' of  blas'phe-my, 
having  seven  heads,  and  ten  horns. 

4  And  the  wom'an  was  arrayed  in 
purple  and  scarlet-colour,  and  deck- 
ed with  gold,  and  precious  stones,  and 
pearls,  having  a golden  cup  in  her 
hand,  full  of  abominations,  and  filthi- 
ness of  her  fornication, 


REVELA'TION. 


Chap.  18. 

5  And  upon  her  fore  head  was  a name 
written,  MYS'TE-RY,  BAB'Y-LON 
THE  GREAT,  THE  MOTH'ER  OF 
HAR'LOTS,  AND  A-BOM-I-NA'- 
TIONS  OF  THE  EARTH. 

6 And  I saw  the  wom'an  drunken 
with  the  blood  of  the  saints,  and  with 
the  blood  of  the  mar'tyrs  of  Je'§us  : 
and  when  I saw  her,  I won'dered 
with  great  admiration. 

7 And  the  angels  said  unto  me, 
Wherefore  didst  thou  marvel  ? 1 will 
tell  thee  the  mys'te-ry  of  the  wom'an, 
and  of  the  beast  that  carrieth  her, 
which  hath  the  seven  heads  and  ten 
horns. 

8 The  beast  that  thou  sawest,  was, 
and  is  not ; and  shall  ascend'  out  of  the 
bottomless  pit,  and  go  into  perdition  : 
and  they  that  dwell  on  the  earth  shall 
wonder  (whose  names  were  not  writ- 
ten in  the  book  of  life  from  the  foun- 
dation of  the  world,)  when  they  be- 
hold the  beast  that  was,  and  is  not, 
and  yet  is. 

9 And  here  is  the  mind  which  hath 
wisdom.  The  seven  heads  are  seven 
moun'tams,  on  which  the  wom'an 
sitteth. 

10  And  there  are  seven  kings  : five 
are  fallen,  and  one  is,  and  the  other 
is  not  yet  come ; and  when  he  cometh, 
he  must  continue  a short  space. 

11  And  the  beast  that  was,  and 
is  not,  even  he  is  the  eighth,  and 
is  of  the  seven,  and  goeth  into  per- 
dition. 

12  And  the  ten  horns  which  thou 
sawest  are  ten  kings ; which  have 
recei'ved  no  kingdom  as  yet ; but 
receive  power  as  kings  one  hour 
with  the  beast. 

13  These  have  one  mind,  and 
shall  give  their  power  and  strength 
unto  the  beast. 

14  These  shall  make  war  with  the 
Lamb,  and  the  Lamb  shall  overcome 
them:  for  he  is  Lord  of  lords,  and 
King  of  kings  ; and  they  that  are 
with  him  are  called,  and  chosen,  and 
faithful. 

15  And  he  saith  unto  me,  The 
waters  which  thou  sawest,  where 
the  whore  sitteth,  are  peoples,  and 
multitudes,  and  nations,  and  tongues. 

16  And  the  ten  horns  which  thou 
sawest  upon  the  beast,  these  shall 
hate  the  whore,  and  shall  make  her 


287 

desolate,  and  naked,  and  shall  eat 
her  flesh,  and  burn  her  with  fire. 

17  For  God  hath  put  in  their  hearts 
to  fulfil  his  will,  and  to  agree',  and 
give  their  kingdom  unto  the  beast, 
until  the  words  of  God  shall  be 
fulfilled. 

18  And  the  wom'an  which  thou 
sawest,  is  that  great  city,  which 
reigneth  over  the  kings  of  the  earth. 

CHAP.  XV11T. 

Bab'y-lon's  destruction. 

AND  after  these  things  I saw 
another  angel  come  down  from 
heaven,  having  great  power ; and  the 
earth  was  lightened  with  his  glory. 

2  And  he  cried  mightily  with  a 
strong  voice,  saying,  Bab'y-lon  the 
great  is  fallen,  is  fallen,  and  is  be- 
come the  habitation  of  devils,  and 
the  hold  of  every  foul  spirit,  and 
a cage  of  every  unclean  and  hate- 
ful bird. 

3  For  all  nations  have  drunk  of 
the  wine  of  the  wrath  of  her  forni- 
cation, and  the  kings  of  the  earth 
have  committed  fornication  with  her, 
and  the  merchants  of  the  earth  are 
waxed  rich  through  the  a-bun'dance 
of  her  delicacies. 

4  And  I heard  another  voice  from 
heaven,  saying,  Come  out  of  her,  my 
people,  that  ye  be  not  partakers  of 
her  sins,  and  that  ye  receive  not  of 
her  plagues  : 

5  For  her  sins  have  reached  unto 
heaven,  and  God  hath  remembered 
her  m-iq'ui-tie§. 

6  Reward  her  even  as  she  re- 
warded you,  and  double  unto  her 
double,  according  to  her  works:  in 
the  cup  which  she  hath  filled, ’fill  to 
her  double. 

7  How  much  she  hath  glorified 
herself,  and  lived  deliciously,  so 
much  torment  and  sorrow  give  her : 
for  she  saith  in  her  heart,  I sit  a 
queen,  and  am  no  widow,  and  shall 
see  no  sorrow. 

8  There'fore  shall  her  plagues 
come  in  one  day,  death,  and  mourn- 
ing, and  fam'ine  ; and  she  shall  be 
utterly  burnt  with  fire  : for  strong  is 
the  Lord  God  who  judgeth  her. 

9  And  the  kings  of  the  earth,  who 
have  committed  fornication  and  liv- 
ed deliciously  with  her,  shall  be- 
wail her,  and  lament'  for  her,  when 


REVELATION. 


£88 

they  shall  see  the  smoke  of  her 
burning^ 

10  Standing  afar  off,  for  the  fear 
of  her  torment,  saying,  A-las',  a-las' ! 
that  great  city  Bab'y-lon,  that  mighty 
city  ! for  in  one  hour  is  thy  judgment 
come. 

11  And  the  mer'chants  of  the 
earth  shall  weep  and  mourn  over 
her;  for  no  man  buyeth  their  mer'- 
chan-di§e  any  more. 

12  The  mer'chan-di§e  of  gold,  and 
silver,  and  precious  stones,  and  of 
pearls,  and  fine  linen,  and  purple, 
and  silk,  and  scarlet,  and  all  thy'ine- 
wood,*  and  all  manner  vessels  of 
ivory,  and  all  manner  vessels  of  most 
precious  wood,  and  of  brass,  and  iron, 
and  marble, 

13  And  cinnamon,  and  odours, 
and  ointments,  and  frankincense, 
and  wine,  and  oil,  and  fine  flour, 
and  wheat,  and  beasts,  and  sheep, 
and  horses,  and  chariots,  and  slaves, 
and  souls  of  men. 

14  And  the  fruits  that  thy  soul 
lusted  after  are  departed  from  thee, 
and  all  things  which  were  dainty  and 
goodly  are  departed  from  thee,  and 
thou  shalt  find  them  no  more  at  all. 

15  The  mer'chant-s  of  these  things, 
which  were  made  rich  by  her,  shall 
stand  afar  off,  for  the  fear  of  her 
torment,  weeping  and  wailing, 

16  And  saying,  A-las',  a-las' ! that 
great  city,  that  was  cloth  ed  in  fine 
linen,  and  purple,  and  scarlet,  and 
decked  with  gold,  and  precious 
stones,  and  pearls  ! 

17  For  in  one  hour  so  great  riches 
is  come  to  nought.  And  every  ship'- 
mas-ter,  and  all  the  com'pany  in 
ships,  and  sailors,  and  as  many  as 
trade  by  sea,  stood  afar  off, 

18  And  cried,  when  they  saw  the 
smoke  of  her  burning,  saying,  What 
city  is  like  unto  this  great  city  ! 

19  And  they  cast  dust  on  their 
heads,  and  cried,  weeping  and  wail- 
ing, saying,  A-las',  a-las' ! that  great 
city,  wherein  were  made  rich  all  that 
had  ships  in  the  sea,  by  reason  of 
her  costliness  ! for  in  one  hour  is  she 
made  desolate. 

20  Rejoice  over  her,  thou  heaven, 
and  ye  holy  apostles  and  prophets ; 
for  God  hath  a-ven'ged  you  on  her. 

# thc'me-wud. 


Chap.  19 

21  And  a mighty  angel  took  up  a 
stone  like  a great  millstone,  and 
cast  it  into  the  sea,  saying,  Thus 
with  violence  shall  that  great  city 
Bab'y-lon  be  thrown  down,  and  shall 
be  found  no  more  at  all. 

22  And  the  voice  of  harpers,  and 
musicians,  and  of  pipers,  and  trum- 
peters, shall  be  heard  no  more  at  all 
in  thee  ; and  no  crafts'man,  of  what'- 
so-ev-er  craft  he  be , shall  be  found 
any  more  in  thee ; and  the  sound  of 
a millstone  shall  be  heard  no  more  at 
all  in  thee  ; 

23  And  the  light  of  a candle  shall 
shine  no  more  at  all  in  thee  ; and 
the  voice  of  the  bridegroom  and  of 
the  bride  shall  be  heard  no  more 
at  all  in  thee  : for  thy  mer'chants 
were  the  great  men  of  the  earth  ; for 
by  thy  sor'cer-!e§  were  all  nations 
decei'ved. 

24  And  in  her  was  found  the  blood 
of  prophets  and  of  saints,  and  of  all 
that  were  slain  upon  the  earth. 

CHAP.  XIX. 

The  mar'rtage  of  the  Lamb, 

AND  after  these  things,  I heard  a 
great  voice  of  much  people  in 
heaven,  saying,  Al-le-lu'i-a  ;t  Sal- 
va'tion,  and  glory,  and  Aon'our,  and 
power,  unto  the  Lord  our  God : 

2  For  true  and  righteous  are  his 
judgments  : for  he  hath  judged  the 
great  whore,  which  did  corrupt  the 
earth  with  her  fornication,  and  hath 
a-ven'ged  the  blood  of  his  servants 
at  her  hand. 

3  And  again'  they  said,  Al-le-lu'- 
i-a. And  her  smoke  rose  up  forever 
and  ever. 

4  And  the  four  and  twenty  elders 
and  the  four  beasts  fell  down  and 
wor'shlp-ped  God  that  sat  on  the 
throne,  saying,  A'men' ; Al-le-lu'i-a. 

5  And  a voice  came  out  of  the 
throne,  saying,  Praise  our  God,  all 
ye  his  servants,  and  ye  that  fear 
him,  both  small  and  great. 

6  And  I heard,  as  it  were  the  voice 
of  a great  multitude,  and  as  the  voice 
of  many  waters,  and  as  the  voice  of 
mighty  th underings,  saying,  Al-le-lu'- 
i-a  : for  the  Lord  God  Om-nip'o-tent 
reigneth. 

7  Let  us  be  glad  and  rejoice,  and 
give  honour  to  him  ; for  the  mar'- 
t Al-U-lu' yah. 


REVELA'TION. 


Chap.  20.  REVELA'TION.  289 


riage  of  the  Lamb  is  come,  and  his 
wife  hath  made  herself  ready. 

8 And  to  her  was  gran'ted,  that 
she  should  be  arrayed  in  fine  linen, 
clean  and  white  ; for  the  fine  linen 
is  the  righteousness  of  saints. 

9 And  he  saith  unto  me,  Write, 
Bles'sed  are  they  which  are  called 
unto  the  mar'riage-supper  of  the 
Lamb.  And  he  saith  unto  me, 
These  are  the  true  sayings  of  God. 

10  And  I fell  at  his  feet  to  wor- 
ship him.  And  he  said  unto  me, 
See  thou  do  it  not ; I am  thy  fellow- 
ser'vant,  and  of  thy  brethren  that 
have  thqptes'ti-mon-y of  Je'fus.  Wor- 
ship God : for  the  tes'ti-mon-y  of 
Je'§us  is  the  spirit  of  proph'e-cy. 

11  And  I saw  heaven  opened,  and, 
behold,  a white  horse  : and  he  that 
sat  upon  him  was  called  Faith'ful 
and  True ; and  in  righteousness  he 
doth  judge  and  make  war. 

12  His  eyes  were  as  a flame  of  fire, 
and  on  his  head  were  many  crowns  : 
and  he  had  a name  written,  that  no 
man  knew,  but  he  himself. 

13  And  he  was  cloth'ed  with  a 
ves'ture*  dipped  in  blood;  and  his 
name  is  called,  The  Word  of  God. 

14  And  the  armies  which  were  in 
heaven  followed  him  upon  white 
horses,  cloth'ed  in  fine  linen,  white 
and  clean. 

15  And  out  of  his  mouth  goeth  a 
sharp  sword,  that  with  it  he  should 
smite  the  nations  ; and  he  s6all  rule 
them  with  a rod  of  iron:  and  he 
treadeth  the  wine-press  of  the  fierce'- 
ness  and  wrath  of  Al-mlgh'ty  God. 

16  And  he  hath  on  his  ves'ture, 
and  on  his  thigh  a name  written, 
KING  OF  KINGS,  AND  LORD 
OF  LORDS. 

17  And  I saw  an  angel  standing  in 
the  sun:  and  he  cried  with  a loud 
voice,  saying  to  all  the  fowls  that  fly 
in  the  midst  of  heaven,  Come  and 
gather  yourselves  together  unto  the 
supper  of  the  great  God  ; 

18  That  ye  may  eat  the  flesh  of 
kings,  and  the  flesh  of  cap'tains,  and 
the  flesh  of  mighty  men,  and  the  flesh 
of  horses,  and  of  them  that  sit  on 
them,  and  the  flesh  of  all  men,  both 
free  and  bond,  both  small  and  great. 

19  And  I saw  the  beast,  and  the 

* vcs'tshure . 

25 


kings  of  the  earth,  and  their  armies, 
gathered  together  to  make  war  a- 
gainst'  him  that  sat  on  the  horse, 
and  against'  his  army. 

20  And  the  beast  was  taken,  and 
with  him  the  false  prophet  that 
wrought  miracles  before  him,  with 
which  he  decei'ved  them  that  had 
recei'ved  the  mark  of  the  beast,  and 
them  that  wor'ship-ped  his  image. 
These  both  were  cast  alive  into  a 
lake  of  fire,  burning  with  brimstone. 

21  And  the  remnant  were  slain 
with  the  sword  of  him  that  sat  upon 
the  horse,  which  sword  proceeded  out 
of  his  mouth  : and  all  the  fowls  were 
filled  with  their  flesh. 

CHAP.  XX. 

Sa'tan  bound  for  a thousand  years. 

AND  I saw  an  angel  come  down 
from  heaven,  having  the  key  of 
the  bottomless  pit,  and  a great  chain 
in  his  hand. 

2  And  he  laid  hold  on  the  drag- 
on, that  old  serpent,  which  is  the 
devil,  and  Sa'tan,  apd  bound  him  a 
thousand  years. 

3  And  cast,  him  into  the  bottomless 
pit,  and  shut  him  up,  and  set  a seal 
upon  him,  that  he  should  deceive  the 
nations  no  more,  till  the  thousand 
years  should  be  fulfilled  : and  after 
that,  he  must  be  loo'sed  a little  season. 

4  And  I saw  thrones,  and  they  sat 
upon  them,  and  judgment  was  given 
unto  them : and  I saw  the  souls  of 
them  that  were  beheaded  for  the 
witness  of  Je'§us,  and  for  the  word 
of  God,  and  which  had  not  wor'ship- 
ped  the  beast,  neither  his  image, 
neither  had  recei'ved  his  mark  upon 
their  fore'heads,  or  in  their  hands : 
and  they  lived  and  reigned  with 
Christ  a thousand  years. 

5  But  the  rest  of  the  dead  lived 
not  again'  until  the  thousand  years 
were  finished.  This  is  the  first  res- 
urrection. 

6  Bles'sed  and  holy  is  he  that  hath 
part  in  the  first  resurrection  ; on  such 
the  second  death  hath  no  power  ; 
but  they  shall  be  priests  of  God  and 
of  Christ,  and  shall  reign  with  him  a 
thousand  years. 

7  And  when  the  thousand  years 
are  expired,  Sa'tan  shall  be  loo'sed 
out  of  his  prison, 


290  REVELA  TION.  Chap.  21. 


8 And  shall  go  out  to  deceive  the 
nations  which  hre  in  the  four  quarters 
of  the  earth,  Gog  and  Ma'gog,  to 
gather  them  together  to  battle : the 
number  of  whom  is  as  the  sand  of 
the  sea. 

9 And  they  went  up  on  the  breadth 
of  the  earth,  and  com7pass-ed  the  camp 
of  the  saints  about7,  and  the  beloved 
city  : and  lire  came  down  from  God 
out  of  heaven,  and  devoured  them. 

10  And  the  devil  that  deceived 
them  was  cast  into  the  lake  of  fire 
and  brimstone,  where  the  beast  and 
the  fiilse  prophet  are,  and  shall  be 
tormented  day  and  night  for  ever  and 
ever. 

11  And  I saw  a great  white  throne, 
and  him  that  sat  on  it,  from  whose 
face  the  earth  and  the  heaven  fled 
away  ; and  there  was  found  no  place 
for  them. 

12  And  I saw  the  dead,  small  and 
great,  stand  before  God:  and  the 
books  were  opened  ; and  another  book 
was  opened,  which  is  the  hook  of  life  : 
and  tne  dead  were  judged  out  of 
those  things  which  were  written*  in 
the  books  according  to  their  work®. 

13  And  the  sea  gave  up  the  dead 
which  were  in  it  ; and  death  and  hell 
delivered  up  the  dead  which  were  in 
them  : and  they  were  judged  every 
man  according  to  their  works. 

14  And  death  and  hell  were  cast 
into  the  lake  of  fire.  This  is  the 
second  death. 

15  And  whosoever  was  not  found 
written  in  the  book  of  life  was  ckst 
into  the  lake  of  fire. 

CHAP.  XXL 

A new  heaven  and  a new  earth . 

AND  I saw  a new  heaven  and  a 
new  earth  : for  the  first  heaven 
and  the  first  earth  were  passed  Sway  ; 
and  there  was  no  more  sea. 

2  And  I Jo hn  saw  the  holy  city, 
new  Je-rifsa-lem,  coming  down  from 
God  out  of  heaven,  prepared  as  a 
bride  a-dorn'ed  for  her  hu^bdnd. 

3  And  I heard  a great  voice  out 
of  heaven,  saying,  Behold,  the  tab7- 
er-nS-cle  of  God  is  with  men,  and  he 
will  dwell  with  them,  and  they  shall 
be  his  people,  and  God  himself  shall 
be  with  them,  and  he  their  God. 

4  And  God  shall  wipe  Sway  all 
tears  from  their  eyes  : and  there 


shall  be  no  more  death,  neither  sor 
row  nor  crying,  neither  shall  there 
be  any  more  pain  : for  the  former 
things  kre  passed  away. 

5 And  he  that  sat  upon  the  throne, 
said,  Behold,  I make  all  things  new. 
And  lie  said  unto  me,  Write : for 
these  words  are  true  and  faithful. 

6 And  he  said  unto  me,  It  is  done. 
I am  !l7pha  and  0-me7ga,  the  begin- 
ning and  the  end  : I will  give  unto 
him  that  is  a-thirst7,  of  the  fountain 
of  the  wkter  of  life  freely. 

7 He  that  overcometh  shall  inherit 
all  things  : and  I will  be  his  God, 
and  he  shall  be  my  son. 

8 But  the  fear7ful  and  un-be£liev7Tng, 
and  the  abominable,  and  mur/derers, 
and  whoremongers,  and  sor7cer-ers, 
and  idolaters,  and  all  liars,  shall  have 
their  part  in  the  lake,  which  burneth 
with  fire  and  brimstone;  which  is  the 
second  death. 

9 And  there  came  unta  me  one  of 
the  seven  angels  which  had  the  sev- 
en vials  full  of  the  seven  last  plagues, 
and  ta/ked  with  me,  saying,  Come 
hither,  I will  shew  thee  the  bride,  the 
Lamb’s  wife. 

10  And  he  carried  me  Sway  in  the 
spirit  to  a great  and  high  moftn'tain, 
and  shewed  me  that  great  city,  the 
holy  Je-ru7sa-lem,  descending  out  of 
heaven  from  God, 

11  Having  the  glory  of  God  : and 
her  light  was  like  unto  a stone  most 
precious,  even  like  a jas7per-stone, 
clear  asicrys7tal ; 

12  Anil  had  a wall  great  and  high, 
and  had  twelve  gates,  and  at  the 
gates  twelve  angels,  and  names  writ- 
ten thereon,  which  kre  the  names  of 
the  twelve  tribes  of  the  children  of 
Is7ra-el. 

13  On  the  east,  three  gates  ; on 
the  north,  three  gates  ; on  the  south, 
three  gates  ; and  on  the  west,  three 
gates. 

14  And  the  wall  of  the  city  had 

twelve  foundations,  and  in  them  the 
names  of  the  twelve  kpostles  of  the 
Lkmb.  t 

15  And  he  that  tkZked  with  me 
had  a golden  reed  to  measure  the 
city,  and  the  gates  thereof,  and  the 
wall  thereof. 

16  And  the  city  lieth  four  square, 
and  the  length  is  as  large  as  the 


Chap.  22. 
breadth.  And  he  measured  the  city 
with  the  reed,  twelve  thousand  fur- 
longs : the  length,  and  the  breadth, 
and  the  "height  of  it  are  equal. 

17  And  he  measured  the  wall 
thereof,  an  hundred  and  forty  and 
four  cubits,  according  to  the  measure 
of  a man,  that  is,  of  the  angel. 

18  And  the  building  of  the  wall 
of  it  was  of  jas'per : and  the  city 
was  pure  gold,  like  unto  clear  glass  : 

19  And  the  foundations  of  the  wall 
of  the  city  were  garnished  with  all 
manner  of  precious  stones.  The  first 
foundation  ivas  jas'per ; the  second, 
sap'phire  the  third,  chal'ce-don-y  ;t 
the  fourth,  an  em'e-rald  ; 

20  The  fifth,  sar'do-nyx ; the  sixth, 
sar'di-us  ; the  seventh,  chrys'6-lite  ; 
the  eighth,  ber'yl ; theninth,ato'paz; 
the  tenth,  a chry-so'pra-sus  the 
eleventh,  a ja'cinth  ; the  twelfth,  an 
am'e-thyst. 

21  And  the  twelve  gates  were 
twelve  pearls:  every  several  gate 
was  of  one  pearl : and  the  street  of 
the  city  was  pure  gold,  as  it  were 
transparent  glass. 

22  And  I saw  no  temple  therein : 
for  the  Lord  God  Al-mlgli'ty,  and 
the  Lamb,  are  the  temple  of  it. 

23  And  the  city  had  no  need  of  the 
sun,  neither  of  the  moon,  to  shine  in 
it : for  the  glory  of  God  did  lighten  it, 
and  the  Lamb  is  the  light  thereof. 

24  And  the  nations  of  them  which 
are  saved  shall  waZk  in  the  light  of 
it ; and  the  kings  of  the  earth  do 
bring  their  glory  and  Aon'oiir  unto  it. 

25  And  the  gates  of  it  shall  not  Be 
shut  at  all  by  day ; for  there  shall 
be  no  night  there. 

26  And  they  shall  bring  the  glory 
and  /ton'our  of  the  nations  into  it. 

27  And  there  shall  in  no  wise  enter 
into  it  any  thing  that  defileth,  neither 
what'so-ev-er  worketh  abomination, 
or  maketh  a lie  : but  they  which  are 
written  in  the  Lamb’s  book  of  life. 

CHAP.  XXII. 

The  angel  will  not  be  wor'ship-ped. 

AND  he  shewed  me  a pure  river 
of  water  of  life,  clear  as  crys'tal, 
proceeding  out  of  the  throne  of  God 
and  of  the  Lamb. 

2  In  the  midst  of  the  street  of  it, 
and  on  either  side  of  the  river,  was 

* saffir . 


291 

there  the  tree  of  life,  which  bare 
twelve  manner  of  fruits,  and  yield'ed 
her  fruit  every  month : and  the 
leaves  of  the  tree  were  for  the  healing 
of  the  nations. 

3 And  there  shall  be  no  more 
curse  : but  the  throne  of  God  and  of 
the  Lamb  shall  be  in  it ; and  his 
servants  shall  serve  him  : 

4 And  they  shall  see  his  face  ; and 
his  name  shall  be  in  their  fore'heads. 

5 And  there  shall  be  no  night 
there : and  they  need  no  candle, 
neither  light  of  the  sun : for  the 
Lord  God  giveth  them  light : and 
they  shall  reign  forever  and  ever. 

6  And  he  said  unto  me,  these  sayings 
are  faithful  and  true  : and  the  Lord 
God  of  the  holy  prophets  sent  his 
angel  to  shew  unto  his  servants  the 
things  which  must  shortly  be  done. 

7 Behold,  I come  quickly ; bles- 
sed is  he  that  keepeth  the  sayings  of 
the  proph'e-cy  of  this  book. 

8 And  I Jo/in  saw  these  things, 
and  heard  them.  And  when  I had 
heard  and  seen,  I fell  down  to  wor- 
ship before  the  feet  of  the  angel, 
which  shewed  me  these  things. 

9 Then  saithlie  unto  me,  See  thou 
do  it  not : for  I am  thy  fellow-servant, 
and  of  thy  brethren  the  prophets,  and 
of  them  which  keep  the  sayings  of 
this  book  : wor'ship  God. 

10  And  he  saith  unto  me,  Seal  not 
the  sayings  of  the  proph'e-cy  of  this 
book : for  the  time  is  at  hand. 

1 1 He  that  is  unjust,  let  him  be  un- 
just still  ; and  he  which  is  filthy,  let 
him  be  filthy  still ; and  he  that  is  right- 
eous, let  him  be  righteous  still  ; and 
he  that  is  holy,  let  him  be  holy  still. 

12  And,  behold,  I come  quickly ; and 
my  reward  is  with  me,  to  give  every 
man  according  as  his  work  shall  be. 

13  I am  Al'pha  and  O-me'ga,  the 
beginning  and  the’' end,  the  first  and 
the  last. 

14  Bles'sed  are  they  that  do  his 
command'ments,  that  they  may  have 
right  to  the  tree  of  life,  and  may  en- 
ter in  through  the  gates  into  the  city. 

15  For  without  are  dogs,  and  sor'- 
cer-ers,  and  whoremongers,  and  mur- 
derers, and  idolaters,  and  whosoever 
ioveth  and  maketh  a lie. 

16  I Je'§us  have  sent  mine  angel 

J kris-sd'pra-sus. 


REVELA'TION. 


t tshdl'se-ddn-e . 


292 

to  testify  unto  you  thes£  things  in  the 
churches.  I am  the  root  and  the 
offspring  of  Da'vid,  and  the  bright 
and  morning  star. 

17  And  the  spirit  and  the  bride  say, 
Come.  And  let  him  that  heareth,  say, 
Come.  And  let  him  that  is  a-thirst'^ 
come.  And  whosoever  will,  let  him 
take  the  water  of  life  freely. 

18  For  I testify  unto  every  man 
that  heareth  the  words  of  the  proph'- 
e-cy  of  this  book,  If  any  man  shall 
add  unto  these  things,  God  shall  add 


Chap.  22. 
unto  him  the  plagues  that  are  written 
in  this  book : 

19  And  if  any  man  shall  take  aw§y 
from  the  words  of  the  book  of  this 
proph'e-cy,  God  shall  take  away  his 
part  o.ut  of  the  book  of  life,  and  out 
of  the  holy  city,  and  from  the  things 
which  are  written  in  this  book. 

20  He  which  testifieth  these  things 
saith,  Surely  I come  quickly  : A'men'. 
Even  so,  come,  Lord  Je'fus. 

21  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Je'§us 
Christ  be  with  you  all.  A'MEN'. 


REVELA'TION. 


ORDER  OF  THE  BOOKS  OF  THE  NEW  TESTAMENT . 


JYo.  ch.  Page. 


Mat'thew,  - - 28 

Mark,  16  42 

Luke,  - - 24  66 

John,  21  107 

The  Acts,  28  137 

Kpis'tle  totheRo'mans,l6  176 

1 Corin'thians,  - 16  191 

2 Corin'thians,  - 13  206 

Gala'tians,  6 216. 


Ephe'sians, 

Philip'pians, 

Colos'sians, 

1 Thessalo'nians, 

2 Thessalo'nians, 

1 Tim'othy, 

2 Tim'othy, 
Ti'tus, 

Phile'mon, 


JV o.  ch.  Page. 


6 221 
4 226 

4 229 

5 233 

3 236 

6 238 

4 240 
3 245 
1 246 


JYo.ch.  Page. 


To  the  He'brews,  13  247 
The  Epis'tle  of  James,  5 253 


1 Pe'ter, 

2 Pe'ter, 

1 John, 

2 John, 

3 John, 
Jude, 

Revela'tion, 


5 262 
3 266 
5 268 
1 272 
1 273 
1 ib. 
22  274 


A TABLE  OF  OFFICES  AJW  CONDITIONS  OF  MEN. 


PATRIARCHS,  or  Fathers  of  Families, 
such  as  A'braham , I'saac,  and  Ja'cob , and  his 
Sons. 

Israelites,  He'brews,  Descendants  from 
Ja'cob. 

An  He'brevi  of  the  He'brercs,  An  Is'raelite 
by  original  Extraction. 

Tir'shatha,  or  Governor,  appointed  by  the 
Kings  of  Assyr’ia  or  Per'sia. 

Te'trarchs,  who  had  kingly  Power  in  four 
Provinces. 

Pub'licans,  or  Tax-gatherers. 

Centu'rions,  Captains  of  an  hundred  men. 

High  Priests,  who  only  might  enter  the 
Holy  of  Holies. 

Priests,  Le'vites  of  the  Sons  of  Aa'ron , di- 
vided into  Twenty-four  Ranks,  each  Rank 
serving  weekly  in  the  Temple. 

Le'vites , of  the  Tribe  of  Le'vi,  but  not  of 
Aa'ron1  s Family;  of  these  were  three  Orders, 
Ger'shonites,  Koha'thites,  Mer'arites  : sever- 
al Sons  of  Le'vi. 

JS'eth’inims,  Inferior  servants  to  the  Priests 
and  Le'vites  (not  of  their  Tribe)  to  draw 
Water,  and  cleave  Wood,  &c. 

Proph'ets,  anciently  called  Seers,  who  fore- 
told future  Events,  aud  denounced  God’s 
Judgments.  • 

Chil'dren  of  the  Proph'ets,  their  Disciples, 
or  Scholars. 

Wise  Men,  called  so  in  Imitation  of  the 
Eastern  Ma'gi,  or  Gen'tile  Philosophers. 

Scribes,  Writers  and  Expounders  of  the  Law. 

Rab'bies  or  Doc'tors,  Teachers  of  Is'rael. 

Lib'ertines , Freed  Men  of  Rome,  who  being 


Jews  or  Proselytes,  had  a Synagogue  or  Ora- 
tory for  themselves. 

Gau'lonites  or  Galile'ans,  who  pretended  it 
unlawful  to  obey  an  Heathen  Magistrate. 

Hero’ dians,  who  shaped  their  religion  to  the 
Times,  and  particularly  flattered  Herod. 

Epicure' ans,  who  placed  all  happiness  in 
Pleasure. 

Sto'icks,  who  denied  the  Liberty  of  the  Will, 
and  pretended  all  Events  were  determined  by 
Fatal  Necessity. 

Si'mon  Ma'gus,  Author  of  the  Heresy  of 
the  Gnos:  ticks,  who  taught  that  men,  however 
vicious  their  Practice  was,  should  be  saved  by 
their  Knowledge. 

JYicola'itanes,  Hereticks,  the  Disciples  of 
one  JYic'olas  of  An'tioch,  who  taught  the 
Community  of  Wives.- 

Ji'az'arites,  who,  under  a Vow,  abstained 
from  Wine,  &c. 

JYazarenes',  Jews  professing  Christianity. 

Phar'isees,  Separatists,  who,  upon  the  Opin- 
ion of  their  own  Godliness,  despised  all 
others. 

Sad'ducees,  who  denied  the  Resurrection  of 
the  Dead,  Angels,  and  Spirits. 

Samar'itans,  Mongrel  Professors,  partly 
Heathen,  and  partly  Jews,  the  Offspring  of  the 
Assyrians  sent  to  Sama'ria. 

Apot'tles,  Missionaries,  or  Persons  sent ; they 
who  were  sent  by  our  Saviour,  from  their  num- 
ber, were  called,  The  Trcelve. 

Dea'cons,  Officers  chosen  by  the  Church 
to  take  Care  of  the  Poor. 


. ’•  ••  ’ ■ : 

; " ^ v : - V 


■ 

'=  ' ! 1 - I ‘ " 

X'-  :.  7-i¥ 


■ \ ' 


XL.  : v-  V*  ■ i $-%  o\ 


i ■ ' 

' 


y 


r •v'  •- 


